《Livestream: The Adjudicator of Death》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Death Notice!

2 Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Manhattan, New York. Dark clouds obscured the moon, and rain washed away sin. On the roof of the Empire State Building, tiny raindrops fell on ck umbres. Jack, in a ck suit and top hat, stood on the rooftop, looking in the direction of Wall Street. Jack, who was naturally calm, was now excited. He had seen the terrified expression on the person¡¯s face as he received the death notice. ¡ª ¡°The prisoner has received the death notice. The live broadcast equipment is ready. It is a 360-degree intelligent tracking device. The intelligent choice is the most perfect angle. It can broadcast during the day and even at nighttime. It can withstand thunderstorms, heat, cold, and any other harsh environments. It can stabilize the broadcast with ultra-high-definition images and give the audience a live experience.¡± ¡ª Jack suddenly heard a voice speak out, but he was not surprised. This was the system he had obtained after transmigrating to this parallel world. It was the trial live broadcast system! By punishing evil through the trial of the guilty, one would receive unimaginable rewards! ¡ª ¡°The live broadcast tform has been connected. The live broadcast can be started at any time. The higher the fear level of the person on trial before death, the higher the evaluation of the trial process, and the more generous the rewards. Do you want to start the live broadcast?¡± ¡ª Calmly, Jack muttered, ¡°The trial begins.¡± ¡ª ¡°Live broadcast countdown begins in 3...2...1...¡± As the countdown reached 1, the live broadcast popped up on the homepages of Youtube, Twitter, and other live broadcasting tforms. The screen, which was originally dark, suddenly showed the image of the corridor. Hundreds of millions of viewers from all over the world gathered on these tforms. At this time, Tim, who was from the United States, was also watching the live broadcast at home. However, as a viewer who had been watching livestreaming videos for more than a decade, he wasn¡¯t very interested. He wasn¡¯t too curious or excited about it. He was so used to it all that he was even tired of watching videos on Pornhub. However, this time, the title of one of the videos on the Youtube homepage piqued his curiosity: ¡°Death Judge, today¡¯s trial is for rape and murder.¡± Seeing the title, Tim was excited. ¡°The title is too fake. How can this be broadcast live? It can¡¯t be a game, right?¡± he said to himself. Despite his hesitation, he still clicked into the livestream room. As the page loaded, Tim stared at the screen. Suddenly, the screen froze. He was puzzled. ¡°Am I stuck? Why is the screen stuck?¡± The screen in the live stream stopped at a certain frame¡ªa corridor in the office building. ¡°F*ck! I was tricked by the title! It¡¯s not even a game!¡± Tim, who was cursing angrily, looked at the bullet screen that was already filled with insults. ¡°What idiot would set this kind of live broadcast on the home page!¡± ¡°The title is a lie! It¡¯s clickbait! Can you show us something exciting?¡± ¡°Is the host retarded? You should at least y a bloody game rather than filming this kind of scene! Who would watch something like this if you simply tricked them into watching it?¡± Tim was about to curse, but he hadn¡¯t finished typing when a middle-aged man in a suit entered the live stream. He looked very aristocratic. Just as he entered the stream, the lights in the corridor suddenly went out and began to flicker. The middle-aged man casually tapped the switch twice, and the lights returned to normal. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s a little scary!¡± ¡°Is this person a rapist and murderer?¡± ¡°Take a look at the brief introduction of the live broadcast room!¡± As the two bullet screens rolled, Tim also navigated to the brief introduction of the live broadcast room. The name of the streamer¡¯s ount was Death Inquisitor, and the address showed that he was in Manhattan, New York. The brief introduction only had one simple sentence: ¡°The scales of death will weigh your sins. Do not enter if you have hemophobia or heart disease, or if you are a coward.¡± Tim, who believed that he was experienced enough, smiled. He was pleasantly intrigued and surprised. ¡°Do not enter if you are cowardly?¡± he muttered. He wanted to see how terrifying it was! At the same time, he was typing his ownment on the bullet screen: ¡°¡®Do not enter if you are cowardly?¡¯ I already know the rest of the content without even looking. It must be an act with a plot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault for saying that it¡¯s an act. Do you know who this person is? This is Philemon Bowen, the major shareholder of Bowen Petroleum, the oilpany! Although he is not very famous, his assets are definitely not lower than those of the rich on the leaderboards! Who would have the nerve to hire him to act like this?¡± ¡°What the person above said is true. This is Wall Street¡¯s financial building. I used to work here and have seen him a few times. Why did he start a live broadcast and go bankrupt?¡± Just as the bullet screen was filling up withments, Tim could see that Bowen was being followed to the washroom. In the scene, Bowen¡¯s back was facing the camera. He was undoing his belt and was starting to urinate. The audience in the broadcast room heard the clear sound of water flowing. At that moment, all the lights in the entirefort room were extinguished, leaving only the light above Bowen¡¯s head flickering continuously, as if it would go off at any moment. Following that, a deep and cold voice of a man sounded from the stereo. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am your host, the Death Judge. Wee to the live broadcast of today¡¯s execution.¡± The moment he heard the man¡¯s words, Bowen¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He could not hide his fear. His body was trembling. He even peed all over himself. However, that was not what he cared about right now. It all started that morning. Someone had ced a ck envelope on his desk. There was nothing else but a simple piece of ck cardboard inside. On it was written the crimes he hadmitted. ¡ª Death Notice! Name: Philemon Bowen Crime: Rape and murder. Fifteen victims. Date of execution: April 9, 2021 Executor: Death Judge ¡ª Trembling with fear and ignoring his wet pants, Bowen rushed back to his office and pressed the switch on the stereo. Bowen could not figure out the strange phenomenon. The shing lights in the bathroom and the voice of a strange man on the stereo were too much for him to take. Bowen sat heavily on the sofa and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Today, we are going to broadcast live...¡± However, the voice continued. All the hair on Bowen¡¯s body stood on end. The voice seemed to be behind him this time! It was right in his ear! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Live Broadcast of the Trial!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL He abruptly turned his head around. However, all he could see was that his antique phonograph was turning. Soon, it started to y. Bowen froze as he listened to what was ying. ¡°Today, we are going to broadcast a vicious serial rape and murder case. Before the execution, the judge will firstb through the ss A criminal cases that have not been solved in the past ten years. In September 2010, a male high school student in Queens disappeared near the art museum. At that time, everyone thought that he had run away from home, but in fact, he was raped and killed by you. His body was buried near the museum. In April 2012, another female college student at Columbia University disappeared. Her whereabouts are still unknown. After she was imprisoned by you for three months, she was cut into pieces, cooked, and then mixed into street food to be sold. In November 2013, a 22-year-old sex worker walked into your seaside vi and never came out again. After she was tortured by you for a month, she was minced into meat paste and fed to your own wolf-dog. In 2015¡ª¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Bowen shrieked. At that moment, Bowen¡¯s eyes were wide open. People thought they would fall out of their sockets in the next second. He roared like he was going crazy. ¡°Who are you? How do you know? Even the FBI couldn¡¯t find me! How did you find out? What do you want? Just tell me how much money you want!¡± he roared angrily. Bowen¡¯s face was red, and the blood vessels on his neck were bulging. He didn¡¯t look aristocratic at all. Instead, he looked like a wild beast! However, the more intense his reaction was, the more convinced the viewers were that he was indeed guilty of these vicious acts. More than two million viewers in the live broadcast room were in an uproar. They had only clicked on it because the title of the video on the homepage piqued their curiosity. They did not expect that things would turn out that way! It was such a sensational revtion! Immediately, they were all in an uproar. ¡°D*mn this bastard. Could he really have done it?¡± ¡°Look at him. If he didn¡¯t do it, why would he be so agitated?¡± ¡°He admitted it himself. The FBI couldn¡¯t solve those crimes, but the host figured it out.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to be a beast in a suit! Go to hell, you bastard!¡± ¡°Please, host, kill him! I¡¯ll give you a reward!¡± There were so manyments on the bullet screen. Meanwhile, the voice on the phonograph continued. ¡°In July 2015, a homeless man in Brooklyn went missing. Of course, no one cared about his sudden disappearance. Just because you heard that a person¡¯s kidneys can increase your erection time, you tied the man up and threw him into boiling water to be scalded to death. The case is over. Let me introduce today¡¯s torturer, Philemon Bowen. He is a major shareholder of Bowen Petroleum and is one of the most powerful people in America.¡± Around this time, people were flooding the bullet screen with viciousments. ¡°Go to hell, you bastard!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to hell!¡± ¡°Is this true? It¡¯s not a publicity stunt, right?¡± ¡°He admitted it himself. If this was an act, his acting skills would beparable to Lewis¡¯s!¡± Bowen listened to Jack¡¯s story and opened a bottle of mineral water to take a big gulp. He forced himself to calm down. His eyes were filled with ferocity. He was so angry. He was thinking of punishing whoever was behind this stunt. He was determined to make them regreting to this world! ¡°Torturer, my trial is a game. If you win, you can survive,¡± the Death Judge said. ¡°I won¡¯t y any games with you. Just tell me what you want. I can give you everything you want!¡± Bowen roared. Hearing this, the audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They were enraged again. ¡°How can you still drink water! Why don¡¯t you choke to death!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t agree to this, host. You must kill him!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the host call himself ¡®The Judge¡¯? Since he called himself that, then let¡¯s have a fair trial. Don¡¯t ept his bribes!¡± ¡°Right! Judge, you must judge him. You must not let such a devil go!¡± ¡°You have already given him a reward, judge. Such a beast must not be allowed to live!¡± Thements section was flooded with such messages. ¡°My game is not something you can reject just because you want to. You cannot bribe me,¡± Jack said. After a short pause, he continued, ¡°The water you drank just now wasced with poison. If you don¡¯t seek medical treatment in time, your muscles will dissolve, causing your heart to stop working, and you will die from cardiac arrest. Before you die, your muscles will slowly dissolve. It will cause you to be in so much pain that you would rather die. However, the antidote to this poison is verymon. Any hospital can save your life. Now, the entire building has been sealed off. There is no one here except you and your son, Little Bowen. When youmitted these crimes, Little Bowen helped you a lot. He is now in the room next door. There is an iron box in the room, and there is a knife in the iron box. The key to the main door of the building is in Little Bowen¡¯s intestines. By the way, based on how much you drank just now, you still have thirty minutes left.¡± Originally, Bowen thought that what was ying on the phonograph and the stereo was a recording, but now that Jack had rejected his bribe, it was obvious that he was talking to him. He did not know how the judge did it, but all these strange and illogical events convinced him that it was not a game. He had to take it seriously. Bowen trembled as he pushed open the door of the next room. Sure enough, Little Bowen was lying on the carpet. Beside him was a shoebox-sized iron box with a hole through which his hand could fit. ¡°Well done, Judge!¡± ¡°This bastard father-and-son duo should go to hell!¡± ¡°How did the judge calcte that Bowen would drink water? This is too amazing!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room erupted in cheers again as they listened to Jack¡¯s ¡°game.¡± Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Livestream Murder. Who Did He Think He Was?

4 Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, Bowen was on the verge of copsing. He had only one son, Little Bowen. Little Bowen was disappointing and did not inherit any of his business talents. He would only cause trouble, and Bowen had to clean up all his mess. However, Little Bowen was very good at pleasing him. Many of the women he yed with were all brought over by Little Bowen. Bowen¡¯s personal doctor had already examined him. His body had already been damaged, and it was impossible for him to have more children. He did not want to give up on Little Bowen! Bowen was still pondering on it, but the voice rang out again. It came from the other end of the room. ¡°Now, the game begins. You still have 29 minutes left.¡± The Death Judge said only two simple sentences, but it made Bowen so anxious that he was about to go crazy. He didn¡¯t want to die! He had finally reached this point. He was wealthy, he enjoyed a respectable status, he had many women, and he had everything that every man in the world dreamed of! He hadn¡¯t enjoyed it to the fullest, and he wasn¡¯t even fifty years old yet. How could he die here like this! Bowen was buried deep in thought. He ran to the elevator but saw that the elevator had already closed. He pped the elevator crazily, but there was no response. ¡°Shit! Shit! Shit!¡± Bowen cursed as he ran to the stairs. He could already feel the pain in his body gradually bing more intense. ¡°Listen! I¡¯m Philemon Bowen! I am the boss of Bowen Petroleum. Someone is going to kill me live. Hurry up and save me!¡± The operator who stayed up all night calmly and slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tell me slowly. Where are you? Do you know the person who wants to kill you? What phone are you calling from now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m Philemon Bowen! I¡¯m at the Wall Street Financial Building. Come here quickly! I don¡¯t pay so much tax every year to feed a bunch of trash!¡± he roared. Five minutester, two police cars set off from the nearest police station and rushed to the Wall Street financial building. ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve found the live broadcast,¡± a police officer yelled as he handed theputer to the chief. Benjamin Theodore, the chief of the 77th Precinct of the New York Police Department, took theputer. In the videos, he could see that Bowen had fallen down. It was due to the effect of the poison on his muscles. He had rolled down the stairs. When he fell, his head was bleeding, and no one could tell how he was doing at that exact moment. ¡°A live broadcast of murder. Who does he think he is? He doesn¡¯t care about us at all! Seal his live broadcast room and ount immediately!¡± the chief said. The police officer answered, ¡°No, chief. I¡¯ve tried it just now. This live broadcast room is not a normal live broadcast room. It¡¯s like a virus that is plugged into the Inte. It can¡¯t be shut down at all. The only way is to directly shut down the website¡¯s server. Even so, it might not be useful. If it fails and is notpletely shut down, viewers will simply jump to other live broadcast rooms. That would cause a greater impact!¡± When Theodore heard that, he hesitated. He couldn¡¯t shut it down, and he had no choice but to do so! The longer he dragged it out, the greater the impact! Shut it down! With a hardened determination, Theodore ordered, ¡°Immediately contact the FBI and tell them to shut down all the servers of all the websites that are broadcasting the content of this streaming room!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Meanwhile, Bowen had already dragged himself to the hall on the first floor. The monitor in the middle of the hall suddenly turned on. What was ying was the content of the streaming room. He looked at himself on the monitor. The muscles on his face had begun to dissolve and became distorted. He had never seen such an ugly face. ¡°Am I going to die? Where are the police? Come and save me! Who will save me?¡± The anxious Bowen shouted in the hall, but because the muscles in his vocal cords had dissolved, his voice sounded even more unpleasant than the screams of the devils in hell. There was no response. Only the echoes of his own voice could be heard in the empty hall. Bowen looked out of the window and stared at the entirety of Wall Street, which was illuminated by the lights. He felt that his vision was getting darker and darker. This ce represented the wealth of the world. However, no amount of wealth now could prevent him from sliding toward death. Suddenly... He seemed to have thought of something. He frantically searched for something at the reception desk in the hall. Soon, he found the golden hammer that he used to ring the bell whenever hispany went public! He walked to the French window and swung his arm. He expected the ss to shatter. However, the golden hammer flew out of his hand and hit his head. Time is money! Bowen, who was lying on the ground, had said this when he was young. Now, hepletely disagreed with this sentence. If he could be given even a few minutes, he would be willing to give up money. Every second was torture for him now. Not only was he experiencing physical pain from his dissolving muscles, but he was also being tortured psychologically. Every minute, the pain would be more intense. The intense pain kept reminding him that death was getting closer and closer to him, but he had no way out. He could only endure the physical and psychological pain. ¡°Huff! Huff!¡± Bowen¡¯s breathing became more and morebored. The deformity of his face caused by the dissolution of his muscles was also bing more and more evident. His face was no longer recognizable. It no longer looked like a human¡¯s face. ¡°This guy is dying. Hurry up and die! Why are you still breathing so hard? It¡¯s a waste of air!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet. It¡¯s just scary. If he can still stand and swing the hammer, it means that he¡¯s still far from death. The judge said that he is given 30 minutes. He still has 16 minutes left.¡± ¡°The judge obviously calcted well. It¡¯s clear now that this guy won¡¯t be able to escape. The road is still a little congested. The police obviously won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± ¡°Did you see the deformity on his face and the shape of the bones on his shoulders and arms? That¡¯s because the muscles have dissolved. He is now dehydrated. Even if he doesn¡¯t die soon, he won¡¯t be able to climb up the stairs because he ran out of strength. In another ten minutes, he won¡¯t be able to even pick up a knife.¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The Audience Exploded

4 Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°The introduction is not written randomly. There are people who suffer from hemophobia, heart disease, and cowardice. Don¡¯t read it anymore. It will be even scarier in a while. It¡¯s not a big deal to be scared to death. Maybe he will really be scared to death.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m not afraid of a girl. This kind of beast should be tortured to death with the cruelest methods! I¡¯ll immediately open the champagne to celebrate his death!¡± Looking at the bullet screens that filled the hall¡¯s monitor, Bowen could never have imagined that he, as a well-known oil tycoon, would be in such a miserable state today. Unwillingness and resentment filled his brain! ¡°Whoever can save me, I¡¯ll give him 10% of my assets. No! I¡¯ll give him half!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the bullet screens on the monitor again red up withments from the viewers. ¡°Save you? Stop dreaming. If you don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight!¡± ¡°Even the police can¡¯t save you. Who do you expect to save you?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s saying this to the judge? The judge won¡¯t be tempted, right?¡± ¡°Upstairs, do you think that someone who can do such a thing will be bribed by money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The judge isn¡¯t such a person. He¡¯s doing it for justice!¡± ¡°Was he an idiot just now? If it was for money, he could have just kidnapped him. Why would it be so troublesome?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing for the streamer to do this. After all, this is still lynching, not to mention killing someone. This is already considered murder. If crimes were to be solved by lynching, why would the police and judges be needed? No matter how many reasons there are, it can¡¯t cover up the fact that this live broadcast is a crime itself. I think the live broadcast room will be shut down very soon. The streamer¡¯s arrest will be the headline of tomorrow¡¯s news.¡± ¡°When your wife is raped and killed, and you are cooked and eaten, I hope you can still calmly talk about thew!¡± ¡°If thew was useful, why hasn¡¯t such a scum been caught yet?¡± Just as the live broadcast room was bustling with discussions, the live broadcast room, which originally had less than 20 million viewers, suddenly had more than 30 million viewers. The number of viewers had soared to 50 million. If the live broadcast was not maintained by the trial system, the live stream room would have copsed. ¡°Death Judge? What kind of live stream is this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? The beautiful streamer is watching as well. Why is she here?¡± ¡°Have you guys noticed? This is the only live stream room left on the website!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, new friends. The judge is executing people. It¡¯s very exciting!¡± The bulletments in the live stream room became even denser, directly turning the live stream room into a white screen. ¡°He actually shut down the server directly? Looks like he¡¯s really anxious.¡± Jack, who was hiding in the darkness, revealed a faint mocking smile on his face, and the atmosphere instantly became even stranger. Seeing the number of people in the live broadcast room increase explosively, Theodore was instantly dumbfounded. There were 50 million people watching! How negative would the impact of this video be? ¡°Idiot! What¡¯s going on? Why has the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased instead!¡± ¡°Chief, the server shutdown has failed. The other broadcast rooms have been shut down, so the viewers have all squeezed into his broadcast room.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and restart the server!¡± ¡°Yes! But the restart will take 15 minutes. There are still 13 minutes until Bowen¡¯s death. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! Tell the police cars to go faster!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The police officer at the side agreed and nodded, but he also felt very helpless. Rebooting theputer took time, and the server would surely take longer. Just as the police station was getting busy, a cold voice rang out in the live broadcast room. ¡°The police shut down the server. Only this live broadcast room is not affected, so you all jumped here.¡± ¡°With such IQ, no wonder you couldn¡¯t even find any evidence of Bowen¡¯s crime.¡± ¡°Or maybe there¡¯s nothing wrong with your IQ. You probably just didn¡¯t want to look for it.¡± At this moment, Theodore was so angry that he was about to go crazy! He was mocking everyone around him. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be the judge of the crimes that the police don¡¯t care about.¡± ¡°There are still twelve minutes until Bowen¡¯s death. There are still seven minutes until he can¡¯t even move a finger. At that time, he will lose his ability to save himself. He can only wait for the ipetent police to save his life, or he will end up watching himself die.¡± Jack¡¯s death sentence echoed in the air. It was full of sarcasm and provocation. Bowen hated the judge at that moment and wanted to let him have a taste of his own medicine. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about this. As the judge said, there were still seven minutes before he could only wait for his death. He didn¡¯t expect the police to do anything at all. Bowen could only save himself! Thinking of this, Bowen stood up from the ground and slowly walked towards the corridor, step by step and with great difficulty. ¡°He hasn¡¯t given up?¡± ¡°What else does he want to do?¡± ¡°F*ck. Could it be that he wants to take the key from his son¡¯s stomach?¡± ¡°As expected of a beast! He won¡¯t even let his own son off!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if he cuts his son¡¯s stomach open. If he does, he won¡¯t have time to take the antidote. The two of them will die together!¡± Bowen was currently struggling to climb up the stairs, one section at a time. He could no longer walk up the stairs. Although Little Bowen was his only son, no one could be an obstacle to his survival. ... While the viewers were arguing on the bullet screen, Bowen had already climbed up the stairs. Because he had no muscles to support him and had to climb up the stairs, his hands and feet had lost their basic shape. ck blood flowed out, like a pile of rotten meat hanging on his bones. ¡°Seven minutes to death and two minutes to loss of mobility,¡± the deep and cold voice echoed in Bowen¡¯s ears once again. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Kill Your Son To Get the Key

1 Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Don¡¯t let him catch up!¡± ¡°He¡¯s already upstairs!¡± ¡°Did he really cut open his own son¡¯s stomach with a knife? I¡¯m a little afraid to watch!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Isn¡¯t that the whole point of clicking this? To watch something exciting? Besides, both father and son are animals. The more miserable they are before they die, the better!¡± While the bullet screen was being flooded withments from the viewers, Bowen had already climbed to the room where his son, Little Bowen, was. He saw the iron box, which contained the knife, from a distance. Bowen immediately grabbed the iron box and reached in with his right hand. ¡°He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. It seems that he really doesn¡¯t think of his son as a fellow human being.¡± ¡°Of course! He and his son aren¡¯t even human to begin with!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never felt time pass by so slowly like this!¡± Bowen reached into the iron box with his right hand and groped around the box. Soon, he felt the handle of the knife and gripped it tightly. However, when he was about to take the knife out, he realized that there was something on his wrist that kept him from pulling out his right hand. Bowen then realized that there were four des around the opening of the iron box. The sharp edges of the des were pointed inwards. It was easy to dig into the box because the des were facing down, but as he tried to pull out his hand, he felt the four des cutting his wrist. The des were very sharp, and he could feel the pain just by touching it lightly. In Bowen¡¯s first few attempts to take out his hand, the four des had already cut his right wrist. Almost instantly, a yellowish-green liquid was seen dripping from his wrists. It was the muscle solution, and it was tainted with tinges of his fresh blood. The scene was extremely disgusting and horrifying! ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°Although I want to watch these two animals die, it¡¯s too scary. I¡¯ll retreat first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting! I¡¯m not watching anymore. I¡¯m waiting for the news of their tragic death. That has to be good news!¡± As expected, the viewers of the live broadcast were disgusted by this scene. The poprity of the live broadcast room instantly dropped by five million. However, it was not too big of an impact. Although many of the viewers left, they were still interested in the goings-on in the live broadcast room. They were still eagerly waiting for any news. ¡°Ah!!!¡± A scream came from the live broadcast room. The nerves in his hands had be more sensitive because of his shrinking and dissolving muscles. He had never experienced pain like that before. Bowen screamed in pain. ¡°Please let me go! If you let me go, I will give you money¡ªany amount of money you want!¡± Bowen begged for mercy while crying bitterly. ¡°You still have 6 minutes and 30 seconds until your death. You have 1 minute and 30 seconds left before you lose the ability to move.¡± In response to Bowen¡¯s pleas, only one cold response was heard. Bowen was so angry that his face, which was already melting, had be even more twisted and weird-looking. ¡°Just you wait! When I get out, no matter how much money I spend, I will kill you! No! I will not let you die! I will make you regret that you were ever alive! You will beg me to kill you!¡± After saying this, Bowen seemed to have made up his mind. He took off his leather shoes and stuffed them into his mouth without caring about whether they were dirty or not. Then, with his left arm, he hugged the iron box tightly. With his right hand, he pulled hard! ¡°Ah!!!¡± he roared. Thick red blood flowed. It was tainted withrge tinges of yellow-green liquid! The entire skin on his right hand waspletely peeled off. It looked as though he was wearing surgical gloves. Because most of his muscles had already dissolved, there was almost nothing to hold his bones and joints together. His little finger and ring finger were also torn off! There were not many muscles wrapped around his fingers, and his bones were slowly bing visible. At this moment, the shape of Bowen¡¯s right hand could no longer be seen, and he could no longer hold the hilt of the knife. The hilt fell to the ground, and Bowen also fell to the floor and wailed in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. At first, I scolded the judge for giving us a clickbait title. Now, I apologize. This is simply too exciting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bloody! This is much more exciting than those R-rated movies!¡± ¡°After watching the live broadcast of the judge, it will be difficult to watch those tacky R-rated movies in the future.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone notice that Bowen can no longer get up? This time, he¡¯s dead for sure!¡± ¡°Is there a more exciting live broadcast than the live broadcast of the Death Judge?¡± ¡°Even if something of this sort existed, it can¡¯t possibly be broadcast like this. Who else would have the same software used by the judge? His live broadcast didn¡¯t end even when the server was shut down!¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s even more exciting than this and it can directly scare you until you faint!¡± The bloody and horrifying scene stirred up discussions. The atmosphere in the live broadcast room had reached its peak. Suddenly, Jack spoke again in a colder tone. ¡°One minute until you lose your ability to move.¡± Such a small scene was not enough to make Jack react. Jack¡¯s cold voice was streaming into Bowen¡¯s ears. Bowen felt like it was the countdown of his life. Forcefully enduring the pain in his right hand and his entire body, Bowen used his left hand, which still had five intact fingers, to pick up the knife that had fallen to the ground. Then, he closed his eyes and raised the knife. He suddenly stabbed at Little Bowen, who was lying on the ground. He crazily scratched Bowen¡¯s stomach back and forth. Perhaps because his muscles had already dissolved, what was a light knife was like a heavy dumbbell in Bowen¡¯s hands, and his movements were very slow. Bright-red blood mixed with yellow liquid from Little Bowen¡¯s intestines sshed all over Bowen¡¯s face. When his son¡¯s belly had been cut open, Bowen opened his eyes and reached in to feel. Again, Bowen heard a voice. ¡°You have 50 seconds left until you lose the ability to move.¡± However, because Bowen had used a knife to cut the organs in his son¡¯s belly, they had beenpletely torn apart and mixed together. The whole scene looked eerie and disgusting, as if a bucket had been ced in a pool of mud. There was no trace of the key at all. ¡°I was wrong. There is a live broadcast that is even more exciting than the judge¡¯s¡ªhis live broadcast in the next minute!¡± ¡°I want to watch, but I don¡¯t dare to.¡± ¡°This son of a bitch is already dead! This bastard is next!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room held their breaths as they stared at the screen with their eyes wide open. They were all as nervous and excited, as if they were at the scene. There were nearly 50 million viewers around the world. They watched as an ugly, monster-like man fumbled around in his son¡¯s stomach with bare hands. ¡°There are 40 seconds left until you lose your mobility,¡± the voiceover stated. At this moment, Bowen stopped. A smile appeared on his twisted face. He raised his left hand while trembling. In his left hand was a piece of an unrecognizable organ. In it was a bloody key. Meanwhile, on the other side, in the bustling office of the 77th Precinct of the New York City Police Department... Theodore looked at the screen in front of him with a very ugly expression. In the live broadcast, they all saw that Bowen had personally killed his son in front of nearly 50 million people. He, along with many other viewers, felt that such a person might have been capable ofmitting the savage acts that the Death Judge had mentioned. There is no perfect crime, as they say. It was impossible for vicious criminals to not leave a single trace. In spite of this, the New York police had yet to figure out who was behind all those killings. Somehow, the puzzle was starting to make sense. However, the chief also felt that because of this broadcast, the New York Police Department¡¯s ipetence had just been revealed to the entire world. Even if Bowen survived, there was a high probability that he would be sentenced to death. However, saving him and putting him on trial would give the New York police force a chance to redeem themselves. ¡°He has the key!¡± someone in the police station shouted. ¡°Did you ask for the blueprints of the building?¡± ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve just contacted them! They¡¯re almost here!¡± ¡°Contact them immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Arrive at the Main Entrance

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Inside the building, meanwhile, Bowen was struggling to climb to the corridor. He was looking at the corridor in front of him and pondering on his options. With his current physical condition and the fact that he only had thirty seconds left, he figured that if he climbed to the first floor as he normally would, it would definitely be toote. ¡°The end has already been decided. He still has 30 seconds left. Climbing to the first floor definitely won¡¯t be enough. Let¡¯s see if the police will arrive before he actually dies.¡± ¡°He has only 30 seconds left before he loses his mobility. However, he still has more than 5 minutes and 30 seconds before he dies. The police might arrive soon.¡± ¡°Latest news, everyone. I live nearby. I just saw the police car go by. It¡¯s driving very fast. I think it¡¯ll be there in about four to five minutes.¡± ¡°Is there any brave warrior out there who can drive there and just block the road?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to block it. So many people saw him kill his son with his own hands. Moreover, the judge has already told us the time, ce, and method of his crime. Even if the police arrive, he will still be sentenced to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how affluent he is, he won¡¯t be able to escape this time. We better worry about whether the judge will be able to escape or not. If the judge is caught by the police, he won¡¯t be given a death sentence, but he will surely be brought to prison. The minimum sentence for such a crime will be a few decades. I hope the judge doesn¡¯t get caught.¡± Bowen then thought of something. He moved to the side of the steps. He made up his mind! Suddenly, he rolled himself down! With the extent of the damage on his muscles and with his other injuries, he should not have been able to move anymore. But at that moment, Bowen only wanted to live. Nothing else mattered. He only wanted to stay alive! With his wealth and status, so what if he ends up being disabled? Who cares? He basically has a lot of money to spend, and he could just hire beautiful women to take care of him every day for the rest of his pathetic life! Even if he would be sent to prison, he could still live a vacation-like life in prison! The worst thing that could happen is if he would be sentenced to death! He could spend arge amount of money to bribe the people of the court. He had loads of money, and there were plenty of people who were willing to die for him! ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s too ruthless! Just get out of here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of living in that state? If it were me, I¡¯d rather die!¡± ¡°Living is useless. Living is worse than dying!¡± ¡°It would be better if he died like this, but you have to know how much money he has. If he ends up living after this, he will still be able to livefortably! With his wealth, no one would care if he¡¯s a monster. He could still have as many beautiful women as he wants!¡± Kacha! Bowen rolled down and hit the wall, breaking a few bones. However, he did not feel much pain. Compared to the intense pain of his muscles dissolving, the pain of his bones breaking could be ignored. Surprisingly, he used the same method again. He rolled down another flight of stairs! ¡°You have 30 seconds left until you lose your ability to move.¡± Another countdown warned Bowen, striking his fragile nerves. He did not care about the few broken bones in his body! Just like that, Bowen rolled down the stairs again and again. Very soon, he was on the first floor. At that moment, only Bowen¡¯s skull had remained intact. Everything else in his body was broken. The remaining three fingers on his right hand were all broken. Like a tree branch that had been run over by a car, they were twisted in three different directions. The finger bones pierced out from the middle and stuck to his shaking hand. His skin was hanging on the surface of his hand, and it looked like it would fall off at any time. His left shoulder was also broken, and his entire arm was twisted to the back. One of his knees seemed to bepletely nonexistent. The lower leg was bent from the front to the thigh, and a long leg bone protruded from the back of the knee. His entire body was in such a strange and twisted position. From time to time, mucus mixed with muscle solution and blood flowed out from all over his orifices. He looked like a sack filled with branches and flesh, or like a piece of meat that was beginning to rot. ¡°I vomited! It¡¯s too disgusting!¡± ¡°He¡¯s no longer human!¡± ¡°Looking like that, he wouldn¡¯t even need makeup or special effects to act in horror movies!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right! There aren¡¯t such disgusting and weird monsters in horror movies!¡± ¡°Hurry up and die! I can¡¯t help but vomit! If you don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t watch anymore. I really can¡¯t watch anymore!¡± ¡°Keep watching. You¡¯ll regret it for a month if you don¡¯t. As for me, I know I won¡¯t have the chance to watch such a strange live broadcast in the future. l will surely regret it for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Look! He¡¯s still moving!¡± The countdown sounded again! ¡°Twenty seconds left until loss of mobility.¡± Bowen could already see the main entrance of the building. The main entrance of the building was very sturdy! He only needed to open the main entrance. He believed that if the ambnce would arrive before the end of the countdown, he could still be saved! In the worst-case scenario, by the time the police broke the door down, he would already be drenched in cold water. Looking at the main door not far away, Bowen¡¯s will to survive was aroused! Using hispletely damaged body, he moved towards the main door bit by bit. The distance between them was slowly pulled closer. ¡°Ten seconds untilplete loss of mobility.¡± Just as Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded off again, Bowen had already moved to the front door. Since his left shoulder was already broken, he could only release his left hand and throw the key on the ground. He picked it up with his mouth and inserted the key between the two fingers of his right hand. Bowen raised his right hand and raised the key high, approaching the keyhole. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly stopped. ¡°Five.¡± ¡°Four.¡± As Jack coldly started counting down, Bowen started to struggle crazily, but he could only turn around on the spot. ¡°He can¡¯t stand up anymore! His hand can¡¯t reach the keyhole! He can¡¯t open the lock!¡± ¡°This idiot! He fell down the stairs, so both his legs are broken!¡± ¡°I think I heard a siren. I hope the police doesn¡¯t make it in time!¡± No matter how much Bowen struggled, he couldn¡¯t reach the keyhole. ¡°Two.¡± ¡°One.¡± As Jack¡¯s voice fell, Bowen stopped struggling. He was lying on the ground in front of the main entrance of the building. He was not moving anymore. ¡°Five minutes until death.¡± Jack¡¯s low and cold voice seemed to contain a hint of mockery. ¡°Bowen has lost his ability to move. Hisst chance relied on whether the police would arrive soon and whether they would be able to break the door in five minutes.¡± Meanwhile, back at the police station... ¡°Where are you guys?!¡± Director Theodore¡¯s furious voice echoed in the police station. ¡°Reporting to the director¡ªwe are still about four minutes away from the target¡¯s location!¡± ¡°You must arrive in four minutes!¡± Theodore roared. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Bowen failed to open the main door. You will directly break in from the side, where the defense is weaker!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chief Theodore hung up the phone. His hands were trembling. If they were unable to save Bowen, the integrity andpetency of the New York Police Department would be questioned. His position as chief would probably be in danger. ¡°Where is the ambnce?¡± ¡°The hospital is close. The ambnce is almost there!¡± ¡°Tell them to wait for us to break the door.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± The live broadcast was still focused on Bowen. On the screen, Bowen, who had already lost his human form, fell in front of a thick and luxurious door. This door was like a checkpoint to the underworld, separating life and death. The sirens in the live broadcast were getting louder and louder, as if they were almost there. ¡°One minute to death.¡± ¡°Go, go, go! Break in through the side door!¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: A Design That Was urate To the Second

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Bang! Bang! Bang! Following a series of gunshots, the scene in the live broadcast room began to rotate. The police officers had already started to break the door from the side, and the gunshots continued to ring out. ¡°Remember not to empty your magazines. The criminal might still be hiding in the building!¡± Chief Ross, who held the highest position at the scene, reminded his police officers to save their ammo. Very soon, the lock on the side door was shattered by the gunshots. ¡°Quick! Kick the door!¡± Under Ross¡¯smand, a few police officers kicked the side door together and directly knocked the side door to the ground. ¡°Block the medical staff in the middle! Follow me in!¡± A few police officers rushed in with the medical staff. ¡°Thirty seconds left until death,¡± Jack said once again. He ¡°considerately¡± counted down the time. ¡°Don¡¯t let them save Bowen!¡± ¡°Does the judge have any other ideas? Hurry up and kill Bowen. Don¡¯t let him be saved!¡± ¡°I¡¯m too nervous. I won¡¯t dare to watch anymore. If I see Bowen being saved, I might have a heart attack!¡± ¡°I want to rush over and kill him now!¡± ¡°Trust the Death Judge! He hasn¡¯t made any mistakes so far. Everything has been nned very urately!¡± Another barrage of bullets flew past. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Medical staff, go and save them!¡± The medical staff immediately rushed to Bowen¡¯s side. A few police officers also circled around them, blocking and protecting Bowen and the medical staff in the middle. They were on high alert in case the judge had any other tricks up his sleeve. A doctor who looked to be the oldest, anxiously shouted, ¡°Give me the antidote and epinephrine!¡± He kept waving his hand to signal to the nurse beside him. They had already brought a few types of antidotes for the muscle dissolving medicine before they set off. They had also watched the live broadcast on the way. Through Bowen¡¯s symptoms, they could already determine which type of medicine he had drunk. The nurse quickly took out two syringes and two bottles of medicine from the first-aid kit. She skillfully drew the medicine into the syringes. ¡°Five.¡± ¡°Four.¡± Jack also began the final countdown. The audience in the live broadcast room was also extremely nervous at that moment. No one sent bullet messages, and they were all waiting for the final result. The nurse had just picked up Bowen¡¯s broken left arm and was about to inject it when the doctor stopped her. ¡°We can¡¯t inject him like this. His muscles have already dissolved. It won¡¯t be easy to find his blood vessels. Moreover, there are so many fractures. His blood vessels might be damaged. Even if we inject him, it will still leak out. We can only inject him internally. Give it to me. I¡¯ll inject him.¡± The doctor quickly exined the reason and grabbed the syringe. ¡°One.¡± Jack finished stating thest second of the countdown. The doctor suddenly stabbed the needle into Bowen¡¯s left chest. With a muffled bang, the broken parts of Bowen¡¯s limbs spurted out muscle solution and blood. The mixture sshed onto the doctors, nurses, and the surrounding police officers. ¡°What happened?! He was fine just now. Why did he suddenly spurt out blood?¡± Chief Ross, who had always been hot-tempered, asked when he saw what was happening. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± the doctor replied. ¡°How did he suddenly die?! Are you really consider yourself a doctor? Are you saving people or killing people?!¡± Ross knew the negative impact of this matter, and he could not help but curse. After the doctor heard it, he held back his temper and exined, ¡°The patient¡¯s muscle dissolution was too severe, and his injuries were too severe. His heart could not withstand the injection and exploded.¡± ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± Ross angrily kicked the French window with his leather shoes to vent his anger. Following the doctor¡¯s exnation, his anger reached a few points, but the viewers in the live broadcast room were indeed extremely happy. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°A heart explosion. That kind of death is suitable for that bastard!¡± ¡°Correction¡ªupstairs, he was already having a heart explosion just from being tortured.¡± ¡°Look at that sheriff. He¡¯s actually still angry about this scumbag¡¯s death! As a New Yorker, I really feel ashamed to have such a sheriff!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary. I¡¯m going to have a nightmare tonight!¡± ¡°The judge is too cool! Every step he takes is calcted to the extreme, not missing a second!¡± ¡°He executed the criminal in front of the police. The judge is too strong! From today onwards, the judge is my idol!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a hero who walks in the darkness!¡± ¡°He¡¯s also my idol. Can the judge help me kill someone?¡± ¡°I also want to ask the host to kill someone! That person is also a scumbag! He has done many evil things. He deserves to die!¡± At this moment, the live broadcast room had been dominated by bulletments. All kinds of gifts were constantly being rewarded to other viewers. Those who did not know would think that it was a holiday. Jack, who was hiding in the darkness, smiled slightly. His gaze fell on Sheriff Ross. He was about 35 years old, had blond hair, a long face, and was 1.8 meters tall. ¡°We will meet again. This is just the beginning.¡± After saying that, he closed the live broadcast room. ¡ª ¡°This death trial has ended. The verdict has been sessful. The difficulty level of this death trial is being reviewed...The review has beenpleted. The difficulty level of this death trial is medium. Rewards received¡ª100 trial points. Unlocked Scene: Snowy Train.¡± ¡ª Following that, a transparent attribute panel that belonged to Jack appeared in front of him. ¡ª Death Judge: Jack Norton Age: 22 Personality: calm, rational Combat Power: 50 Current unlocked scenario: Snowy Train ¡ª Jack took a casual look at the unlocked scenario. ¡ª Snowy Train: a scenario suitable for multi-target trials. The designer can use the scenario to create a variety of rules to judge the target for execution. ¡ª Also, on the right side of the attributes panel, Jack found that there were three major options: live broadcast scene, host¡¯s ability, and the item store. He opened them one by one. In the live broadcast scene, there were all kinds of unique scenes, such as Chainsaw Fright, Secret Room Death, Horror Street, and so on. Among the host¡¯s abilities, there were speed, strength, agility, sh, dizziness, and so on. Finally, there was the item store, which had aplete range of items. There were soundproof cards, elevator control cards, lighting and sound effects cards, signal blocking cards, and so on. It could be said that it had everything. However, all of the above items, whether they were scenes, abilities, or items, were expensive. If one wanted to use them, they would have to spend judgment points. They could be used as one-time consumables, or they could be bought out permanently. However, the judgment points were also hard to earn. Even the cheapest soundproof card would cost 10 judgment points. After Jack carefully read through all of them, the corners of his mouth became more and more wanton. A hint of confidence and contempt that could not be hidden shed in his eyes. With the help of the judicial system and with his talent and intelligence, who could beat him? Whoever he wanted to kill would have to die. No sinner could be his opponent! Meanwhile, on the other side of the financial building... ¡°Chief, what do we do now?¡± a police officer asked. The angry Ross forced himself to suppress his anger and said, ¡°You guys go and guard all the doors and lock down the entire building. When the others arrive, search the entire building!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Not long after, the other people from the police station rushed over and carried out a thorough search. ¡°Chief, the security guards have been found. They¡¯ve all been drugged in the basement.¡± The news made Ross so angry that he wanted to kick the bulletproof ss of the building to pieces. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: The Police

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The front door of the building was not locked at all! In other words, Bowen and the entire police station were all fooled by this judge! If Bowen had pushed the door directly instead of smashing the ss when he first arrived downstairs, then he could have easily survived! If the police had not broken through the side door but tried to break through the front door, then they could have saved Bowen! However, none of them did. The judge deliberately left such a big hole in the unlocked front door, as if it was to tease and mock all of them! Such a simple thought trap easily fooled everyone. All the strange and abnormal events that Bowen encountered at the beginning made them subconsciously choose topletely believe the judge¡¯s words. This was not the most ironic part. ording to the information provided by the doctor after the incident, it was impossible to urately predict how many minutes the victim had until he would lose the ability to move. Moreover, when Bowen drank the water, there was no scale to measure how much he drank. The judge¡¯s countdown was meant to pressure Bowen psychologically. If the judge had not made a countdown or if Bowen had chosen not to listen, then he would have been able to continue moving for a few minutes, and he would not have died so early! A fake countdown? An unlocked main door? The policemen felt humiliated as they pondered on their ipetence. They looked extremely gloomy. After that, the search of the building waspleted. The bodies of both Bowen and Little Bowen were sent to the forensic department for an examination. The bottle of water from which Bowen drank, the knife that was used to cut open Little Bowen¡¯s stomach, the iron box, and all other evidence were sealed and taken away for examination. Meanwhile, at One Police za, the headquarters of the New York Police Department, the officers were discussing what had transpired and how it affects them. ¡°You guys...¡± In the conference room, Chief Superintendent Terrence¡¯s expression was ugly. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. He had been a police officer for so many years, but he had never been humiliated like that. He had never lost such a person. ¡°What do you want me to say? So many people have been yed by a criminal! If you¡¯re not embarrassed about this whole fiasco, well I am! The entire United States¡ªno, the whole world¡ªnow knows how stupid we New York police officers are!¡± Terrence snorted and continued, ¡°Fortunately, the judge didn¡¯t mention this during the live broadcast. If he did, we¡¯ll be the biggest joke of the century!¡± At the mention of this matter, everyone at the scene fell silent and lowered their heads. At that moment, Chief Theodore stood up and looked at Chief Superintendent Terrence. ¡°Chief, I didn¡¯t handle this matter properly. It has nothing to do with anyone else. I should be the one in charge. I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment!¡± Someone then stood up and spoke. ¡°Chief Theodore cannot be entirely med for this matter. It happened too suddenly and within a limited amount of time. We could have easily fallen into the trap of the murderer. Moreover, we can see that this so-called judge has a very high IQ. He deliberately left the front door unlocked. He is extremely confident. Not only is he an expert in psychology, but he also has a very high anti-detection ability. There was not a single clue left at the scene. Even the sound of the live broadcast was specially handled. I suggest that you hand this case over to the Special Operations Bureau. The bureau is more experienced in handling suchplex crimes.¡± The person who said this was the director of the Special Operations Bureau of the New York Police Department, Anthony. His work ethics were simr to Theodore¡¯s. The Special Operations Bureau and the 77th Precinct of the New York Police Department had been fighting for many years, and this time was no exception. When Theodore heard his sworn enemy¡¯s words, an unsightly expression washed over his face, and he said, ¡°I messed up the matter myself. I will make up for it myself, and I will catch the murderer!¡± Chief Superintendent Terrence nced at Theodore. ¡°All right. From today onwards, the New York Police Department will set up a special task force. You will be the team leader. I will transfer elites from each bureau to you. No matter who the murderer is, you must catch him within seven days!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Terrence nodded and said, ¡°Tonight, the Special Operations Department will act immediately. Investigate those four cases immediately. Also, send someone to the art museum in Queens to look for the bodies of high school students and see if they can find them. I still have to report to my superiors. The impact of this case is too bad. If we are not careful, we will all be suspended.¡± ¡°Chief, we¡ª¡± Anthony was still unwilling to give up. He wanted to continue fighting, but Terrence sighed and walked out of the meeting room without looking back. ¡°Set off immediately and head to the art museum in Queens!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± When Anthony arrived with his men at the art museum in Queens, the museum was already surrounded by people. A few people were sitting at the entrance of the museum. They were crying very sadly, attracting a lot of onlookers. Someone sighed loudly and said, ¡°This family has been looking for the child for several years. They thought the child had run away from home, but he was buried in a museum not far away.¡± Another person said, ¡°The murderer hasn¡¯t been caught for so many years. These police officers are really wasting our taxpayers¡¯ money!¡± ¡°And that homeless man who was boiled alive? I¡¯ve seen him in the square before. He¡¯s so pitiful!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of person would do such a beastly act. If it weren¡¯t for the judge, not to mention us, even the police wouldn¡¯t have known about this!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be sure if they really didn¡¯t know. They might have been bribed! Think about how many crimes Bowen hadmitted. How could they not have had any clues? Think about how much money he had. He could have easily bribed the police, right?¡± ¡°I think so too. Tonight, that Bowen just looked so stupid. He didn¡¯t seem like someone who wouldmit a crime without leaving a trace!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Bowen has been tortured to death. Otherwise, these people who died¡ªtheir families would never have known the truth! Speaking of which, we have to thank that judge!¡± ¡°Yeah! He¡¯s a hero who walks in the darkness! A real hero!¡± Anthony listened to the discussions of the people around him. He didn¡¯t expect that a murderer with cruel methods would suddenly be a hero. He had the support of so many fans and the public. Moreover, the New York police force was being questioned like this. If that was the case, it would be more difficult to solve the case. However, Anthony himself also had some doubts. Did Bowen really bribe the people of the police force? Or was the police really so stupid that they didn¡¯t find any clues? ¡°Theodore, in seven days, if you can¡¯t solve the case, I will apply,¡± Anthony said in a low voice. After knowing the clues, Anthony led the police officers around the museum and used a shovel to turn the ce upside down. After finding the victim¡¯s bones, the grieving family ran over to hold the bones. However, because the bones needed to be submitted to theb for a forensic examination, Anthony tried hard to calm the family down and exin the situation to them. Throughout the night, all the NYPD officers searched for the bodies of the victims. After the investigation, the four cases were all as the judge had said. They were all crimesmitted by Bowen. The nature of the crimes was extremely bad, but the NYPD did not announce the results of the investigation so as not to cause a more negative impact. The next day, Jack checked his phone as soon as he woke up. he had received more than a dozen push messages. They were all about the live broadcast of the trial. He¡¯s hot again. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Facing up To Chief Ross

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Death Judge¡¯s Live Broadcast Room: Live Broadcast Judge Challenging the Police¡¯s Bottom Line! Death Judge: Live Broadcast of Execution and Murder! Victims¡¯ Families Expressed Their Gratitude To Death Judge for Sentencing Philemon Bowen! Death Judge: Hero or Criminal? Bowen Oil Boss Philemon Bowen Was Sentenced To Death in Live Broadcast, Bowen Oil¡¯s Stock Price Plummeted! Was He a Death Judge or a Vicious Thug? Was He a Hero Walking in the Dark or a Devil Venting His Desires? He Was a High-IQ Criminal! His Was a Perfect Design That Was urate To the Second! ¡ª There were many headlines like this, one after another. All of them had popped up all over the Inte. Jack nced at them, but none of them were about the front door being unlocked or the fake countdown. A smile appeared on Jack¡¯s face, and he randomly clicked on one. He did even bother reading the article. He went straight to thements section of theizens. ¡ª ¡°He¡¯s not a hero or a criminal. He is a civilianw enforcer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s a civilianw enforcer. He only did what everyone wanted to do because nobody knew how to do it or nobody dared to do it!¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s a hero. He is the nemesis of evil! The other criminals who have not been arrested should be careful. You might be next!¡± ¡°I think he did the right thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I only care if he killed the people who deserved to be killed. This Bowen¡¯s crimes are simply abnormal! Just based on this point alone, I support him!¡± ¡°No matter how hateful or how big of a crime this Bowenmitted, he should be handed over to the police to be dealt with by thew! Carrying out an execution privately is a crime. He is a criminal!¡± ¡ª Most of thements were in support of Jack¡¯s execution. The fewments that reprimanded the judge were immediately drowned out by the angryizens. Jack turned off the news and smiled. He did not want to be a dark enforcer or a nemesis of evil. He was not a saint. His goal was simple. He wanted to be stronger. However, the only way to be stronger was through the death trial live broadcast. Of course, he also liked this kind of game where one¡¯s IQ was crushed. He felt an indescribable excitement as he watched these sinners walk towards death one by one. After washing up, Jack went out. He had been in this world for a month. He was not like other typical male protagonists. Others, after transmigrating, would giarize novels, songs, or movies with the help of the system. By that, they would be famous or earn money. Others would embezzlerge amounts of money and would manipte hot, beautiful women to surround them. Such characters would be at the peak of their lives. But Jack also had his own job. He was a security guard at the Empire State Building. It was also worth noting that every time he went on air, the viewers would take a random cut of the money and transfer it through the International Bank, several times, to Jack¡¯s ount, and the rest of the money would be randomly transferred to 10 million ounts, making it difficult for the police to track the money. This was also one way to protect Jack from being discovered. Duringst night¡¯s live broadcast, Jack received a total of $1,500 in gift money. As a reward for himself, Jack had a sumptuous breakfast. When Jack arrived at the Empire State Building, there were a few police cars parked outside. The previous night¡¯s live broadcast was the talk of the town, and the police had already mobilized manpower and started arge-scale search. They believed that such an important building like the Empire State Building would definitely not be let off. At that moment, Sheriff Ross was interrogating one of Jack¡¯s colleagues. He grinned and muttered, ¡°We meet again.¡± Jack narrowed his eyes, sneered, and walked away, pretending not to take notice. A transparent virtual interface appeared in front of him, with an attribute scan result on it. ¡ª Ross: Crime Value: 30 (maximum value of 45) Force Value: 45 (maximum value of 50) ¡ª The maximum value at the end was a prediction given by the system¡¯s valuation model, which meant that it might reach a certain level in the near future. When he scanned Bowen, his sin value was 80 and his valuation was 95. The system¡¯s punishment range was at a minimum of 60. He grinned and muttered to himself. ¡°His brain isn¡¯t that good, and hisbat strength isn¡¯t that good either.¡± Jack shook his head, and the virtual interface disappeared. ¡°Jack, you¡¯re here.¡± Jack¡¯s security colleague hurriedly waved at Jack. He had been interrogated repeatedly by the police that morning, and he was annoyed to death. ¡°Mr. Sheriff, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask him. He¡¯s also a security guard here. My girlfriend is looking for me. Sorry. Excuse me.¡± His colleague walked straight to Jack and pulled him to the side. ¡°Bowen is dead. It¡¯s that Philemon Bowen. Did you know he diedst night?¡± ¡°I watched the live broadcastst night. It was really exciting,¡± Jack replied. ¡°Still exciting? This bunch of money-grubbers has been investigating for the whole morning. I¡¯m so annoyed. I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± he said to Jack. ¡°Okay. You can go back.¡± Jack walked in front of Sheriff Ross as he spoke. He looked at Ross carefully and with a smile, said, ¡°Mr. Sheriff, I know you. You were on the live broadcastst night. You were very impressive. I watched the whole thing.¡± Ross¡¯s expression turned ugly. He coldly said, ¡°Between seven and eightst night, where were you? What were you doing?¡± ¡°I went home after work. As for what I was doing, of course I was watching the live broadcast.¡± Jack chuckled. No matter how he looked at it, Ross felt like he wasughing at himself. He rolled his eyes. It was not easy to express the anger in his heart. At that moment, the other police officers came down from upstairs. ¡°Sheriff Ross, the surveince cameras upstairs and in the parking lot have been obtained.¡± ¡°The staff members of the Empire State Building have also finished their investigation. The other teams have found something suspicious. They found something in Bowen¡¯s trash can.¡± Ross nced at Jack, and in a cold tone, said, ¡°Stop talking. Report back to meter.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Then, Ross stared at Jack coldly. ¡°Sooner orter, I will catch the murderer with my own hands!¡± Ross said. Jack only smiled lightly. ¡°Sheriff Ross, when you solve the case and make a contribution, I will definitely remember to read the newspapers and cheer for you.¡± Ross gritted his teeth and turned to leave. Suddenly, a group of reporters rushed over when they heard the news. They quickly surrounded Ross. ¡°Sheriff Ross, I heard that you are the person in charge of this case. May I know your opinion on the death judge? Do you have the confidence to solve the case?¡± ¡°May I know if the death judge will continue tomit crimes? Is Bowen really the murderer?¡± ¡°Why did the death judge choose to kill people live? Is he demonstrating to the police? May I know what actions you will take next?¡± This was the first time Ross was surrounded by so many reporters. Each question gave him a headache. ¡°The case is still under investigation. I cannot reveal anything yet! If you want to know the progress of the case, you can pay attention to the police¡¯s situation. In addition, this death inquisitor is very cruel and is an extremely dangerous person. I would like to remind the public to protect themselves. If you see any suspicious people, call the police immediately.¡± ¡°Ross!¡± the reporters yelled as they hounded after him. The corner of Jack¡¯s mouth revealed a faint, inconspicuous smile. Following that, Ross led his people away. Some of the onlookers at the scene did not disperse, and they were starting to discuss among themselves their own opinions about the matter. The reporters were disappointed because they did not obtain any valuable news. However, someone in the crowd suddenly spoke. ¡°You mean the main entrance of the building was not locked at allst night? Whom did you hear it from?¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Task Force Zero

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL As soon as Jack opened his mouth, the reporters gathered around him like sharks that had smelled blood. Jack immediately retreated from the crowd. He was the one who had said those words in a hushed voice. The power of the media was terrifying. Just like those in Jack¡¯s original world, the media was the vanguard ofw enforcement. Many cases were investigated and dealt with fairly only after the media had exposed them. In this parallel world, under the premise that the degree of freedom was higher, the media were even more unscrupulous. Soon, the news about the live broadcast of Bowen¡¯s death came out again. ¡ª ¡°Exclusive Report: The Police Were Fooled by the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor Let Everyone Fall Into His Trap! the Main Door Was Not Locked at All!¡± ¡°Fooled the Police! the Death Inquisitor Did Not Lock the Main Door at All!¡± ¡°ording To Medical Experts, It Is Impossible To Determine the Exact Time Left Until Total Muscle Dissolution. The Countdown Is a Psychological Misdirection!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor Has a Technique That Fooled Everyone!¡± ¡ª Although most of the news was simply written by a rtively irrelevant editor who had no proof to support his ims, the news still caused a huge frenzy and put immense pressure on the police. Arge number of reporters swarmed towards the city. The entire New York police station was like a bar. It was chaotic. It had to be said that these reporters were very good at fabricating fake news. Jack himself would have believed it if he had nothing to do with it. Regardless of whether the news was true or not, the moment it was released, the public went mad. ¡°These police officers are really stupid. They were deceived by a criminal!¡± ¡°The death judge is not a criminal. He is the one who is trying a criminal!¡± ¡°What a genius! He deceived Bowen, the police, and all of us!¡± ¡°Not only is he a genius, but he is also extremely confident! He really left the door unlocked and no one noticed!¡± ¡°No one paid attention to the police who protected our safety. Why are they so ipetent?¡± ¡°The taxes paid by the citizens every year are spent on a bunch of worms!¡± Chief Superintendent Terrence stood in front of the window and pulled down the blinds with his fingers. Through the gaps, he looked at the reporters gathered downstairs with a solemn expression. ¡°Other than the Death Inquisitor and the internal members of our police department, no one else knows about this. Unless the Death Inquisitor or someone from our internal department went to the media and told them about what really happened, we can¡¯t really stop the media. Who knows if the Death Inquisitor is even one of our internal members!¡± Chief Ross voiced his thoughts. Terrence frowned, and after thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. We can¡¯te up with conclusions that easily. At first, we thought that he didn¡¯t say anything because he wanted to save us from embarrassment. It didn¡¯t seem like he had provoked us. But now it seems like he did it on purpose, as though he intentionally let this matter ferment for a while so that we would be even more humiliated. He did it on purpose to mess us up. If that were the case, then this guy is not someone to be trifled with. If he were to announce it, then the police force would be really messed up. If we don¡¯t mention it at all, who knows what could happen next? If it were the Death Inquisitor who intentionally spread the news, he might have an ulterior motive. We can still follow up on the clues. However, we can announce the results of the investigation of Bowen¡¯s crimes. After all, we already have enough evidence. Also, how¡¯s your investigation going?¡± Ross answered, ¡°We found a death notice in the trash can of Bowen¡¯s office, but no fingerprints were found on it. The text was also printed by a printer. Thepany¡¯s surveince cameras have also been checked. The suspect seems to be very familiar with the location of the camera, and he didn¡¯t leave any clues. As for Bowen¡¯s social connections, they are moreplicated. We haven¡¯t finished the investigation yet, but the possibility of revenge killings is not high.¡± ¡°Does that mean that the Death Inquisitor really thinks of himself as the Inquisitor?¡± Terrence said with wide eyes. ¡°Of course not. He¡¯s a bloodthirsty killer! Right now, we have two objectives. The first is to study theponents of the muscle-dissolving solution. It has been tested. We have already checked all the hospitals in New York that have this medicine. The second is to trace the live broadcast room. We need to check his IP address. Also, we can¡¯t find the money that theizens gave us. We can reverse-track it and see who has recently received funds that match the amount of the reward.¡± After Ross spoke, Terrence nodded and said, ¡°Do you see that car? I hired a god for you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Ross looked over and looked out as a car hade to a stop. A tall and very beautiful woman came down from the car. She looked to be in her thirties and had long blonde hair. She looked very elegant. ¡°Monica?¡± Ross was surprised. Everyone in the police system knew about this woman. She was a professor of criminal psychology at Stanford University and a professional first-level police captain. Her main research areas were criminal psychology, criminal psychology portraits, social psychology research, and organized crime. She was also involved in a lot of other campaigns and studies conducted by experts and talented women. ¡°How is it? For this case, can you be the chief captain?¡± Terrence asked Ross. ¡°Of course, of course. I promise to catch the murderer as soon as possible,¡± Ross answered. ¡°Yes, all right. Inte police officer Judy, the former captain of the American Hacker Union; Forensic Doctor Bowman, the President of the American Forensic Association; and Trace Expert Hart, the President of the American Criminal Technology Association¡ªthe personnel assigned to you are all elites. In addition to Monica and a great detective like you, the five members of the Special Task Force areplete. From today onwards, the Special Task Force will be established, and its name will be Zero.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ross was very excited. Following that, the police held a press conference and announced Bowen¡¯s crimes to the public. However, they did not exin whether the main door of the building was not locked and whether the death judge¡¯s countdown was misleading. However, the release of the tiniest bit of news concerning the Death Inquisitor caused a huge reaction on the Inte. The discussions ofizens were heated up, and the Death Inquisitor was one of the top searches on the Inte for several days. Theizens were roughly divided into two camps: support and opposition. This was in line with the reaction of the audience. The opposition was simply that no matter what. They could not resort to lynching. Everything had to be solved byw. What the death judge did¡ªsentencing a criminal without tapping the authorities¡ªwas a crime in itself. If everyone followed suit and did this, society would be chaotic. The supporters thought that no one would have the courage to do such a thing. No one would have dared to touch or mess with Philomen Bowen. He was an affluent criminal. He was very wealthy and was held a high status in society, so he was virtually untouchable. Even if he hadmitted so many crimes, it would have been easy for him to escape the punishment of thew. The Death Inquisitor¡¯s execution was something that thew could not control. What was important for the Death Inquisitor was that people like Bowen deserved to die. Although there were many who questioned the Death Inquisitor¡¯s way of sentencing, there were many supporters who expressed their faith in him. Most people still thought that a criminal like Bowen deserved to be punished that way and that he should have been punished. There was also a small number of people who were neutral about the whole thing. Most of these people thought that the Death Inquisitor had done the right thing by executing Bowen, but for a moment, they also believed that it was just too bloody and vicious. Jack sat in the security room and watched the news for a while. Then, he put away his phone and looked at the people walking in and out of the hall. Suddenly, a girl who looked like a high school student came into sight. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Attack Again

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The girl was about 1.6 meters tall and was dressed very fashionably. ¡ª Kelly: Sin value: 50 (maximum value of 55) Force value: 20 (maximum value of 25) ¡ª ¡°Why is the sin value of a high school girl so high?¡± Jack was a little puzzled. Generally speaking, crimes such as stealing, robbery, and prostitution would not exceed 50. Only crimes such as murders or hired murders would exceed 60, and yet this girl had already reached 50. Jack was a little confused. Would a high school student kill someone? Could she have killed a girl? No matter what, Jack knew that the system would not fail in such assessments. It was never wrong. Many people were like this. On the surface, they looked kind and cute, but on the inside, they were extremely dirty. Therefore, Jack deliberately used the system to mark her. In the future, he could follow up to see if her values would qualify her for execution. After looking at her for a while, Jack retracted his gaze, gently rubbed his head, and then closed his eyes. Even though Bowen was dead, it did not mean that this matter waspletely over! He still had a lot of things to do! ... As night fell, the arrival of dark clouds made New York seem a little gloomy that night. However, the neon lights that filled the city diluted the darkness of the night, just like New York¡¯s nickname¡ªthe city that never sleeps! Jack packed his things. When he left after his shift, a few tall women with heavy makeup walked into the Empire State Building in high heels, exposing their white legs. They attracted a lot of attention. These women were all going to the hotel upstairs. To put it bluntly, they were all high-ssdies. Jack nced at them coldly. Their criminal values were at around 40, so he was not interested in them at all. However, the women looked at him a few more times. ¡°That little security guard who just passed by is so handsome!¡± ¡°I noticed him a long time ago, but he looks very cold!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from such people. He might be a psychopath. When the timees, he¡¯ll tie you up and whip you!¡± The other girl scoffed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never done that before.¡± Jack ignored them and acted as if he did not hear them. He went out expressionlessly and gged down a taxi before leaving. At seven o¡¯clock that evening, the front of the Gold Coast Vi on Long Ind was full of cars. They were all people involved with Bowen¡¯s business. On the surface, it seemed like they were only there to visit. In fact, they all went there for a different purpose. Around that time, a Porsche stopped in front. The woman sitting in the front passenger seat was Alice, a twenty-five-year-old woman who was the boss of the Wednesday Bar. She was also Bowen¡¯s lover. ¡°You go. I won¡¯t go,¡± Alice said to Morrison, who was driving. Her rtionship with Morrison was not as simple as it seemed. They were friends with benefits, and he was also her bodyguards and driver. It was veryplicated. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go ande back quickly. Wait for me in the car,¡± Morrison said as he got out of the car and walked into the vi. As soon as he entered the hall, a ck shadow appeared from a corner not far away. He looked like a ghost. Dong! Meanwhile, there was a noiseing from the car window. Alice, who was thinking about how to acquire more of Bowen¡¯s properties, was shocked. She turned her head. There was no one there, but there were two cards stuck in the window. Alice, who thought it was a prank, picked up the cards and was ready to throw them away. But she was suddenly stunned, and her pupils contracted violently. On the ck cards were words printed in bright red. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Alice Crime: murder Execution Date: April 10, 2021 Executor: Death Judge ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Morrison Crime: rape, murder Execution Date: April 10, 2021 Executor: Death Judge ¡ª ¡°Death Judge? Live execution?¡± Alice was holding the cards tightly, and she was trembling with fear. At this moment, Morrison came out of the vi. With a soft thud, the car door was pulled open, and Alice jumped again. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Alice screamed with a sobbing voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You scared me,¡± Morrison said as he looked at Alice in confusion. ¡°The death notice! It¡¯s the death notice that Bowen received before he died. We also received it!¡± Alice shrieked. Morrison grabbed the cards and looked at them. His face suddenly turned pale. Looking at the death notice with the depressing bright-red words on the ck background, he became anxious. ¡°Who gave it to you? Did you see who gave it to you?¡± he asked Alice. ¡°I didn¡¯t see. I don¡¯t know. I was thinking about Bowen just now when I heard the car window ring. I turned around and didn¡¯t see anyone. I only saw two cards. Why don¡¯t we call the police? I don¡¯t want to die! I¡¯m still young!¡± Alice was bing hysterical. ¡°We can¡¯t call the police. We have people¡¯s lives on our hands. If we call the police, we¡¯re done!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Could the water have been drugged?¡± The two of them recalled the live broadcast the previous night. They were very scared. They threw all the water and drinks out of the car and checked the car carefully again. They did not find anything wrong with the car, so they were finally relieved. Only then did the two of them realize that their backs had been soaked in cold sweat. The two of them then sat in the car and prepared to start the car. Morrison tried to start the car a few times, but it was unable to start. Puzzled, Alice asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡± Meanwhile, Morrison¡¯s forehead was already covered with tiny beads of cold sweat. ¡°The car isn¡¯t starting,¡± he muttered nervously. ¡°Could it be...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get out of the car quickly!¡± Before Alice could react, Morrison hurriedly pulled down the car door handle, only to find that the car door was locked and could not be opened no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Quick! Try your side!¡± he yelled. Alice, who was already panicking, also quickly pulled down the door handle, but it was also locked. At this moment, the car suddenly started automatically and drove slowly on the road. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alice asked in a panic. ¡°How would I know whoever is pulling a prank on us? Whoever you are, don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± Morrison tried tofort himself. The Porsche gradually sped up. Morrison quickly grabbed the steering wheel, but the steering wheel waspletely out of control. It didn¡¯t work even if he stepped on the brakes. There was a bend ahead, and the car was about to hit the roadside. Suddenly, the car¡¯s steering wheel began to spin uncontrobly, and it turned the corner. As they passed the corner, Morrison saw a man in a ck suit and a ck top hat standing by the roadside. Although it was not raining, he was still holding a ck umbre that had not been opened. His face could not be seen clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll break the window and prepare to jump!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid! I won¡¯t dare to jump!¡± Alice shrieked. ¡°You won¡¯t dare to jump? Then do you want to die?¡± Morrison covered his face and was about to break the window with his elbow. Suddenly, he saw in the rearview mirror that someone was seated in the back seat. It was the man in a ck suit. It was the same man he had seen by the roadside. Morrison was stunned for a moment. He wanted to see his face clearly, but he noticed that even up close the man¡¯s face was still hidden in the shadows. Jack leaned his body slightly forward and ced his left and right hands on the necks of Alice and Morrison. The two felt a slight pain. Morrison subconsciously touched his neck and felt that he was being pierced with a miniature needle! It was a stun needle. Then, the two of them cked out and lost consciousness. They fainted and fell on the seats. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Live

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At 8:00 PM, Task Force Zero had a breakthrough. ording to the investigation, Queens Hospital in New York had recently lost a bottle of muscle-dissolving medicine. That night, the pharmacy where the medicine was stored suddenly had a power failure. After the power was restored, the medical staff counted the medicine and found that a bottle of muscle-dissolving medicine was missing. In addition, Queens Hospital in New York had aplex rtionship with Bowen. The director of the Queen¡¯s Hospital of New York was Alice¡¯s rtive, and Alice was one of Bowen¡¯s lovers. Monica, the ice beauty, spun the pen in her hand and pondered on this most recent discovery. ¡°Queen¡¯s Hospital is not the only hospital that has this kind of muscle-dissolving drug. Moreover, Queen¡¯s Hospital of New York is superiorpared to other hospitals in this area, whether in facilities or in security measures. The death judge chose this hospital. Psychologically, it¡¯s a show-off. However, if he chose to reveal the mind trap, it would be more of a show-off of his killing skills. However, he didn¡¯t. Therefore, I think that he chose Queen¡¯s Hospital of New York on purpose. There¡¯s another reason. Perhaps it has something to do with Alice. I suggest that we interrogate Alice!¡± ¡°I agree with Monica¡¯s analysis.¡± Hart nced at Monica as he spoke. He was very interested in this ice-cold beauty, but it was a pity that she did not seem to notice him at all. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in corpses. I¡¯m not interested in the matters of the living. It¡¯s up to you guys,¡± Bowman said nonchntly. Ross did not know what to say. If it were up to him, these people were more like psychopathic murderers. However, he felt that Monica¡¯s words made sense. He also had the same guess, but he did not go too deep into it. He felt that this might be a breakthrough. ¡°Willie, send people to find Alice.¡± Ross looked at the muscr man beside him. His name was Willie. He was 1.9 meters tall and was a famous attacker in the 77th precinct. He was a shooter and had won the championship of the New York police fighting ring. However, he was impulsive and hot-tempered. He had once beaten the criminal suspect into dementia with one punch. Otherwise, he would have long been a sheriff at the age of 30. ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll bring someone over right away!¡± Willie responded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go,¡± Judy said as she ate a doughnut. ¡°Why?¡± Willie asked with a re. Judy rolled her eyes and exined, ¡°She has been taken away by the Death Inquisitor. See for yourself.¡± Then, she turned on the big screen in the meeting room and connected theptop screen to the big screen. Everyone turned to look at the big screen. The screen was pitch ck, and they could only vaguely see a man and a woman tied to a chair. They both seemed unconscious. It was none other than Morrison and Alice. ¡°F*ck! He still dares to broadcast live!¡± Willie punched the table, and with a bang, Judy¡¯sptop jumped up. Another case had been created before the investigation on Bowen¡¯s death waspleted! Ross gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. The others in the meeting room were in the same state. At this moment, the live broadcast room was popping up on the homepage of many other websites, just like the previous night. However, after a day of news and media bombarding, most people already knew about the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast room. ¡°The Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast room has started! Everyone,e and take a look!¡± ¡°It looks like someone is going to die again tonight. I wonder who it will be?¡± ¡°Who are these two people? Do they know each other? If they know each other, introduce them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dark to see clearly, and I can¡¯t even see their entire faces. What is the Inquisitor going to do now?¡± ¡°Holy sh*t! Isn¡¯t that the owner of Wednesday¡¯s Bar? She just went to drink yesterday, and she¡¯s actually quite affluent!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, and someone¡¯s going to be sentenced again? It¡¯s not even 24 hours! Is the judge working too hard, or are there too many bad guys?¡± ... During Bowen¡¯s broadcast, which was the first livestream of the Death Inquisitor, the people were speechless when it was starting because they had no idea what was happening. This second broadcast was different. Unlike the first, people were already busy sendingments and discussing the matter even before the live broadcast officially started. The death judge hadn¡¯t even spoken yet. Moreover, the news of the death judge¡¯s live broadcast quickly spread on the Inte, and arge group of viewers immediately swarmed over to watch the broadcast. Somewhere on the Inte, a beautiful streamer was wondering why she suddenly lost a lot of viewers. Her poprity quickly dropped to only a few thousand. She had no idea what was happening. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I just changed and I¡¯m already preparing to dance!¡± For that night¡¯s live broadcast, she had spent three hours just putting on her makeup. She was wearing her favorite low-cut top and a short skirt. Coupled with her silky ck hair, her figure and face could totally bepared to many female celebrities. One of thementers replied: ¡°Haha! We don¡¯t have a choice. The Death Inquisitor has started broadcasting again. Why don¡¯t you go and watch it too? But I have to warn you that the live broadcast is very scary and bloody.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s hurry and watch the execution.¡± She finally understood what was happening when she read thements. The beautiful live streamer sat back in her chair and frowned. She had read the news and heard about the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast room. She knew there was going to be a broadcast that day, but she did not quite believe it. ¡®Is there really someone out there who would dare to broadcast a murder? If I don¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I won¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll go and take a look too!¡¯ she thought. Therefore, she brought with her the rest of her viewers, which were about a few thousand, and they all went straight to the live broadcast of the Death Inquisitor. It had only been three minutes since it started, but the live broadcast was already very popr and was trending again. Its number of viewers had already exceeded three million. Because of this, many website managers felt extremely flustered. ¡°Why does this guy also want our website to broadcast? So many other websites are broadcasting it. Isn¡¯t it enough? If this continues, our website will be destroyed,¡± said Jeff, the YouTube manager, with an innocent expression. Meanwhile, the technical staff was tapping on theputer, stealing privileges, sending node attacks, setting up Trojans, and finding loopholes. They were using all kinds of methods to block the live broadcast room. ¡°No! This live broadcast room seems to have been upgraded again. There¡¯s no way to break in!¡± ¡°F*ck! Do they have to destroy us?¡±Jeff scolded. At this time, Eve, who was in charge of the operation at the side, smoothed her long hair and said, ¡°I think, Jeff, that you don¡¯t have to be so worried. This live broadcast is not something we want to do. The police can¡¯t do anything about it too. They can¡¯t shut down our server without a reason. We can just watch.¡± Jeff sighed and watched what was happening in the live broadcast room. ¡°Ah! It hurts! where is this ce?¡± Morrison screamed. Alice, who was tied up next to him, was also startled and woke up. When she opened her eyes, she found that her hands and feet were tied up. It was as if something was stuffed into her mouth. A wave of fear rushed into her mind. ¡°Help! Is anyone there?¡± Alice started to cry for help in fear. When the viewers in the live broadcast room saw this, they started to send bulletments again. ¡°They¡¯re awake, they¡¯re awake! Both of them are awake! The live broadcast is about to begin!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what crimes these two havemitted, but since they are already there and are already in this live broadcast room, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for them to leave alive.¡± ¡°Really? The host is so terrifying! He dares to kill people?¡± ¡°Who are these cavemen up there? Haven¡¯t you listened to the news yesterday?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s a sound!¡± Creak. Creak. Creak... It was the static sounding from an old-fashioned radio. And then, a hoarse, low, and cold voice spoke. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m your host, the death judge. Wee to today¡¯s execution live broadcast.¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: The Juicer in the Mouth

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Alice and Morrison panicked when they heard someone with a cold and hoarse voice speak. They were already mentally weak because they had just experienced a series of strange events. This eerie voice shook them even more. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ve never killed anyone! I¡¯m a good person! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Alice wailed and shouted. Morrison had an ugly expression on his face. Fear and suffering lingered in his heart, but he knew at that point that no matter how much he begged for mercy, it would be useless. Looking at Alice¡¯s superb acting skills, those who did not know better would probably believe that she waspletely innocent. Jack sneered. Some people were just lucky. Alice was such a person. However, no matter how much she tried to defend herself, she would not be able to escape judgment that day. If Jack had his eyes on a criminal, nothing would save him. This time, Jack spent 100 judgment points to use the crematorium¡¯s scary scene. He also used a soundproof card and two stun needles. In total, he spent 130 judgment points. That night, he was going to have an even more exciting and scarier live broadcast of the execution. Jack sneered eerily as he watched Alice and Morrison. ¡°Alice, have you killed many people? Sarah, Nori, Melissa, and Kelly¡ªdo you still remember these names? You imprisoned all those young girls who had not yet fully enjoyed their youth. You kept them locked behind closed doors in bars, and they were toyed with and eventually died tragically. There was also Elisa, whom you sacrificed to Bowen. In the end, her organs were removed and thrown into the wild,¡± Jack said. Alice suddenly fell silent. She felt a chill all over her body. She did not expect the Death Inquisitor to investigate her so thoroughly. A wave of fear swept through her heart. ¡°I confess! I surrender! I am willing to ept the punishment of thew. Let the policee and arrest me! I will say anything! Please don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Alice wailed and sobbed even more. This woman disgusted Jack. She must have known that she was going to die soon after being tortured. If she hadn¡¯t been caught, she wouldn¡¯t have admitted anything. Why didn¡¯t she admit to the crimes in the past? Jack couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about the conscience of this disgusting woman. For a moment, cries, wails, and screams filled the entire dark room. The aura inside the room was especially strange and morbid. ¡°F*ck! She¡¯s another scum! A beast!¡± ¡°Now she¡¯s willing to turn herself in! Why didn¡¯t you turn yourself in earlier! Now you know fear! The judge must kill her!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, what did you think your victims wanted? Did you think they also wanted to die? You¡¯ve killed so many people! Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so dark. These people are even scarier than the devil!¡± ¡°I beg the judge to punish them quickly. If such people don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well at night!¡± ¡°I used to go to her bar to drink, but now I feel so disgusted!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s so dirty despite her beautiful appearance!¡± At this moment, the members of Task Force Zero also looked serious. They would never be soft-hearted when dealing with criminals. They couldn¡¯t wait to execute such a person immediately! However, the problem was that the death judge was having his way and executing these criminals the way he wanted to. He didn¡¯t represent thew. To the police, it was a crime to execute someone without permission. ¡°This woman is really a femme fatale. After killing so many people, how does she even live? Doesn¡¯t she have nightmares at night?¡± Judy said. Bowman snorted and said, ¡°She will belong to me very soon. When the timees, I will dig out her heart and see what color it is.¡± Ross coldly said, ¡°What? Don¡¯t forget your identities. That Death Inquisitormitted a crime again. He is an executioner, not a hero!¡± A few of them did not pay any attention to what Ross said. Some of them even rolled their eyes. To be honest, they were all people of high rank. For them, a sheriff was not supposed to lecture them on such matters. They had always disobeyed Ross. If it wasn¡¯t for the orders of their superiors, they would not havee. Of course, no matter what, they would never resort toing into conflict with their colleagues, which would ultimately cause internal strife. Capturing the Death Inquisitor was theirmon goal. At that point, Monica smiled coldly and said, ¡°See? This is the brilliance of the Death Inquisitor. He is deliberately guiding us and making us his followers. Even you guys have been affected. If I¡¯m not wrong, he is prepared to continue this forever!¡± Ross gritted his teeth and did not speak. ¡°When I catch him, I will beat him until he can no longer stand up!¡± Fu Qiang said as he cracked his knuckles. Meanwhile, Jack read thements on the bullet screen and realized that the viewers were practically begging him to kill the captives. Jack nodded in satisfaction and then looked at Morrison. ¡°Morrison, all those girls who were imprisoned by Alice...You raped them all,¡± he said in a cold tone. ¡°Shut up! I killed them. Do you want to y the game of death? I¡¯ll y with you to the end today! It¡¯s fine if I die, but if I get out of here alive, no matter who you are, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Morrison roared angrily. His words angered the viewers and ignited the bullet screen. ¡°He¡¯s still acting tough? But he has to pay the price for killing someone. Judge, be careful. Don¡¯t let him get out alive!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already been captured, Why are you being so pretentious? You¡¯ll have time to cryter!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to die soon, but he still has the nerve to talk so much.¡± ¡°Before he dies, let him act bold and brave. He won¡¯t have a chance to do that again in the future.¡± Jack was a little surprised. The system detected that Morrison¡¯sbat strength had reached 60. It was turning out to be quite interesting. In a grave tone, Jack spoke. ¡°Today¡¯s case is over. Let me introduce today¡¯s torturer, Alice. She is the owner of the Wednesday Bar. She was also Bowen¡¯s lover. We also have Morrison, the security director of the Wednesday Bar. He is also Alice¡¯s booty buddy.¡± He paused and continued after a while. ¡°Torturers, my execution is a game. If you win, you can live. If you lose, the price is death. You should feel the thing in your mouth. There is a string of des embedded in your tongue. You can think of it as a juicer that works in your throat. When the game starts, you will have sixty seconds to take out the scissors from the burning stove in front of you. Then, you will cut off your tongue and pull out the des. If you fail, the de will start to spin when the 60 seconds are up, crushing your vocal cords, esophagus, and windpipe. I¡¯ll remind you that there is a decibel meter in the room. If the sound in the room exceeds 60 decibels, your time will be shortened by 10 seconds. You will do anything for money, but what about your own lives? Now, your lives and whether you live or die are up to you. Now the game begins.¡± As Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice rang in the captives¡¯ ears, the lights on the ceiling lit up one by one. Morrison and Alice subconsciously squinted their eyes as they looked up at the dazzling lights, but the ticking timer woke them up in an instant. The rope that was used to tie their wrists had been loosened. Alice looked at Morrison. His mouth was full of dark-red dried blood, and a knife was wound at the corner of his mouth. At first nce, he looked like a ghost from a horror movie. It was very scary. Seeing Morrison¡¯s appearance, Alice thought that she looked the same. There were two cuts on her beautiful face, just by the corner of her mouth. When she realized this, she felt that would rather just die soon! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Removing the Tongue

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°That prop is too powerful. Just looking at it scares me already!¡± ¡°The judge really knows how to y! Putting a juicer in his mouth. I can¡¯t even imagine this scene!¡± ¡°Just by looking at it, I can tell it¡¯s painful. How much more painful can it get, especially when it¡¯s activated? Will he spurt blood and flesh once it¡¯s activated? Just thinking about it scares me!¡± ¡°The judge is really a genius! He can think of so many terrifying mechanisms!¡± ¡°Cutting out the tongue? That¡¯s very scary. Even if he survived, he wouldn¡¯t be able to speak!¡± ¡°To be honest, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to take out the scissors from the stove.¡± The viewers were so busy expressing their opinions on the bullet screen. Ross had been staring at the live broadcast. After a simple analysis, he came to a few conclusions. ¡°Judy, track Alice and Morrison¡¯s cell phones. Hart, Bowman, you guys are in charge of contacting the people from the City nning Bureau. Identify the location in the video and focus on the suburbs. He deliberately set a sound restriction. He must be afraid of being exposed! Monica and Willie, take some people to the Wednesday Bar. Check thest time Alice appeared. Find out what time she went missing!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± His staff immediately went busy as soon as he gave the order. Ross had taken charge of themand center. He stared at the scene in the live broadcast room with a solemn expression. Morrison and Alice had already loosened their hands. The two of them tried to untie the rope around their ankles. The rope was not tied tightly and was immediately untied. After her hands and feet were free, Alice covered her face with her hands and cried, ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to die!¡± It could be seen that she was sobbing, but it was clear she was doing her best to stay quiet. Morrison ignored her and immediately inserted his finger into his mouth to see if there was a de. However, as soon as his finger reached his throat, he felt a cutting pain. He pulled his finger back and saw that there were already two wounds on it. ¡°Damn it!¡± Bang! Morrison suddenly kicked at the stove, trying to knock the stove over and trying to get the key quickly. However, the stove did not shake at all. Instead, Morrison¡¯s right foot made a cracking sound. ¡°Ah!¡± Morrison cried out in pain and immediately covered his mouth. The timer was also reduced by ten seconds because of Morrison¡¯s cry. There were only 40 seconds left in the countdown. Morrison looked at the burning stove. If he put his hand in, he didn¡¯t know if he could stay silent. He was sure he would be yelling out in pain. Thinking of this, Morrison looked at Alice who was still sobbing. Alice immediately panicked when she saw Morrison looking at her. ¡°I can¡¯t! I won¡¯t dare to take the scissors! I¡¯m afraid of the pain. I¡¯ll definitely scream!¡± ¡°Bitch, shut up. Don¡¯t make a sound. If you dare to make a sound again, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Morrison cursed in a low voice then nced at the timer. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t decrease by ten seconds. Seeing Alice¡¯s reaction, Morrison also dismissed the idea. If he forced Alice to take out the scissors, the countdown would have ended quickly. Morrison swallowed his saliva and seemed to have made up his mind. He didn¡¯t want to die! Closing his eyes, he suddenly reached his left hand into the burning stove. ¡°Uhh...Uhh...¡± Apanied by the sizzling sound of burning flesh, Morrison¡¯s throat let out a low growl. The moment he reached his hand in, he could smell the smell of burning hair. ¡°D*MN! This person is really ruthless. He reached his hand out just like that!¡± ¡°Is this for real? Or is he just acting?¡± ¡°Is he really killing people live? Where are the police? Aren¡¯t they going to arrest him?¡± ¡°Did you guys just get online at home? Don¡¯t you know about the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast?¡± ¡°I have to say, this Morrison is really a tough guy. This is not something an ordinary person can do. Of course, this person is definitely an animal. The Death Inquisitor must kill him!¡± ¡°This person is so decisive. The Death Judge won¡¯t let him live, will he?¡± ¡°How cruel. How can you watch a live broadcast like this?¡± ¡°How can there be such a thing? Will you be able to say that if he had raped and killed one of your sisters or cousins?¡± ¡°This kind of animal should be sentenced to death!¡± ¡°Who would sympathize with this kind of scum? Are you like him? Why would you defend the likes of that man?¡± ¡°I think he might be. He¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll be sentenced by the judge too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more. This is too exciting. I¡¯ll reward him first.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere on the bullet screen was very heated. All kinds of gifts and rewards were sent out. Morrison was still fumbling around in the furnace. There were a lot of burning ashes left in the furnace. The scissors were buried in it. Morrison could not find them at the moment. A sharp pain came from his arm, and the expression on Morrison¡¯s face be more and more distorted. He was clenching his jaws so hard that his teeth were almost crushed. At this moment, Morrison suddenly smiled, and the smile on his distorted face was very strange. The next second, he took out a pair of burning red scissors from the furnace. In the picture, the skin of Morrison¡¯s left hand and left arm waspletely charred, looking like a piece of burnt ck charcoal. The audience in the live broadcast room seemed to have smelled the burning smelling from Morrison¡¯s arm. Morrison looked at the time. There were still twenty seconds left. It was already at this stage. He could not turn back. Without thinking, he pulled out his tongue with his right hand. Even the device attached to the tongue was pulled. The de was pulled in the throat, and a stream of blood mixed with a bit of minced meat sprayed out of his mouth. The device was attached to the tongue, so it could only be cut off from the base of the tongue. Morrison pulled hard, trying to elongate the tongue. His charred left hand trembled as he leaned down and bent. Sizzling sounds could be heard as the scorching scissors touched his mouth. Before he even got to cut his tongue off, he felt a sharp pain from the burning of his tongue! His tongue had been cut off! Bright-red blood spurted out, dyeing Morrison¡¯s twisted face red. He looked like a living dead who had crawled out of a pile of corpses, adding to the strange atmosphere. But what was unexpected was that the tongue was notpletely cut off! Because his left hand was already burnt and very painful, Morrison could no longer use his strength. The remaining half of the tongue was still hanging in his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a nightmare tonight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting! The scissors only cut his tongue in half. It looks even more disgusting than if he had been able to cut the whole thing off!¡± ¡°Speaking of nightmares, will you still be able to sleep tonight?¡± Morrison paused for a moment due to the sharp pain in his tongue, and then he cut it off again! It was still notpletely cut off, and his tongue was still hanging by a short uncut part! Morrison was worried that there was not enough time, so he hardened his right hand and pulled the tongue off from the base of the tongue! The de in his throat was also pulled out, and blood flew out along with the pieces of his flesh and the tongue! ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s really ruthless. He directly pulled out his tongue!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be allowed to live, right? Don¡¯t let him live!¡± ¡°I beg the judge to quickly kill him!¡± ¡°Is he going to be the first person to win the death game? Will he be able to escape the judge¡¯s punishment?¡± ¡°If this kind of beast survives, I¡¯ll be angered to death!¡± ¡°If he wins the game, he can survive. The judge had already said that if this person wins, there¡¯s nothing he can do.¡± ¡°Although the judge said so, who can watch this scumbag live on?!¡± While the bulletments were flying and shing on the screen, Morrison was already walking towards Alice with scissors in his hand. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: There Was Still the Second Age

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Morrison looked at the timer. There were only 15 seconds left. Without his tongue, Morrison would not be able to speak. He gestured to Alice to pull out his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Alice wailed as she sobbed pathetically. Morrison threw the scissors down. He did not want to care about Alice anymore. He turned around and left. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I want to live! You cut It!¡±Alice said while holding back her tears. Morrison turned around when he heard the response. Because his left hand could no longer exert strength, Morrison used his right hand to pick up the scissors. Alice also pulled out her tongue with force. Because the de scraped her throat, the minced flesh and blood flowed out of her mouth. Alice choked and coughed, but she did not dare to let go. The countdown was still going on. Morrison cut off Alice¡¯s tongue! ¡°Ah!¡± Alice shouted. Because she was missing her tongue, the sound she made was extremely strange. The countdown also came to an end because of this shout. The de rotated instantly! Morrison widened his eyes! Before he could pull out the de, Alice¡¯s throat and mouth were instantly crushed by the rapidly rotating de! Fresh blood and minced flesh spurted out of her mouth, forming a fountain of blood. Her neck and throat were also pierced by the de, and meat paste slowly flowed out. At this time, the camera in the live broadcast room also showed arge close-up of her death. Alice¡¯s mouth, nostrils, eyes, and ears were all bleeding. Her eyes were still wide open, almost protruding out of her sockets, and her mouth was wide open. What was happening inside her mouth was visible to everyone watching the livestream. Her tongue-less mouth looked abnormally strange. It was filled with a pile of minced meat and terrifying knife wounds. One wound after another turned up, and a few of her teeth were shattered by the de. The scene was extremely disgusting and terrifying! ¡°F*ck! That was scary!¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s death was too horrible. It¡¯s almostparable to Bowen¡¯s death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to throw up from watching!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I hadn¡¯t eaten anything! This is too disgusting!¡± ¡°This is much scarier than those horror movies! After watching the live broadcast of the judge, I¡¯m no longer afraid of horror movies!¡± ¡°This scumbag died so well! All she does is cry, and it¡¯s annoying to listen to!¡± ¡°Does no one care about this Morrison anymore? He won the game, so he¡¯s going to survive!¡± The viewers in the live broadcast room were in a frenzy. They hastily sent bulletments, covering the live broadcast screen. Some timid people were scared out of the live broadcast room, and the poprity of the live broadcast room instantly dropped by arge margin, but it could notpare to the rise of the livestream¡¯s viewership count. Morrison looked at Alice, who had died a horrible death, and swallowed his saliva. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He looked at the de on the ground, which was still spinning crazily on the ground. If he had not made up his mind, he would have ended up like Alice! At the same time, he felt relieved. Fortunately, he had decisively taken out the scissors and cut off his tongue at the first opportunity. Now he could live again. He did not want to die. So what if he became a mute? He was not a rich man. However, his wealth was not something that ordinary people couldpare to. He could still live a happy andfortable life. As for the police, he wasn¡¯t really worried about them. He could just flee to a foreign country. What could they do to him? ¡°Uh uh uh uh uh uh.¡± Thinking of this, Morrison waved his hand and let out strange sounds. He couldn¡¯t say out loud what he was thinking about. He wanted to ask the judge how he could get out. It wasn¡¯t so easy to do so without a tongue! Jack, who was in the dark, revealed a cold smile. Morrison heard his low, cold voice again. ¡°Torturer, congrattions on winning the first round of the game.¡± The first round? How many rounds were left? Morrison, who was waving and shouting, was instantly stunned. The audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned. Just now, they were still arguing about Morrison¡¯s survival. Because of the influence of the live broadcast yesterday, they subconsciously thought that there was only one round left in the death game, no one expected the judge to y such a trick! ¡°Hahahaha! I thought the judge had failed this time, but it turns out that it¡¯s not over yet!¡± ¡°This idiot Morrison is still pretending to be a tough guy. He yed half to death in one level, and then he was yed to death in another level!¡± ¡°The judge is really a genius! Who would have thought that there was another level!¡± ¡°I knew it! How could the judge make such a serious mistake! The judge is a super-genius!¡± The stunned Morrison dipped his hand into the blood and wrote on the ground: ¡°You lied to me?¡± ¡°When did I lie to you? I never said there was only one game. And you are much more stupid than I thought. Why did you try to short-circuit the device?¡± Jack asked. Morrison frowned and looked at the device with the de still rotating. He had a bad feeling about what was going to happen next. He picked up the device and used the scissors to pry open the metal shell. The wires were scattered inside. Morrison cut the wires with trembling hands. The de slowly stopped with the sound of the motor. Then, he looked at Alice. The device in her mouth had already been short-circuited because it had been filled with too much blood. A sense of shame washed over Morris. ¡°Ah ah ah ah aha ah ah ah ah ah...¡± Morrison was making strange sounds. Seeing this scene, the audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned. ¡°I feel like my IQ has been crushed by the judge!¡± ¡°F*ck. How did it end up like this? I didn¡¯t expect it at all!¡± ¡°Just likest time, who would have thought that this device could be so easily destroyed!¡± ¡°It can only be said that the judge is too talented and too confident. He dared to deliberately leave such a big loophole!¡± ¡°As expected of the judge. His IQ is too high. He has a thorough understanding of people¡¯s psychology!¡± ¡°It¡¯s another thought trap. Under such a crisis, the huge loophole in front of us is easy to ignore!¡± It wasn¡¯t only the viewers in the live broadcast room who were stunned. Even Ross, who was in front of the screen, could not help but feel terrified. It was another thought trap! It was another joke to humiliate the torturer! This confidence, this understanding of the psychology of the torturer, was simply a level higher than that of a psychology professor! Who was this person? A psychologist? A criminologist? Or was it just some psychopath with a high IQ? One time might be a coincidence, but how could he have done such things twice? He couldn¡¯t have seeded both times just by coincidence! Ross deeply felt the strength of his opponent and his own powerlessness. He had been a police officer for so many years and had encountered countless strange or intelligent criminals, but there had never been anyone like this Death Judge! At that moment, he felt a power thatpletely suppressed him! He felt that he had to change his train of thought. This was definitely not someone he could defeat easily. His past experience wasn¡¯t enough! Judy, who had been unable to track the locations of Alice and Morrison¡¯s mobile phones, was also deeply shocked by what the Death inquisitor had just said. It was justpletely unexpected. ¡°This guy is so arrogant. After teasing him, he said it out loud and humiliated him. It¡¯s really a double blow to his body and spirit!¡± ¡°Showing off!¡± ¡°This is a kind of showing off, and also a kind of strategy. If Morris didn¡¯t look like a tough guy, he might not have said those. He had just crushed Morris¡¯s fighting spirit!¡± Viewers were still not done expressing what they thought about the whole thing. Ross looked at the big screen coldly and muttered, ¡°Death Inquisitor, who are you?¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: The Corridor of mes

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Looking at Alice¡¯s miserable and disgusting corpse and the de that had stopped spinning, Morrison¡¯s heart was on the verge of breaking down. It was as if someone was strangling his neck. Whether he lived or died depended on the Death Judge¡¯s mood. A sense of powerlessness rose from his entire body. He felt a sense of humiliation, as if he was a chess piece on someone else¡¯s chessboard. Morrison suddenly began tough loudly. ¡°Crazy! This guy has been driven crazy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for him to break down easily when he¡¯s being yed with and on the verge of dying at any time.¡± ¡°His hands have been burnt, his tongue has been cut off, and his lover has died. In the end, he found that all of this could have been easily avoided. If it were me, I would have broken down as well.¡± ¡°This guy is stillughing? I didn¡¯t dare to look at him at first, but now that I¡¯m not watching him die, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± While the bullet screen was filling up withments from the viewers, Morrison suddenlyughed until he trembled. His smile was very strange, and yet he was very nervous. It gave people an eerie feeling. ¡°So be it. Anyway, you don¡¯t want us to leave alive. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead since no one can distract me anymore. We can y slowly. Just you wait. I¡¯ll get out of here alive.¡± Morrison licked his lips and showed a strange smile. He had a fanatical and excited look on his face. Judy was surprised by this scene. She said, ¡°This guy is not afraid, but he¡¯s still so excited. The Death Inquisitor seems to have aroused his fighting spirit.¡± Ross shook his head when he heard that. He had been working at the front line for many years, so he was more experienced in dealing with such people. ¡°He¡¯s trying to hold on. Actually, his spirit haspletely copsed. Look at his eyes. They¡¯re already broken and shattered. There¡¯s no hope. He won¡¯t be able to get through the gameter. He¡¯s finished.¡± Seeing Morrison¡¯s appearance, Jack spoke with an indifferent tone. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Although I¡¯m a judge and my mission is to punish you scumbags, my goal isn¡¯t to kill people. I just want to y a game with you. If you can cooperate with each other and sacrifice each other, there will definitely be people who will make it out alive. If you¡¯re lucky, all of you would make it out alive.¡± ¡°F*ck! Stop pretending to be a good person here! Just you wait. If I get out of here alive, I¡¯ll definitely kill your whole family! I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what I¡¯m feeling now!¡± Looking at Morrison¡¯s furious look, Jack was still calm. He said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so useless. One of you died in the first round. It seems that you¡¯re the only one who can think of a way toplete the second round. After ten seconds, this room will be filled with poisonous gas. You need to enter the next room to avoid the poison gas andplete the mission. If you seed, you¡¯ll live, but if you fail, you¡¯ll die. By the way, there is no third level.¡± With that, the rm in the room sounded. Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Ten secondster, yellow gas started to seep into the ceiling and spread into the entire room at a rapid speed. At the same time, the tightly shut door in the room suddenly creaked open. It was pitch ck behind the door and it was hard to see what it looked like. Morrison did not hesitate at all. He walked straight to the door and entered the second room. Bang! The door was locked, and the dark room was instantly lit up, illuminating the entire room. The room was narrow and very long. It was more like a corridor, and at the end of the corridor was a door. Suddenly, blue mes began to burn on the ground at the end of the corridor. It was not a me that burned naturally, but a me that was straight up, like a methrower. The me quickly spread to two meters in front of Morrison and stopped. Morrison could already feel the high-temperature gas blowing on his face. The strange thing was that the me did not ignite the wall, and it was only half a meter high and did not reach the ceiling. Morrison heard Jack¡¯s voice again. ¡°Wee to the me corridor. The corridor in front of you is 10 meters long and only 2.3 meters wide. The temperature of the me burning on the ground has reached 1,500 degrees Celsius. Although it won¡¯t burn people into ashes in a few seconds, it can still burn people to death. If there were two of you, then you can use your legs to support the wall back to back. At most, you will be able to pass through with minor burns. But it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re alone. You will barely be able to hold on to the wall. Be careful not to fall, and don¡¯t try to rush over. The mes will burn you to death in a few seconds. Don¡¯t even think about waiting for the police toe and save you. In one minute, the mes will deplete the oxygen in the room. In the absence of oxygen, the difficulty of the test will increase greatly. There is a door across the corridor. If you go through it and open it, you can leave this ce alive.¡± Just as Jack finished hisst sentence, the timer in the room started counting down to one minute. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! Let me out now!¡± Morrison roared crazily and cursed angrily. He knew very well that one of his feet had been fractured and his left arm had been burnt. It would not be so easy to push himself against the wall. Was there a need to rush over? Feeling the heatwave blowing on his face, he knew that he would definitely be burned alive if he rushed over. He thought that he might as well have died with Alice. At least he wouldn¡¯t be in such excruciating pain at that moment. Hearing Jack¡¯s exnation, the audience in the live broadcast room also understood what the second round was about. ¡°This level is too exquisitely done. If both of them were here, he would have easily passed the level. Unfortunately, one of them died.¡± ¡°He would definitely regret going through this round alone! Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°The judge is a genius! You might not have noticed, but there is no fire under Morrison¡¯s feet. It would be better for him if he waited there until he suffocated to death rather than being burned to death.¡± ¡°But no one can do it. It¡¯s not a hopeless case. He can survive if he reaches that door in front. Waiting there, he is doomed to die. Even if Morrison knows that he might die in pain, he has no choice but to go!¡± ¡°All of Morrison¡¯s escape routes have been cut off. He can¡¯t even wait for death. He can only rush into the fire!¡± Seeing this, Ross was also amazed by the judge¡¯s mental control. At the same time, he immediately contacted the team members who were searching outside. ¡°Hart, how are things on your side? Do you have any clues?¡± ¡°The people from the City nning Bureau are still searching for possible locations, but they have already sent people to investigate a few suspicious factories. If I hear any news, I will immediately inform you!¡± ¡°Hart, did you see the live broadcast? Ask the people from the City nning Bureau where such mes can be found.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already investigating. It might be an abandoned crematorium.¡± Ross sighed and asked, ¡°Willie, is there progress on your side?¡± ¡°I was just about to call you. Alice and Morrison were kidnapped at the Gold Coast Vi on Long Ind. The surveince camera captured the back view of the Death Inquisitor. We¡¯re going to investigate the vehicle now. As long as we find the suspect vehicle, we¡¯ll be able to find the Death Inquisitor!¡± This was the most valuable clue at that moment, which excited Ross again. ¡°Be careful. We must catch the Death Inquisitor!¡± Roos cautioned Willie. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Human Barbeque

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After hanging up the phone, Judy tilted her head. ¡°Captain, have you found any clues concerning the Death Inquisitor?¡± Ross nodded slightly. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your side? Have you locked on to the other party¡¯s IP?¡± Judy frowned, shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a strange program. He hid his IP very well, and he even generated some sort of super virus. Whenever someone tries to crack it or if it detects that it is being traced, the virus will take the initiative to counterattack. If it wasn¡¯t for my quick reaction just now, all theputers in the police station would have been paralyzed!¡± Ross gritted his teeth. His face looked gloomy. ¡°But I¡¯ve already gathered other experts. I don¡¯t believe that ten super hackers can¡¯t take down an IP!¡± Judy said. Hearing her say this, Ross¡¯s confidence returned. With both methods, tonight might be thest night of the Death Inquisitor! Judy opened a discussion group called the X Alliance. There were a total of ten people in the discussion group, including her. ¡°We have work to do.¡± Judy sent this message to her team, and she was surprised when the messages of the other members quickly popped up on her screen. ¡°Wait a moment, Miss. I¡¯m watching a live broadcast¡ªa live broadcast of death!¡± ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m watching it too. I¡¯ll contact you after that Morrison dies!¡± ¡°So everyone is watching this live broadcast. The streamer really knows how to y. She can y people to death!¡± ¡°Can everyone stop talking? Didi, didi, didi! it¡¯s so annoying. Why don¡¯t I just block you all? Everyone wants to watch the live broadcast!¡± Judy didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t think that everyone would be watching the live broadcast. ¡°What are you watching? Stop watching! Don¡¯t you have any professionalism? You¡¯re all hackers. Didn¡¯t you think about why this live broadcast room wasn¡¯t blocked?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why?¡± ¡°The police must have gotten addicted to it and forgot to block it, right?¡± Judy fell silent again, wondering if she had entered the wrong discussion group. Were these super hackers? She couldn¡¯t believe they weren¡¯t as smart as she had believed. ¡°The Death Inquisitor is a super hacker. I tried to hack his livestream room, but I failed. Why don¡¯t we all hack his livestream room together and find out the IP address? Act now and stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll do it now!¡± The other nine people read Judy¡¯s message. Judy always came across as fierce. They didn¡¯t dy any longer and immediately got to it. In the live broadcast room, Morrison also began to make his move. He took off his coat and tried to put out the fire with it. However, when his coat touched the fire column, it immediately burned, scaring Morrison so much that he immediately threw his coat out. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡± Morrison wanted to roar but could only make such a strange sound. Saliva mixed with blood sttered out of his mouth. Looking at the furious look on his face as he waved his hands, Jack smiled coldly. In the entire room, other than the ticking of the timer and the burning sound of the mes, only Morrison¡¯s voice could be heard. Seeing that the judge did not respond, Morrison was pulled back to reality. ¡®Through the corridor of mes. Complete the task,¡¯ he thought. Then he could leave alive. Morrison hammered the wall with his hands and tried to prop himself up against the wall with his hands and legs. However, one of his hands was burnt, and the other leg was broken. It was very difficult for him to do it. Morrison knew that it was impossible to get out in one piece. Since things hade to that point, he could only risk it. Morrison took off his shirt and pants. He used his hands and feet to support himself against the wall and slowly moved to the other side. Seeing this, the audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°This guy took off his clothes and pants. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being burned?¡± ¡°He took off his clothes because he was afraid of being burned. It would be unfortunate if his clothes caught on fire!¡± ¡°This scumbag seems to have suddenly be smarter.¡± ¡°He is indeed a beast. His physical fitness is not bad. His hands are burnt and his feet are fractured. He can still support himself against the wall just like that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Can¡¯t you see that his body is red? Even if he is fine now, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Also, don¡¯t forget that even if he gets to the door, we can¡¯t really tell when the police will find him. He might not be able to hold on for long!¡± ¡°Look! He¡¯s already starting to tremble. He definitely won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡± ¡°The judge is too good at this game. He¡¯s really roasting the guy. I¡¯m giving him gifts!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never given him gifts before. This is the first time I¡¯ve given one to the judge today!¡± All sorts of gifts were being sent over to the judge. Soon, hundreds of thousands of dors were sent to his ount. Jack nodded indifferently. This time, he estimated that there would be a few thousand dors in his ount. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± Morrison¡¯s strange scream interrupted Jack¡¯s thoughts. He was facing the side of the me¡¯s stomach. Although he did not directlye into contact with the me, the high temperature began to make crackling sounds. His skin gradually began to shrink and crack, rolling to both sides. Because of the high temperature on his face, his eyebrows and hair began to curl and shorten, and the ends of his hairs began to burn with sparks. Thirty seconds had passed. In another thirty seconds, his oxygen would be exhausted, and it would be difficult for him to support himself against the wall. So far, he had only moved more than three meters. Morrison turned to look at the door, which represented his hope of survival. He did not have much time left. Morrison made up his mind! He immediately put down his right foot, which was still intact, and stepped on the burning ground! In an instant, Morrison¡¯s eyes widened due to the pain. His eyes widened so much that people thought his eyes would pop out of their sockets. He even let out a terrifying and strange cry. Morrison gritted his teeth and crushed them! The half-meter-high me burned his calf until it was smoking. His skin was scorched and cracked, and the blood had been burned dry before it could flow out! Morrison used one of his legs to support himself against the wall. He jumped forward, and every step he took brought excruciating pain to his leg! ¡°This guy is really ruthless! He just gave up one of his legs!¡± ¡°It looks like he doesn¡¯t care about giving up one of his legs. Burning one leg alive is much more terrifying than cutting off one leg!¡± ¡°He is indeed a homicidal maniac! He is so ruthless to himself!¡± ¡°The judge¡¯s method is still strange. He¡¯s directly barbecuing a human body!¡± ¡°Hey, how could you possibly think of barbecuing at this time?¡± Meanwhile, in the meeting room of the New York Police Department... ¡°This guy is so ruthless! How long can hest?¡±Judy asked in puzzlement. ¡°Not long. He can copse at any time. Once he falls, he won¡¯t be able to stand up again!¡± Ross replied matter-of-factly. He had already encountered a few cases where the victim had been doused in gasoline and burned to death. ¡°Contact the people outside and tell them to speed up. If they can¡¯t save him now, they can at least catch him as soon as hees out and send him to the hospital before he dies!¡± Ross ordered. ¡°Then he has to be able toe out, ¡°Judy said softly. Hearing this, Ross red at Judy fiercely. ¡°Remember that you are a police officer!¡± Judy immediately covered her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She contacted the team members outside and passed on Ross¡¯s orders. Then, she and her other nine hacker friends continued to try to hack the judge¡¯s live broadcast room to get the IP address. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Total Copse

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In the livestream, it was clear that Morrison¡¯s eyes were fixed on the door. Only by looking at the door not far away could he give himself a little desire to live. The pain in his legs made him wish he had died with Alice. He was afraid that if he stopped staring at the door, he would not be able to help but look at his charred legs. He was afraid that if he does, he mightpletely copse in an instant. Tense nerves... Burning mes... There was also that damned timer, which was still ticking non-stop, reminding him that there was not much time left. His charred leg was already very difficult to control. Morrison gritted his teeth and directly put down his other leg! ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡± The sound of the mes burning his skin was very audible. Morrison¡¯s strange, muffled screams could be heard through the screens of thousands and millions of viewers. At this moment, the camera zoomed in on Morrison¡¯s charred leg. The mes had burned his skin ck and split it open. Then, his skin started to melt, and before the blood could flow out, it had already dried up. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± ¡°The judge is too funny. Let¡¯s get a close-up of this scene!¡± ¡°This person¡¯s screams are worse than the cries of ghosts!¡± ¡°My legs are starting to hurt, but this bastard deserves it. Let him burn for a little longer!¡± At that moment, Morrison¡¯s head was already starting to feel a little dizzy. He was getting less and less oxygen. He looked at the timer and realized he only had about ten seconds left. In order to keep himself from fainting, Morrison took a deep breath and pped himself twice. Then, he used his two legs to move forward again. Every step he took tormented him. He felt unbearable pain. Morrison¡¯s heart was screaming crazily again. ¡°I want to win!¡± ¡°I want to live!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get out soon!¡± ¡°I have to get out!¡± ¡°Wait for me. I will kill you when I get out!¡± He couldn¡¯t think of anything else at the moment. All these lines popped up in his head. He was trying to console himself. Only these simple words and curses inspired a bit of will to survive in his gradually fading consciousness. At this moment, Morrison was only three meters away from the door, but his legs were bing more difficult to control. Even if he took another step, it would be very difficult. His entire body began to tremble, and then it turned into violent shaking. At this moment, a cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°Five.¡± ¡°Four.¡± Hearing the countdown, Morrison struggled with all his might, wanting to walk towards the door. However, he had already lost control of his legs. He could only struggle physically, shaking on the spot. Morrison was already unable to stand, and he fell directly to the ground because of the shaking. The surging mes engulfed Morrison in an instant. In the next second, Morrison stopped struggling and only twitched twice. ¡°Two.¡± ¡°One.¡± As Jack¡¯s countdown ended, the burning mes were extinguished at this time. Smoke was seen wafting out of Morrison¡¯s charred and ck corpse on the ground. Compared to the other corpses that had been executed, Morrison¡¯s corpse was not as disgusting. It was just lying quietly on the ground like a piece of charcoal. However, because his body had been burned for too short a time, there was still blood flowing out of the cracked wound. Because of therge amount of water loss, it was no longer recognizable as Morrison¡¯s body. Instead, it looked more like the body of a monkey. ¡°It turns out that the body of a person who has been burned to death can really shrink!¡± ¡°Such a strong person actually looks like a monkey after being burned to death!¡± ¡°If he and Alice had worked with each other from the beginning, would they really have survived?¡± ¡°There are no ifs, and there are no ifs for such people. This is their nature. The judge must have investigated them before this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter what, the two scumbags are finally dead. We can have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight!¡± ¡°Can you still sleep after watching this? I can¡¯t sleep. The way Alice died tonight was too disgusting!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, you can find someone to sleep with you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the fire suddenly went out?¡± ¡°The fire was put out by the judge himself!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it was turned off. Morrison just fell down. What if it was turned off directly and he didn¡¯t burn to death?¡± ¡°Oh, I know! The oxygen is exhausted. When the countdown ends and the oxygen in the room is exhausted, the fire will naturally stop burning!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that if Morrison didn¡¯t try to go out and simply waited for a minute more, he could have easily gotten out alive and waited for the police to save him?¡± ¡°F*ck! The judge set another trap?¡± ¡°Morrison is too stupid. He doesn¡¯t know that burning requires oxygen, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s too stupid. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to think of so many things at such a moment. Everyone knows that burning requires oxygen, so who would have thought of that? Besides, he was being executed, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of all this!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room was once again shocked. Finally, Jack spoke. ¡°Today¡¯s death trial ends here. Let¡¯s meet again next time. Thank you for watching.¡± After saying that, he closed the live broadcast room. What Jack did not know was that after he ended his painstaking execution, another group of people started to get busy. The chief editors of major media outlets had already started writing news. It was a media frenzy, and a new public opinion sensation was brewing. ¡ª This death trial has ended. The verdict has been sessful. The difficulty level of this death trial is being reviewed. The review has beenpleted. The difficulty level of this death trial is...good. Reward obtained: 500 judgment points Unlocked scenario: Fatal Joke Fatal Joke: suitable for multi-target sanction scenarios. Participants¡¯ jokes can be reality. Say ¡°go to hell,¡± and he will really die. ¡ª ¡°This scenario is a little interesting.¡± Jack nodded slightly and counted the spoils of war. He was quite satisfied, but when he looked at the random reward this time, it was only 85 US dors. ¡°A reward of hundreds of thousands, and you don¡¯t even give me a hundred dors?¡± Jack didn¡¯t know what to say, but he knew very well that there were too few clues left for the police. They must have been desperately investigating, and the smallmission might have been for his own safety. After thinking through this, Jack didn¡¯t care about themission. Now, Bowen, Morrison, and Alice were all dead, and they didn¡¯t have any suitable targets in their hands. They were ready to rest for a few days, so they went downstairs to eat supper. Jack was at ease, but meanwhile, on the other side, in the NYPD conference room... ¡°F*ck!¡± Sheriff Ross grabbed the ss, smashed it against the wall, and shattered it. Ross wasn¡¯t the only one who was furious. The entire Zero Task Force felt duped. First was Sheriff Ross. Earlier, Willie and Monica had sent back news that they had found the Porsche and the crime scene, but the crime scene wasn¡¯t in the suburbs but in an abandoned building that was less than two kilometers away from their police station. It waspletely different from what he had imagined. Choosing such a close ce tomit a crime was simply deliberately provoking the police. Hart and Bowman were also furious. They ran to the suburbs in the middle of the night and searched more than a dozen factories, visiting them one by one. They did not even find a shadow. In the end, they received a call that the crime scene was in the city! Finally, Judy herself felt furious. Not only did the ten super hackers fail to break through the other party¡¯s firewall, but there were also several whoseputers were infected by the virus and were directly paralyzed. It could be said that the entire Zero Task Force waspletely defeated! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: They Met Again

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At the same time, the media reports and headlines were going wild. ¡ª ¡°The Death Judge made another move. Two people died on the spot. Their deaths were tragic!¡± ¡°The Whole Process Was a Bloody Live Broadcast. It Was Abnormally Horrifying. Some of the Audience Were Scared To Tears on the Spot.¡± ¡°Was It a Serial Killer or a Bloodthirsty Judge? What Is Waiting for the Death Judge? Is It a Trial by Law or the Protection of the People?¡± ¡°The Death Judge Has Once Again Set up a Trap and Fooled Everyone!¡± ¡°He Has Left a Huge Loophole Three Times. Is the Judge Too Confident or Is It To Humiliate the Victim?¡± ¡ª Even some experts and professors started speaking up and expressing their opinions. Expert Noel: Who does he think he is? The Death Judge? A death game expert? A psychologist? Neither. He is a murderer, an executioner, and a cold-blooded killer! He is brutal, cruel, and extremely dangerous. We must capture him as soon as possible and ensure the safety and stability of our society! Otherwise, society will not be stable, and the people will not be safe! As soon as Noel posted this on Twitter, a heated discussion among theizens started. ¡°I think that society is very safe. I think you are the one who isn¡¯t safe. You have done a lot of bad things, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Your express delivery has arrived. Please sign for the death notice!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor kills people who deserve to be killed. Don¡¯t tell me you deserve to die too?¡± ¡°These so-called experts are talking about things they don¡¯t know anything about. They insist on posting about things that they don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a clown who wants to ride on the heat.¡± Noel had no idea how manyizens called him out. He ended up deleting his Twitter ount in less than half an hour. People were really hot-headed about the matter, and they weren¡¯t afraid to express their opinions about it. It was April, and the temperature in New York was already more than ten degrees Celsius. Many vain girls had already put on their short skirts, shorts, and stockings, which were very pleasing to the eyes. Jack finished his supper and looked at his phone. It was filled with news about his live broadcast. Thements under the news were the same as before. Many people in thements section were still supportive of him. Jack certainly didn¡¯t want to be the public¡¯s enemy. It would be hard to move around a city filled with people who loathe and hate you. Fortunately, everything was under control so far. He paid the bill and left. Walking alone on the streets with the evening wind blowing, it felt a little different. As he continued walking, he saw someone familiar up ahead. It was Kelly! She was the young girl who had a surprisingly high sin value. When he first saw her, it was very high, though it was not high enough for her to merit execution. She had been marked by Jack. She was leading a few girls as she pushed another girl into an alley. ¡°Huh?¡± Jack frowned and quickly followed behind her. ¡°I told you toe in. Did you not hear me? Are you not listening to me now, or are you deaf?¡± Kelly said as she pped the girl¡¯s face. The girl in front of Kelly was very beautiful, and she was even taller than Kelly. However, when Kelly pped her, she did not even resist. She just instinctively dodged it. ¡°F*ck you, b *tch. I hit you. Why did you dodge?¡± Kelly was instantly enraged. She rushed in front of her and pped her again. p! A red handprint was imprinted on the beautiful girl¡¯s fair face. p! p! p! p! Kelly pped the girl again and again. More than ten psnded on the girl¡¯s face. Another girl with Kellyughed and said, ¡°Take a break. Let me do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little bitch!¡± another girl said. ¡°Take off her clothes and take a few photos to send to the school discussion group. Let everyone see how cheap she is. I¡¯ve already thought of the title. ¡®This prostitute costs fifty dors a night,¡¯¡± Kelly instructed them. The girl did not resist, but when they were about to take off her clothes, she resisted and grabbed her clothes tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please let me go,¡± she asked pitifully. Kelly and the other girls simplyughed. ¡°Kneel down and kowtow. Lick my feet clean, and I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Kelly said proudly. The girl looked helpless and desperate. She did not want to cause trouble. She did not want her family to get into trouble because of her. She had given up her dignity, but did she have to give up herst bit of integrity? ¡°Little b*tch, you still want to get pped, right? Kneel down! Do you hear me? !¡± Kelly scolded her fiercely. The girl¡¯s tears flowed down. At this moment, they heard the sound of footstepsing from the alley. In the dark alley, there was only a faint light, which made Jack¡¯s face very blurry. Kelly looked back. This person didn¡¯t say a word and just leaned against the corner of the wall. However, Kelly vaguely felt that this person¡¯s eyes were staring at her in the dark, as if a very cold gaze was fixed on her. ¡°I said, what are you looking at? This has nothing to do with you. Get lost!¡± Kelly said. Kelly saw that the man did not look old. She basically knew all the older people in the vicinity. She had never seen this man before, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of talking back to him. What she did not know was that she was in big trouble because it was Jack. He was very unhappy about what he was seeing! He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. How could she be so bold and scold a fellow high school student in front of a grown-up? Other murderous maniacs would only kneel down and beg for mercy when they met him. This girl, however, was proud and bold enough to scold him. Were all high school students nowadays so bold? Jack didn¡¯t show any emotion at all. He coldly said, ¡°It was none of my business just now, but after you scolded me, it is now my business. Now apologize to me and be more sincere. If you kneel down and lick my shoes clean, I might forgive you!¡± Kelly¡¯s otherpanions were furious and wanted to beat Jack to death! Kelly was also furious. She actually repeated what he had just said! ¡°Apologize? F*ck! Who do you think you are? Do you know who I am? Are you f*cking blind? Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. I will find someone to beat you up tonight. Do you believe it?¡± The other girl turned to Kelly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Call Ralph and tell him to bring people over!¡± Kelly scoffed as she red at Jack and said, ¡°Kid, if you really have the guts, don¡¯t leave. If you can still stand upter, I¡¯ll kowtow and apologize to you!¡± Hearing these high school girls talk, Jack wanted tough. If they knew who he was, they would probably be so scared that they would wet their pants. ¡°I¡¯ll wait,¡± Jack said coldly. After saying that, a virtual interface appeared in front of him. ¡ª Kelly: Sin value: 50 (maximum value of 52) Strength value: 20 (maximum value of 25) ¡ª Susan: Sin value: 40 (maximum value of 45) Strength value: 15 (maximum value of 15) ¡ª Roffe: Sin value: 40 (maximum value of 40) Strength value: 15 (maximum value of 17) ¡ª E: Sin value: 35 (maximum value of 40) Strength value: 14 (maximum value of 15) ¡ª Be: Sin value: 8 (maximum value of 10) Strength value: 25 (maximum value of 27) ¡ª The little girl they were bullying was called Be. Her strength value was actually the highest among them. She was the kind who was meek and would allow herself to be bullied. Jack was a little disappointed about this. He hoped she would resist and fight back somehow. Herbat power was actually the highest. Even if she wasn¡¯t being bullied that way, she had to learn how to demand respect. She could not just let others bully her like that. However, something strange puzzled Jack. That morning, Kelly¡¯s sin value reached up to 65, but it had already reached the standard of the game. That night, it actually decreased and returned to within 60. ¡°Interesting,¡± Jack muttered to himself. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Test Your Skills

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack closed the scanning page. Suddenly, a car drove over from a distance. Seeing this, Jack walked straight into the alley. He had already been observing it. The alley was dark, the lights were very dim, and there were no cameras. The darkness was his best cover. In this ce, the other party could not even see his face clearly. Creak! The sound of a car¡¯s emergency brake rang out. Four young men got out of the car. They looked to be in their twenties. They were bald, had scars, and even had tattoos on their faces. They looked fierce. Kelly saw Jack walking into the alley and immediately ran in front of him to stop him. She shouted, ¡°Ralph! Hurry, he¡¯s running!¡± The four of them rushed into the alley and surrounded Jack. Then, they took out a folding knife from their pocket. ¡°You still want to run?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cripple you tonight!¡± ¡°Is Miss Kelly someone you can easily offend?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Just attack him!¡± Kelly yelled. The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He nced at the four of them coldly. The leader, Ralph, had abat value of 35 (maximum value of 40). The other three were at around 30. Hisbat value was 50. This was not something that four peoplebined could match up to him. Even if it was four against one, the result would not be any different. ¡°Ralph, give him two scars and let him bleed a little, but don¡¯t kill him!¡± Kelly reminded him. Jack leaned up against the wall of the alley. He took a step back. He would not leave his back exposed to the enemy. Then, he held a sharp dagger in his hand. His whole body seemed to blend into the darkness of the alley. He was like an experienced hunter waiting for his prey. The leader, Ralph, cursed and stabbed at Jack¡¯s thigh with his knife! The prey wasing! Jack slightly squatted down. Swoosh! A sh of knife light! There was a scream of pain. Then, a ghost appeared in the darkness and attacked them from left and right. After a few shes of the knife, all four of them fell to the ground, groaning in pain. Jack put away his dagger and looked at them coldly. ¡°Impossible! How is this possible?¡± Kelly was in disbelief. It was over before she could react. ¡°Ralph?¡± Ralph pulled back with one leg, his face covered in cold sweat. ¡°Too fast! This guy has practiced with knives before!¡± Ralph hissed. ¡°It hurts so much!¡± The four of them fell to the ground almost instantly. No one could exin or understand what was going on, but they realized that they were faced with a different kind of opponent. At this time, Jack spoke grimly. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want to get holes in your thighs, kneel down and apologize right now!¡± Kelly was so scared that she started to tremble. She lowered her head and looked at her snow-white legs. They were smooth and fair. She was very proud of her long legs, so whenever the weather was not so cold, she would wear shorts and show them off. She didn¡¯t want to kneel down, and she didn¡¯t want to get any wounds, because that would definitely leave a terrifying scar! Plop! Kelly immediately knelt down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! Let me go!¡± she said. Seeing her kneel down, the other three girls also knelt down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! We were blind toe looking for trouble with you. Please, let us go!¡± The four girls then started sobbing. They were begging Jack to let them go as they kept kowtowing. Jack¡¯s gaze swept over Ralph and the others. ¡°What? You attacked me the moment you arrived. Don¡¯t you need to apologize?¡± Jack said. When Ralph heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything and directly knelt down. ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t havee to find trouble with you, and I shouldn¡¯t have pulled out a knife in front of you. I was really wrong!¡± ¡°I was also impulsive. Please let me go!¡± Ralph and the others apologized and begged while kowtowing. Jack looked at them with contempt. It was clear to him that these people were actually the most cowardly and timid. In the face of the strong, they were cowardly, meek, and timid. To their weak opponents, they were ruthless. They would wet their pants, ssh sh*t on them, or take off their clothes. They would do such despicable and shameless acts to people who can¡¯t and won¡¯t stand up to them. These were scums who had been undisciplined. They must have been spoiled when they were young. Now that they were all grown up, they were all murderers! ¡°I have a habit of listening to ps. The louder the sound, the happier I am. So, you p each other. When I am happy and contented, I will forgive you!¡± Jack said coldly. ¡®Fuck!¡¯ Kelly, Ralph, and all the others were swearing and cursing in their heads. They were divided into four groups, and they knelt on the ground and pped each other. p! p! p! For a moment, the sound of pping rang out in the alley. Jack listened quietly. A few of them were pped dozens of times. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were swollen. He looked at Be behind him. He saw that she was in a daze and had yet to recover from her shock. ¡°This knife is for you. In the future, just take this out and stab whoever bullies you,¡± he said to her. Be¡¯s eyes widened. In the past, she would not even dare to think of doing such a thing. Ever since she was a young girl, her parents taught her to be kind. At this moment, she did not know what was going on. She held on to the knife, which was still stained with blood. She then meekly nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± she muttered. ¡°Did you hear that? Next time, if you do this again, you will die. Now scram,¡± Jack said. Hearing Jack¡¯s words, they immediately stood up and ran away. Some of them even wet their pants in fear. At this moment, Jack had also left. His figure slowly disappeared into the darkness. Be turned around and saw that he had disappeared. She was shocked. If not for the heavy dagger, which was still dripping with blood, she would have thought that she had met a ghost. Leaving the alley from the other side, Jack blended into the crowd. He was not a busybody and did not want to get involved in any disputes. However, he would not shy away from an opportunity to help someone in need and to test hisbat skills. This was because he was very rational and calm, and yet such moments always excited him. ¡°Hey! Hey, handsome! I¡¯m calling you!¡± Jack¡¯s arm was suddenly pulled by someone. For a moment, Jack¡¯s gaze swept over. All the muscles in his body tensed up, and he was ready for battle. He almost threw the girl to the ground. The girl was about 12 or 13 years old, less than 1.5 meters tall. She was wearing a short white skirt. Her skin was fair and her facial features were delicate. She had long straight blonde hair, revealing her big eyes, which looked like they had sapphires embedded in them. The hair on her head was tied into a small bun. She looked especially cute and beautiful. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jack was a little stunned when the girl suddenly jumped out from the street. ¡°My name is Aisha. You can also call me ¡®little cookie.¡¯¡± Jack squatted down and smiled. ¡°Little friend, I don¡¯t know you. You have the wrong person.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. I saw you in the alley just now. You are amazing!¡± the young girl said excitedly. ¡°Alley? What alley?¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Police Tricks

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At a nce, Jack saw through her little trick. She was clearly bluffing. Although he didn¡¯t know why such a little girl would use such a trick, Jack knew how to deal with it because he was a psychological master. It was clear she wasn¡¯t really sure what she was doing. ¡°Huh?¡± Aisha frowned. It was too dark in the alley just now. She only saw the figure. She wasn¡¯t really sure. She didn¡¯t clearly see the face, so she didn¡¯t pursue it any further. ¡®Is it really not him? Am I mistaken? But he is really handsome! What should I do? What should I do? Ayesha, think of a way!¡¯ Ayesha thought. Ayesha blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I actually don¡¯t have any money to take a bus home. Why don¡¯t you send me back? The sky is too dark, and I¡¯m afraid!¡± ¡°Little friend, I¡¯ll give you some money. Just take a bus home. Don¡¯t stay out sote in the future.¡± Jack took out 50 dors and stuffed it into her hands. Jack then left with a nk expression. Meanwhile, the elites of Task Force Zero had a major breakthrough after they had collected evidence from the crime scene! Chief Ross walked to the window of the abandoned building and looked downstairs. There was a night market just one road away, and it was very lively. ¡°This might not be the first crime scene!¡± Ross said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±! Morrison¡¯s body looked exactly as it did in the live broadcast. There were no signs of movement. The surroundings and burn marks in the room were also the same as what was shown in the live broadcast. Moreover, there were remnants of his body tissue on the road that he had walked on. These pieces had dried up and stuck to the ground. Unless he was killed again, it was impossible to fake the scene!¡± Bowman thought out loud and analyzed the situation as a forensic scientist. Actually, Hart, Judy, and Monica also felt that Ross¡¯s suspicion waspletely wrong. Even Willie, who had been following Ross around since they had started investigating the case, thought so too. Ross looked around and felt that everyone was still suspicious and not convinced by his theory. He said, ¡°My suspicion is not unreasonable. First, there is a night market across the road. Alice and Morrison¡¯s screams before their tongues were cut off were like pigs being ughtered. There are so many people outside, how could they not have heard it?¡± Ross shook his head and continued, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s pretend that no one had heard their cries. But why was it especially quiet in the live broadcast room? It was as if there was nothing outside. How would you exin that? See? We¡¯re standing here, and there are so many people outside, right? The sound from outside is so loud. Why was there no such thing during the live broadcast? Why was the live broadcast room so quiet?¡± Willie scratched his head and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s only one possibility. This time, he was not broadcasting live. Instead, he could have been recording! The Death Judge¡¯s first crime was a live broadcast. Naturally, we assumed that this second one was also a live broadcast, but it¡¯s actually a recording. This is probably another trap!¡± ¡°Impossible! The muscles in the deepest part of the dead body were rxed and fresh, and the body was not stiff. Moreover, the temperature in the room was still very hot, and the body was still very hot. Judging by the state of the body, it didn¡¯t look like it had been heated a second time, so the time of death should have been around an hour prior to being found. The margin should not be more than fifteen minutes! That¡¯s why it couldn¡¯t have been a recording!¡± Bowman argued. ¡°Then it shouldn¡¯t be, right? Could it be post-production? Did he use some kind of radio device? Did he remove the background sound?¡± ¡°Impossible! Any software that maniptes the background sounds of a video cannot bepleted. Unless Alice and Morrison used a microphone, their voices would have been treated as a mix, but obviously, they didn¡¯t,¡± Judy said. ¡°Since that¡¯s impossible, then how did this guy do it?¡± Willie felt that his IQ could not keep up, and his head was starting to ache. Seeing that no one noticed, Chief Ross said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you noticed, but when Morrison died, there were many close-up shots and angles of the live broadcast room.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°At that time, the mes here were as high as 1,500 degrees Celsius. What kind of camera could get close to such a high temperature? Those shots weren¡¯t done by zooming in. Those shots were definitely taken directly by the camera.¡± When everyone heard Ross¡¯s analysis, they were all shocked. Only then did they realize that they had overlooked such an important point. That¡¯s right! What kind of lens could get so close to a me of 1,500 degrees Celsius! Ross¡¯s analysis was very urate. A few of them were very impressed, but at the same time, there was too much incredulity and too many mysteries. They felt that the whole thing was too strange. It was as if the Death Inquisitor¡¯s IQ and methods were beyond their imagination! ¡°What do we do now? The investigation seems to have reached a stalemate again. Do we have to let this guy continue?¡± Willie stared with his eyes wide open, his face full of anger. At this moment, Monica, who had been silent all this while, spoke. ¡°There are four types of serial killers in terms of geographical behavior patterns¡ªthe domain type, wandering type, fixed location type, and intrusion type. The Death Judge is a typical fixed location type. He would lure or kidnap the victim into a prepared ce tomit a crime. This type of serial killer has a very strong sense of nning and is very meticulous in his actions. Moreover, the Death Judge is a confident and calm person. I believe this will not be thest one. He willmit another crime!¡± Monica looked at Ross as she spoke. ¡°I suggest that we announce to the public that this trial broadcast is a recording. I think the Death Judge will do something during the next live broadcast to prove that it¡¯s not true, that it¡¯s being done live. By then, we will have to be extra vignt and keep our eyes peeled for any ws that we could use to move further into the investigation!¡± Ross felt that it was a very good idea. He nodded and said, ¡°Apart from that, we have to take away all the surveince data in the surroundings!¡± At 10 PM that night, the media got wind of the news and immediately reported it. ¡ª ¡°Big News! the Police Have Already Grasped Important Characteristics of the Death Judge!¡± ¡°Exclusive! the Death Judge¡¯s Live Broadcast Is a Recorded Broadcast!¡± ¡°High IQ Crimes! Everyone Has Been Deceived! This Time, It¡¯s a Recorded Broadcast!¡± ¡ª Jack had just finished washing up at home. The moment he came out of the bathroom, he checked his phone. His news feed was filled with news about his live broadcast. His live broadcast videos had be popr. Any news concerning the ¡°Live Broadcast of Death¡± would be a hot topic, and people all over the Inte would talk about it until it became a hot, trending topic. Jack browsed through his news feed and opened an article that ims that the live broadcast was a recorded broadcast. ¡°It can¡¯t be a recorded broadcast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. There¡¯s no interaction. It might really be a recorded broadcast!¡± ¡°Looks like the Death Inquisitor is going to get caught. What a pity! In the end, it didn¡¯tst for too long!¡± ¡°With such advanced technology and cameras everywhere, how is it possible to keep escaping from the police? It¡¯s very impressive that he was able to broadcast two episodes in a row!¡± ¡°Who said that we can¡¯t keep escaping from the police? Didn¡¯t the police not catch the three people who were sentenced by the Inquisitor? Not to mention catching them, they didn¡¯t even have any clues.¡± Jack nced at theizens¡¯ments and frowned slightly. Then, a cold sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Interesting. It seems that my opponents finally remembered how to use their brains,¡± he muttered maliciously. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Suicide by Jumping off a Building

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It waste at night, but in the darkness, in ¡°the city that never sleeps,¡± all sorts of voices mixed together to cultivate evil. Early that morning, as the sun rose, a scream shattered this beautiful and harmonious scene. It all happened at Winston High School. Linda, now 15, had jumped off a building and killed herself, right above the school¡¯s teaching building. What had been an originally peaceful campus suddenly became an eerie and haunting ce. Following that, the media started the first round of reports. ¡ª ¡°Winston High School Student Committed Suicide by Jumping off a Building!¡± ¡°The School Said That They Are Willing To Actively Cooperate With the Family Members To Handle the Funeral!¡± ¡°The Family Members Said That the Student Could Not Have Committed Suicide. The Child Had Always Been Very Obedient!¡± ¡°ording To Rumors, There Has Always Been a School Violence Incident at Winston High School!¡± ¡°ording To the Investigation, This Is Not the First Student Suicide Incident at Winston High School!¡± ¡°What on Earth Is the Management of Winston High School Doing? Why Can¡¯t They Protect the Children?¡± ¡ª The headlines were filled with articles discussing this piece of rming news. Seeing a young and lively student leave just like that, theizensmented one after another, offering all sorts of regrets and blessings. However, at noon that same day, the matter suddenly took a turn. The media¡¯s second round of reports came out. ¡ª ¡°ording To ssmates of the Deceased, She Had Been Humiliated and Beaten by Several Students in the School Before Her Death!¡± ¡°The Hidden Story Behind the Suicide¡ªHow Many Lives Have Already Been Destroyed by Such Violent Cases?¡± ¡°Why Has Winston High School¡¯s Teacher Been Ignoring This Case?¡± ¡°Exclusive! Parents of the Students Who Insulted and Beat up the Deceased Are All Connected To the Government!¡± ¡ª After this round of reports was published, theizens were immediately infuriated. In recent years, there had been many popr cases of school violence. This is an issue that has been infuriating citizens for a long time already. They wanted nothing more than to sentence these little bullies to death. After all, manyizens had also experienced being bullied when they themselves were in school. Manyizens also discovered that theirments in these posts had been deleted. There was also an article that had been deleted after it became very controversial. This made manyizens even angrier. ¡°F*ck! Investigate! We must investigate!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing again. I¡¯m so angry. If it was my daughter, I would have killed them all!¡± ¡°Me too. These children are too crazy. Thew needs to be changed. If it¡¯s not changed, it¡¯s like we are allowing these scumbags to continue their crimes!¡± ¡°You know too much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m from Winston High School. The students who bully her have backgrounds, okay? The worst are the teachers¡¯ children!¡± ¡°Is what the poster said true? What¡¯s the specific situation? Why did the poster delete thements?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! The person whomented just now was silenced!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a news article that also said that the parents of the students who bullied Linda have government backgrounds. I was just about to click on it to take a look when I realized that the news article had been deleted!¡± ¡°I saw that news article! I even took a screenshot of it and sent it out for you to see. You can also save it!¡± ¡°Where are the twoments above? How did they disappear so quickly? I haven¡¯t even seen the pictures yet!¡± In an instant, the news spread very widely on the Inte. Twitter, Facebook, and even ProHub, directly overshadowed the ¡°Live Broadcast of Death.¡± Very soon, Anthony from the Special Operations Bureau brought people to the school to collect evidence and to obtain surveince footage. After some investigation, they left Winston High School. It was close to evening. The New York Police Department held a press conference and reported in detail whether Linda had been bullied by her ssmates and whether she had been beaten and humiliated prior to her death. The report said that after Linda¡¯s ssmates were interrogated, it was found that Linda had not been bullied. It was also said that they had not heard of Linda being charged protection fees. Just like that, with the release of the press release, the emotions of theizens were also somewhat appeased. However, it was still quite suspicious. What is the probability of a student going to school early in the morning to just jump off the building? Psychologically speaking, people whomit suicide choose to do so at night, because the darkness is a kind of protection for them. They are most unlikely to do so in broad daylight because the human mind is rtively most sober in the morning. Of course, this was only a probability and could not be used as a basis for a direct judgment. Afterpleting the handover at the same time, Jack directly chose to walk home. The residential area he rented was only five to six kilometers away from the Empire State Building. This distance was not very far for him, so he usually walked home directly. ¡°Hey, handsome!¡± Jack turned around and saw that it was Aisha again. She was staring at him with her big eyes. ¡°Here¡¯s your fifty yuan. Someone jumped off a building in our school today. Mom told me to go back early and not talk to you anymore,¡± Aisha said. ¡®She is also from Winston High School? She looks like a primary school student,¡¯ Jack thought. Jack suddenly thought of something. He put his hands in his pockets and did not take the money. Calmly, he said, ¡°It is very unlikely that a primary school student would jump off a building because of heartbreak or a psychological problem. She must have known the consequences of her doing so. Who knows how many people were hurt by what she did?¡± Aisha rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What primary school student? She¡¯s a high school student!¡±! Besides, who knows if shemitted suicide? Her parents are workers from other countries. She was often bullied in school. Once, she was surrounded by a few school thugs, and I was the one who saved her.¡± ¡°You?¡± Jack asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Could it have been you?¡± Aisha pouted. Jack smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a little high school student. How old are you? You can¡¯t possibly be a gangster. Don¡¯t you all listen to your mother and just focus on studying hard?¡± ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re too outdated. We high school students are very unique. Kelly fromst night was actually nothingpared to the real gangsters in our school. They are worse. There¡¯s the daughter of the principal, the son of the district head, andstly, the son of a teacher. Whoever provoked them would have a very difficult time in school. Do you find that hard to believe?¡± ¡°They are so powerful, you say? Why do you still go around saving those they bully? Aren¡¯t you afraid of provoking them?¡± ¡°Hmph. I¡¯m not afraid of them!¡± Aisha scoffed. ¡°All right. Stop bragging and go home quickly.¡± After Jack said that, he left with a cold expression. Looking at his handsome and cool back, Aisha waved her small hand and said, ¡°Hey, your money! What¡¯s your name?¡± Jack had gotten everything he wanted to know, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. After making sure Aisha didn¡¯t follow him, Jack took out his phone and searched for these keywords: Winston High School gangsters. He really found a lot of them. He found a few articles and found that Linda didn¡¯tmit suicide. in fact, she was pushed by someone else. But when Jack opened the link to read the rest of the article, the post had already been deleted. After searching and checking, Jack put down his phone, his eyes showing some coldness and cruelty. He had already heard of the child protectionw. However, in Jack¡¯s live broadcast room, there was no age limit! ¡°Winston High School hooligans, will you be the next batch to join me in the live broadcast room?¡± Jack revealed a faint sneer. In the crowded crowd, he was like a bloodthirsty hunter. He was already starting to get excited. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Death Notices, Again

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The following week, Jack worked seven straight night shifts. The days and nights were reversed. Just thinking about it made Jack depressed. These days, he had tomute to work every day, and the routine really bored him. In addition to that, in the days before the broadcast, the Death Inquisitor began to fade from everyone¡¯s sight, and the once-hot death broadcast room became a topic of conversation only when people were gathering around. The news media¡¯s coverage of the live broadcast of death also decreased. However, the Zero Task Force had not cked off. In the past few days, they were persistent in tracing the bank ount and the surveince camera that showed the back of the Death Judge. Unfortunately, there was a stump, and there were no developments at all! Meanwhile, activities at Winston High School had gone back to normal somehow. It was back to its usual state of tranquility. No one on the Inte paid attention to Linda, the student who jumped off the school building. The people seemed to have forgotten that there could be many students like Linda. They seemed to have ignored the fact that the person responsible for her death is still alive and being protected by a high-ranking official. No one cared anymore. ¡°F*ck! Who put this here?!¡± Chapman, who was in his third year of high school, roared as he jumped up from his chair with a terrified expression on his face. He took out a card from the drawer under his table. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Chapman Crime: bullying, murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: April 15, 2021 ¡ª Chapman¡¯s shout frightened all those around him. Everyone was quiet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chapman? Who offended you?¡± Two tall students walked over to Chapman to ask him. Chapman directly ignored the two of them. Seeing that no one else in the ss was talking, Chapman¡¯s gaze fell on Tom, who was sitting against the wall not far away. Catching his gaze, Tom immediately turned his head back, but this small action of his immediately aroused Chapman¡¯s suspicion. ¡°F*ck you!¡± Chapman walked over to Tom while swearing. He rushed towards Tom and kicked him from the bench to the ground. ¡°Did you put it there? F*ck you!¡± Tom was curled up in a corner with a footprint on his body. He shook his head repeatedly and pleadingly said, ¡°Chapman, I don¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t put it there.¡± Chapman nced at Tom, then turned to the other students in the ssroom and shouted, ¡°Did anyone see that Tom didn¡¯t put it there?¡± The ssroom was silent. At this time, no one dared to say anything. ¡°So many people think it was you who put it there! How dare you say that it wasn¡¯t you who put it there!¡± Chapman roared. ¡°F*ck your mother! If I say I wasn¡¯t me, then it wasn¡¯t! I think you want me to die! You bastard!¡± Tom yelled amidst groans of pain. As he spoke, Chapman kicked Tom in the stomach again. ¡°Chapman, it really wasn¡¯t me. Please spare me.¡± ¡°If you say your mother is a whore, then I¡¯ll spare you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you eat shit after school!¡±Chapman said with a wretched smile. Tom gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you going to say it or not? F*ck your mother, you bastard!¡± Chapman jumped and kicked him again. ¡°Please don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it...¡± Tom was already very weak. ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°My mother...my mother...is a bitch...¡± After saying that, Tom¡¯s tears flowed down. ¡°Hahahaha! Did you hear that? His mother is a bitch, so she gave birth to him, this little bastard. He¡¯s really like a dog. Hahahaha!¡± Chapman spat at Tom, then left triumphantly and tore the card into pieces. No one in the ssroom dared to speak. They only looked at the pitiful Tom with sympathy. After he left, the two tall students red at Tom fiercely. After a while, the dead silence of the ssroom slowly returned to its noisy state. In the blink of an eye, the ss was over. Everyone left the ssroom and went to the yground. Chapman brought the two tall students to the northern part of the school library. There was a narrow corridor behind the library. Chapman liked to smoke there after ss. He even had sex with girls in the corridor in broad daylight. No one could hear him there. It was a dirty area. There were cigarette butts, sanitary napkins, condoms, and so on. However, Chapman would have his twockeys clean up the battlefield regrly. ¡°You two, wait for me here!¡± Chapman threw two cigarettes to hisckeys and lit one for himself. When Chapman went in, there were already three people inside. There were two men and one woman. They were all dressed in fancy clothes. The man had his ears pierced and his head shaved. The woman was wearing stockings, a short skirt, and a shirt that was almost translucent. The three of them were squatting on the ground, and they were all smoking. ¡°Chapman, you¡¯re here. Did you receive the death notice?¡± Chapman was stunned. ¡°You received it too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them took out their death notices as they spoke. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Bronte Crime: bullying, murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: April 15, 2021 ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Chris Crime: bullying, murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: April 15, 2021 ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Grant Crime: bullying, murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: April 15, 2021 ¡ª Aside from their names, everything else on their cards was the same.¡ªthe time, crime, and executor were all the same. Chapman looked at it, took out a lighter, and lit it. ¡°Why did you burn it?¡± Chris asked as he stood up. ¡°Why would you want to keep it? As a souvenir? Or to remind us we pushed Linda?¡± Chapman said coldly. With a trembling, fearful voice, Chris said, ¡°The question is, who put it there? It can¡¯t really be the Death Inquisitor, right? Then we¡¯re all going to die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My father found a witch to mediate for me and said that I can be a high-ranking official and live to be more than 90 years old!¡± Grant said as he shook his hair. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news about the Death Inquisitor in the past few days. This morning, my heart kept beating, and I felt a little uneasy,¡± Chris said. Chapman chuckled. ¡°Look at all of you looking so stupid. Are you the bosses of Winston High School? The police station has set up a special task force to investigate the Death Judge. He must have been afraid of them, so he must have run away. Besides, we are not adults yet. Will hee and kill us when we¡¯re not yet even adults? Maybe there¡¯s some bastard trying to scare us. If I find out who it is, I will definitely break his legs!¡± Chapman clenched his fists fiercely as he spoke. ¡°F*ck. I was almost scared to death in the beginning. If I find out who it is, I will let him drink my urine!¡± ¡°I want him to lick my sanitary napkin!¡± said the girl. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Licking a mouthful of blood is so exciting.¡± The four of themughed loudly and forgot about the death notices. Ding! The subjects have received their death notices! Jack opened his eyes slightly. After a busy night, it was finally time to begin. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Arousing Public Anger

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was 8 PM. The live broadcast room, which had disappeared for a few days, started broadcasting on all major online tforms once again. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m your live streamer, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s execution live broadcast.¡± As soon as the live broadcast started, the bulletments in the live broadcast room instantly piled up. ¡°The judge has finally started broadcasting!¡± ¡°I thought that the judge had been caught by the police! When I saw that the streamer was fine, I was relieved!¡± ¡°Judge, you¡¯re finally here. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have stayed up all night and died. I haven¡¯t been able to sleep for the past few days without watching your live broadcast!¡± ¡°I know, right? If I can¡¯t see the scum die, I feel terrible all over! I don¡¯t even have the interest to y games anymore!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Judge, you started the broadcast. Otherwise, I would have thought that you were caught by the police!¡± ¡°Do you believe in the New York police or the court judge too much? They are just a bunch of good-for-nothings who can¡¯t even catch criminals. How could they catch the Death Judge!¡± Almost a million people flooded into the live broadcast room the moment the broadcast started. Everyone was crazily posting bulletments. Those days, everyone was really anxious and crazy. Every night, they would stand guard on the major live broadcast tforms, waiting for the death broadcast, however, after being disappointed for several nights, when everyone was about to give up, the live broadcast suddenly started. It was the kind of excitement that could not be expressed in words. Ka! Ka! Ka! Rows of incandescentmps lit up in the pitch-ck live broadcast screen. Four people were lying in the middle of the room. Behind the four people was a veryrge mechanical device, like a vertical wheat harvester drum. On top of it, there were rows of very sharp steel des. It looked a little terrifying. Looking at theyout of the room, there was a podium, a ckboard, and a few students¡¯ desks scattered in the corner. It looked like a ssroom. Seeing this, theizens were at a loss. They were confused why there were four people lying in the middle. They didn¡¯t even look like adults. ¡°Are those children? The judge won¡¯t kill children, right?¡± ¡°They seem to be young adults. They look like high school students, and the scene is in a ssroom.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the chatterbox upstairs? Why are those students there? Aren¡¯t they human? If a childmits a crime and kills someone, shouldn¡¯t he escape justice? What a bunch of hypocrites!¡± ¡°Right, right, right. Some children nowadays are really evil. They do things worse than adults. Just because a child in their own family is kind doesn¡¯t mean that a child in another family is the same. Maybe your child was bullied by his ssmates at school and didn¡¯t even dare to say it back home!¡± ¡°The person above is right. We have a student here who was forced by his ssmates to lick a dog¡¯s genitals at school. Later, when his father found out about it, he was so angry that he took a knife and chopped up all the students. Now, he¡¯s still in jail.¡± As the audience began to discuss among themselves, Jack¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to broadcast a vicious school bullying murder case. I believe that everyone has seen the news of Linda jumping to her death at Winston High School a few days ago. Today, I have the honor to invite the four famous bosses of Winston High School to the live broadcast room.¡± Jack¡¯s voice was very cold, and he sounded very sarcastic. It sounded like he was toying with these people, as if they were monkeys. ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that Linda didn¡¯tmit suicide? But didn¡¯t the police hold a press conference about it?¡± ¡°Why do I have a feeling that the lies of the New York police is about to be exposed? Today¡¯s death broadcast will be exceptionally crazy and explosive!¡± ¡°These little bastards! If they¡¯re the bosses, then I¡¯ll be the boss of New York City!¡± ¡°All right! You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the President of the United States. All right!¡± ¡°So what exactly did these four students do to get caught here?¡± ¡°Could it be a mistake? These four are still in high school, right? What bad things could they have done?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s mistaken. How could the Death Judge be mistaken? Which one of them doesn¡¯t deserve to die?¡± ¡°Exactly! How could the judge be mistaken? I believe they definitely deserve to die. The judge will introduce their crimes before sentencing them. We just have to wait and see what their crimes are. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Judging by the past livestreams, we know that these little brats can¡¯t possibly be innocent. Anyway, since the judge was able to capture them, it definitely means that they are guilty.¡± Just as the bulletments were discussing crazily, the four of them woke up and opened their eyes slightly. The blinding light made them squint. Their faces were muddled and their faces were nk. The four of them were Chapman, Chris, Bronte, and Grant. Their sin and force values were 70 (27), 68 (25) 65 (23), and 69 (26) respectively. Their sin values exceeded the standard of execution. ¡°Where are we?¡± Chapman was the first to speak up. When he looked around and saw the terrifying machine filled with steel knives behind him, as well as the cor and rope around his neck, his mind went nk. Jack saw that the four of them had woken up and began to count their crimes. ¡°In 2019, the four of you threatened and coerced Nora, Jamie, Winnie, and Rosa, who were still in elementary school, to have sex with you. To this day, you have coerced and beaten twenty-four girls to have sex with you. Some of them contracted sexually transmitted diseases, some of them got pregnant and miscarried, and some of them attempted suicide due to depression. In 2020, the four of you bullied Barney, Picker, Peck, and Marley, who didn¡¯t pay their protection fees on time. You even urinated on them, sexually assaulted them, and even made them touch each other¡¯s genitals. What you did was outrageous! In 2021, you found Linda and asked her to help you, but Linda was unwilling, so you called her up to the rooftop and pushed her down from the rooftop. She fell to her death on the spot!¡± Hearing this, the four of them werepletely awake. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Hundreds of thousands of viewers were alsopletely furious. ¡°F*ck! This is not something that humans can do. These are four animals!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t insult animals, okay? Animals can¡¯t do such shameless and despicable things!¡± ¡°I just want to f*cking chop all four of them into meat paste and feed them to the dogs now! When they grow up, they will be everyone¡¯s nightmare!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry. Ahhh, I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m about to have a heart attack. Do such perverted and cruel persons really exist? And they¡¯re high school students? I also have children. I won¡¯t even dare to let my children go to school tomorrow!¡± ¡°Where is Winston High School located? Fortunately, my child doesn¡¯t go to that school. To parents whose children go there, I suggest you quickly ask your children if they¡¯re okay. If you discover something rming, tackle it as soon as possible. The child is too young. You can¡¯t let them grow up with psychological scars!¡± ¡°Where are the people who questioned the judge just now? Now you know. The people the judge arrested are all damnable people!¡± ¡°I support the judge! Sentence these little bastards!¡± It was too shocking, too terrifying. Everyone was stunned by these crimes. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Let Him Die

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Dickens had been working in New York for more than a decade. He was a total office worker. After more than a decade of hard work in New York City, he had a ce to live in. He had just taken out a loan to buy a small house in the suburbs. His job was stable, and he had a beautiful daughter who was in high school. He was very happy. Today, as usual, after work, Dickens turned on the webcast. In the past, he liked to watch some live game broadcasts to learn the skills of the game masters. But since the broadcast of the live broadcast of death, he had been hooked with the series and was eager to see what was next. That day, the sudden broadcast excited him very much. But when he heard the judge say the students¡¯ infuriating crimes, as if struck by lightning, Dickens suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. His daughter went to Winston High School, and recently, he felt that his daughter was hiding something from him. Could it be? A very terrifying thought appeared in Dickens¡¯s mind. ¡°Norina, what are you doing? Come here for a moment.¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± Norina walked over. She was a sixteen-year-old girl. She was very beautiful, but there was a hint of fear in her eyes. There was a hint of evasiveness and a hint of gloominess. She did not have the vivacity and naivete that a sixteen-year-old child should have. ¡°Norina, have you been hiding something from your mom and me recently? These people are from your school, right? Do you know them?¡± Dickens pointed to the four people in the live broadcast room. Norina looked over. When she saw those faces, her body suddenly trembled. Every night, she would have nightmares. She even thought about suicide. At this moment, when her father asked her about it, the fortress in her heart instantly copsed, and tears flowed down. ¡°Daddy...¡± She then started crying. Dickens was stunned. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, and he hugged his daughter. ¡°Did they bully you? Why didn¡¯t you tell Daddy?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to say anything...¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault for not being able to protect you well. It¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault for being useless! Ahhhh, you bastards, you sons of b*tches!¡± Dickens immediately broke down. With his fist, he hit his head hard, grabbed his hair, and started grabbing downwards. His daughter was still sobbing. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? What are you doing?¡± Mary had just finished packing up the cutlery and had not taken off her apron. Dickens choked on his sobs. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely terrifying. ¡°Our daughter was...was...humiliated by these animals! Ahhh...these scumbags, I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Mary was stunned. She had noticed that her daughter had been behaving strangely recently, but she had never asked about it. Now that she heard from her husband, wasn¡¯t being humiliated a form of rape? Her daughter was only 16 years old. She was so obedient, so sensible, and it was hard to believe she had also been a victim. ¡°Ah!¡± Mary screamed and copsed to the ground. ¡°Mom...¡± Norina cried as she ran to her mother. ¡°Mary, Mary...¡± Dickens quickly picked Mary up. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just...¡± Mary¡¯s eyes lost their luster. She hugged her daughter, Norina, with tears streaming down her face. Dickens was in so much pain that he was about to go crazy. With a gloomy expression, he stood up and sat back down at theputer table. ¡°My daughter was ruined by these people. I¡¯m willing to give all my assets to the judge. I beg the judge to kill them!¡± Following that, gifts were presented one after another, directly maxing out the credit cards! ¡°F*ck! Where did this rich mane from? He gave so many gifts. How much money did it cost him? Amazing!¡± ¡°Look carefully before you say anything. He just said that his daughter was ruined by these people. He gave them all his assets as a reward, just to let these people die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a student of Winston High School. I¡¯ve heard about them bullying people! These bastards¡¯ parents are high officials. No one dares to go against them!¡± ¡°These bastards are even more hateful than the three before them. They can actuallymit such crimes at such a young age! I beg the judge to quickly execute them! I¡¯m also willing to give them some gifts!¡± ¡°F*ck! Although they aren¡¯t my daughters, my tears fell when I saw them. I will also give them some gifts and beg the judge to kill these b*stards!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t have children, who doesn¡¯t have rtives? Who doesn¡¯t have a few younger brothers, sisters, nephews, and nieces? When I heard the father of this child crying, I was so angry that I was going to die! Such a scum doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken watching this. That parent hopes that you can pull yourself together and have a heart-to-heart talk with your daughter. The child is so young. He must be very sad to receive such a trauma. Ahhhh! I¡¯m going to die from anger. I can¡¯t continue writing anymore. I¡¯m going to break down. I beg the judge to quickly kill these little bastards!¡± For a moment, everyone in the live broadcast room was furious. All sorts of rewards rushed over, as if they were free. In just a few minutes, the rewards had already reached close to a million. Jack looked at the live broadcast room with an ice-cold expression. He looked at the bullet screens that filled the screen. He had long expected this situation. This was what he needed because he had designed a special segment for that day¡¯s live broadcast. At this moment, Chapman and the others finally woke up after listening to Jack¡¯s list of crimes. When they saw the cor around their necks, they finally realized that they were in extreme danger. Because they had all watched the live broadcast of death, they were very excited when they watched it. It was very exciting, but they had never thought that one day they themselves would be in that live broadcast room. ¡°We were just joking with her. She fell down by ident. It has nothing to do with us!¡± Grant said with a terrified look. ¡°Let me go! Quickly! My father is the director! If you dare to arrest me, my father will definitely kill you! He is not someone you can offend!¡± Bronte shouted. He pulled the steel rope hard, but he could not move it at all. Chris was so scared that she started crying. ¡°I was just joking with them. We are all good friends. I am a good student. I have never bullied her! Please let me go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not a big deal. We are minors. Thew has to protect us. You can¡¯t do anything to us. Let us go!¡± Chapman couldn¡¯t find the camera, so he could only shout loudly. Seeing how easy and fearless he sounded, Jack was a little surprised. He was really a shameless person¡ª more shameless and more evil than Morrison, Alice, and even Bowen! Jack¡¯s cold face suddenly revealed a terrifying sneer. ¡°Hello. Wee to the death broadcast room. You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. You are the four bosses of Winston High School. I want to y a game of death with you!¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: A Call From a High-Ranking Official

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°I¡¯m not ying any games with you. I want to go home.¡± ¡°Release me quickly, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°My father knows the police chief. Release me. Release me now! Otherwise, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really a good student. I¡¯ve never bullied anyone before. Please release me!¡± ¡°How about this? If you release us, you can pick any little girls in school. I guarantee they¡¯ll all be virgins!¡± The cold smile on Jack¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. His expression became even more terrifying, especially his eyes. They were so gloomy that they were like two sharp knives. ¡®Hmph! Childish brats! Do you think this is a yground?¡¯ Jack thought. Jack realized that these four guys were indeed very immature. Even when they were on the edge of death, they were still trying to negotiate by offering to do the very thing that brought them there in the first ce! But this time, they were wrong. There was now protecting minors there. There were only games, executions, fresh blood, and death. And now, he was already very eager to see fresh blood! ¡°When you bully others, you are more perverted than anyone else. When you are childish, you are more childish than anyone else. Ever since you were born, you have been more noble than others. Youdon¡¯t really care about other people. You don¡¯t even care about thew. You are despicable and shameless. You bully your ssmates so you have a psychological leverage. But today, you will be tested by death. ¡°Now, the four of you have the same goal¡ªto live. However, there is a miniature bomb ced in the cor around your neck. There is a password made up of four numbers on the cor. Every time you pass a level, you will be given a number. Enter the number from left to right. If all four numbers are correct, the circuit will be disconnected, and you will be able to live. Otherwise, the circuit and the time will be up, and your entire head will explode. Not even a pile of meat paste will be left. The entire game time limit is thirty minutes. In this ssroom, you will need to find two numbers and fill them in ording to the correct game steps. Now, as you can see, a steel rope has passed through the cor device on your neck. If one side is stretched, the other three will be shortened. If the rope ispletely pulled tight, you will be sucked into the harvester behind you. You will be a pile of minced meat and bones, like a pig in a ughterhouse. The only way to remove the rope is to use the key in the ss box. They are ced on the pedestal in front of you. However, if one of you moves to retrieve the key, all of your 60-second timers will be activated. When the time is up, the rope will be retrieved. In this situation, your instincts will drive you to take action. However, I hope that you will take the opposite action. Now, let the game begin!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the huge harvester started to spin with a rumble. Because it was too fast, the rows of steel knives on it could no longer be seen clearly by the naked eye. However, the wind brought by the high-speed rotation of the harvester blew in all directions, causing the suspects to tremble continuously, and they subconsciously retreated. At this moment, a small red light on the cors around their necks started to sh non-stop. In addition, a timer sounded above their heads. The countdown was ten minutes. Beside the timer was a homemade bomb. The bottle was filled with steel nails. It was easy to imagine that once the bomb exploded, the steel nails would shoot out at high speed. They could even pierce through a human body. If they were hit by such an explosion, no one would be able to survive! Seeing this, theizens could not help but start discussing. ¡°F*ck! When that harvester turned, it gave me a fright. It was too scary. However, I really want to see what it would be like if those guys were dragged up. It must be very exciting!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what the judge is thinking. Anyway, I just feel that there¡¯s a hidden danger in here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. With our IQ, we can only watch. I don¡¯t care about anything else. Anyway, I¡¯ll be happy as long as the judge kills those little bastards!¡± ¡°I feel like the judge is reminding them not to take the key, but how are they going to survive if they don¡¯t take the key? That¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Me too. I can¡¯t figure it out. With the judge¡¯s IQ, it would be a waste not to do this!¡± ¡°I feel that this will be more exciting than before. This time, the device is very direct. It directly shatters people into pieces!¡± While theizens were discussing on the bullet screen, all the members of Task Force Zero were also staring at the big screen. After waiting for a few days for the live broadcast, it finally came. ¡°As expected, the live broadcast has started again. This guy is really confident!¡± ¡°I have to say it. These little bastards really deserve to die! They actually harmed so many people! So many families!¡± Willy sighed and said what he was thinking. Judy also said, ¡°Yeah, these students are abnormal. They are simply crazy. I¡¯m so angry! They really deserve to be killed!¡± Ross nced at the two of them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identities. Are you supposed to say such things? Even if they deserve to be killed, it¡¯s not the Death Inquisitor¡¯s right to kill them!¡± ¡°Okay. Is it useful to say these things now? This time, the live broadcast location is in a ssroom. It¡¯s more targeted. Let¡¯s hurry up and find the live broadcast location!¡± Monica said. Ross nodded in agreement and then distributed the tasks. At this moment, Chief Superintendent Terrence¡¯s heart was also breaking down. His phone was already ringing off the hook. ¡°Chief Superintendent Terrence, I beg you. Please save my daughter, Chris. I only have one daughter. Ever since she was a child, she has been obedient. She has been an adorable daughter. How could she do such a thing? This Death Inquisitor is a perverted murderer. He must be lying. You must save my daughter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal. We have already set up a special task force and are doing our best to rescue...¡± Terrenceforted him for a while. Just as he hung up, another call came in. ¡°Chief Inspector Terrence, I am Chapman¡¯s father, Donald. My son is the best student in the school. He is the best person. He wouldn¡¯t even dare to step on an ant. Now, he is actually captured by that damn Death Inquisitor. He is a perverted murderer. I beg you to please save my son. I am counting on him to inherit my political legacy.¡± ¡°Mayor Donald, don¡¯t worry. We will do our best to organize the rescue. Your son will be fine!¡± After that, there was another one. The director, teachers, and even the governor and the senator all called. Terrence felt that the pressure was too great. He had no idea who was telling the truth. However, Linda¡¯s case had been investigated by Anthony, and the conclusion was suicide. If what the Death Inquisitor had said was true, then they would be held responsible, and the national press, and the eyes of the American people, would be on them, and those children would lose their dignity. ¡®Anthony, you bastard! You¡¯re going to get me killed!¡¯ Terrence thought as he pondered on the possible consequences. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Internal Strife

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The outside world was in chaos, and the news media rushed into the New York police station as fast as they could. After all, the press conference had only been held for two days, and the investigation had revealed that Linda hadmitted suicide. Now, it had turned into a murder. The amount of information was too much, and no media would let go of this big news. ¡°Officer, can you answer a question?¡± ¡°For now, I won¡¯t answer any questions. For those who ask questions, wait until the death broadcast is over! Right now, we¡¯re all busy looking for the Death Judge!¡± ¡°Why did the press conference say that Linda hadmitted suicide? What do the police think about the judge¡¯s revtion today?¡± ¡°For now, I won¡¯t answer any questions! Please leave and don¡¯t disrupt our investigation!¡± After the reporters were chased out of the police station, no one left. All of them stood guard at the entrance of the police station and watched the death broadcast. When the broadcast ended, they would receive the information as soon as possible. While the outside world went crazy, the anger in the live broadcast room was somewhat suppressed. The four of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡°What do we do now? Say something! I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Chris started crying again. Chapman¡¯s face was full of fear. He swallowed hard and looked at the pedestal not far away. There was a transparent ss box on it, and the key was ced inside. As long as he walked up, he could get it easily. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will die today, but I won¡¯t die!¡± Chapman said. He was determined to get the key. ¡°Chapman, don¡¯t move yet. Didn¡¯t he say not to trust your instincts? Didn¡¯t he mean not to get the key?¡± Bronte said as he thought of something. Grant said, ¡°Are you f*cking stupid? If you don¡¯t get the key, are you waiting to die here? Maybe you want to die, but I don¡¯t! There are a lot of things that I haven¡¯t done yet! My family is so rich, and I haven¡¯t even enjoyed life yet! I can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Look at this! Maybe we can try to turn off this machine!¡± Bronte said. The three of them looked over and saw that the harvester was more than ten centimeters above the ground. There were four very small and exquisite steel devices under it. There was a steel pen knife inside. The steel ring outside continued to rotate, and they noticed that the speed was not very fast. However, the des looked unusually sharp. At the other end of the device, there were blood grooves, which led to a circr stic bowl. At the bottom of the stic bowl was a horizontal rod. The horizontal rod was near the small bowl that was fixed on a bracket, like a scale. At the other end of the horizontal rod was a thick circr iron device. At this moment, the circr iron piece, because of its weight, fell on the bottom te, connecting two wires that have previously been disconnected. ¡°If that round piece of iron can be lifted up, the circuit might be broken,¡± said Chris. ¡°So what if it¡¯s broken? Then what? Can you take the chain off?¡± ¡°This device is very obvious. If you want the round piece of iron to be lifted up, you have to fill the small bowl at the other end with something. What do you think it is?¡± Chapman snorted. ¡°F*ck! He designed it this way. Don¡¯t tell me he wants us to put our fingers in and then peel off the flesh on our fingers to fill the small bowl?¡± Chapman seemed to be a little impatient. ¡°No matter what you think, I won¡¯t put my fingers in! If any of you are willing to sacrifice a finger for me, I won¡¯t object!¡± Chris, Bronte, and Grant all stopped talking. Their hands hurt just looking at the contraption. If they were to put their finger in there, it would hurt like hell. Two minutes had passed like lightning. Chapman could not wait any longer. He did not want to sit there and wait for death. Among the four of them, he was the leader. Moreover, he was stronger than everyone else. He could easily get the key. Since that was the case, why not take it? What did it have to do with him whether the three of them ended up alive or dead? As Chapman was thinking, Grant took the initiative to act. He walked forward. Just as he stepped out, he tripped on a steel wire. The 60-second timer immediately started ticking. Like a death clock, the nerves of the other three instantly tensed up. ¡°F*ck your mother!¡± Chapman¡¯s eyes were red. He did not make a move, but Grant actually made a move first. As he took a step forward, he took a step back. The cold wind from the harvester blew on his body. With a tremble, Chapman was so scared that he even peed himself. Chapman then charged forward. Grant, who was behind him, was yanked and fell down with a thud. Seeing that both of them were charging forward, rice and Bronte also ran towards their respective ss boxes. For a moment, Grant¡¯s rope became the shortest one, and the harvester behind him spun with a rumble. ¡°F*ck! Damn it!¡± Grant quickly got up and charged forward again. The four of them started topete in strength in four different directions. Chapman was the strongest, moving forward little by little. ¡°F*ck you! You want to kill me? Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Bronte shouted and rushed forward with all his might. However, the pulling force behind him was too great, and he could not move at all. Chapman was the first to rush to the ss box on the table. Looking at the key that was about to be in his hands, a kind of victory and a kind of joy shed across his face. ¡°You sons of b*tches, you still want to snatch it from me?¡± Chapman immediately reached his hand into the ss box, but the moment his hand reached for the key, his fingers went numb, and he felt as if he was electrocuted. Then, arge iron w that looked like a doll-grabbing machine suddenly popped out from the bottom of the ss box. It was covered with sharp barbs. The iron w directly grabbed Chapman¡¯s hand, and those barbs instantly pierced into his flesh. ¡°Ah!¡± Chapman let out a blood-curdling scream. It was already impossible for him to retract his hand. The barbs bit down hard on his flesh. If he were to use force, ayer of his flesh would probably be torn off! ¡°F*ck you! Ahhh! My hand!¡± In the live broadcast room, Chapman cried out in pain. Seeing this, the viewers in front of the screen were all happy. ¡°Hahaha! As expected, there¡¯s hidden danger again. I¡¯m relieved now!¡± ¡°This bastard¡¯s cry is really unpleasant. There¡¯s still 50 seconds left. The most exciting part ising! Why am I suddenly so excited?¡± ¡°Who says so? I just opened a bottle of beer and am ready to drink! Anyone want to join me?¡± ¡°Hey, friends, let¡¯s drink together!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We can celebrate when they¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°If you guys drink now, won¡¯t you all vomitter?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten. I just ate. Do you still want to watch?¡± ¡°I want to watch anyway. After I watch, I can have another meal. If I don¡¯t watch the live broadcast, it¡¯ll be over before we know it!¡± ¡°Me too! isn¡¯t it just vomiting? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never vomited while drinking!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done watching. I don¡¯t believe that you guys can still eat! Look at the equipment today. In the end, it will definitely be a pile of minced meat again!¡± The bulletments were boiling. All of them supported the judge. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Crushing the Human Body

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When rice, Bronte, and Grant heard Chapman¡¯s screams, they could not help but turn their heads to look. Hiss! The three of them took a deep breath and broke out in cold sweat. At this moment, Chapman could neither advance nor retreat. He hated the Death Inquisitor to the core. That damned clock was ticking non-stop. He watched as the seconds ticked away, but he could not do anything with the key in his hand. ¡°F*ck you, Judge! I¡¯m going to kill your whole family!¡± Chapman cursed, then he raised his left fist and smashed it into the ss box. Bang! The ss box didn¡¯t change at all. It wasn¡¯t ordinary ss at all, but reinforced and hardened ss! ¡°F*ck! Ahhhhh!¡± Chapman broke down. He looked at his right hand, which was heavily wounded by the barbs, and gritted his teeth. But just as he exerted his strength, the barbs tore a small hole in his flesh. ¡°Ah! ah ah ah!¡± Chapman screamed in pain. Looking at the small holes, fresh blood kept oozing out. ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. Let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Chapman felt the intense pain and was afraid. He began to beg for mercy. Tears flowed down his face. Ever since he was born, he had never suffered such grievance. He had never suffered such torture. However, tears and repentance were not believed in the death broadcast room. If you could live, you could tell others. If you died, you could go to hell and tell the devil. Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°You have 30 seconds left. Each of you was very proud, haughty, and overconfident when you were bullying your ssmates. Now, you must not be afraid. Otherwise, you will be turned into minced meat!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Chapman shouted and pulled his right hand out crazily. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Amidst the screams, Chapman¡¯s hand was pulled back bit by bit. At this time, the camera zoomed in on him. The skin and flesh of his wrist were being pulled off bit by bit. It was as though a clumsy butcher was messily peeling off the skin. It was very messy and bloody. It was disgusting. ¡°Ho ho ho ho...I did it...¡± As Chapman took out the key, he smiled darkly and coldly. His hand looked like the devil¡¯s hand, just as if it had reached out from hell. It looked like a chicken¡¯s paw that had been bitten by a dog. It was full of potholes and was bleeding profusely. ¡°Death Judge...I, Chapman, have passed...¡± Chapman raised his trembling bloody hand and inserted the key into the keyhole. With a bang, the iron ring was opened and the rope and cor were immediately released. Seeing that he had been saved, Bronte, the weakest, pleaded, ¡°Chapman, save me. Your key might be able to open mine! Just like thest live broadcast!¡± ¡°Get lost! Even if I can open it, I won¡¯t let you use it! If you want to live, reach in and take it! F*ck you! You want to get the reward without working hard for it? I can¡¯t let you guys have it so easy after suffering so much!¡± Chapman said as he took off his coat and wrapped it around his right hand. ¡°Chapman, save me, I¡¯m your woman!¡± Chris shouted. Chapman snorted and said, ¡°I have plenty of women. Besides, I¡¯m not the only man you have. If I don¡¯t save Bronte, I can¡¯t save you either! Save yourself!¡± After saying that, he threw the key into the corner. ¡°F*ck! He didn¡¯t even save his own friends when they are about to die. This little bastard is ruthless enough.¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t ruthless, how could he do those things? He¡¯s a typical despicable and selfish person. He can¡¯t see that others are better than him!¡± ¡°Sigh! The key is that I¡¯m a college student. My life is worse than that of a high school student. Even now, I¡¯m still a virgin!¡± ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to be sad right now. Being a virgin at the age of 30 is not something to be sad about!¡± The audience watched the live broadcast while chatting and joking with each other. The rest of the audience, including rice, Bronte, and Grant, began their final desperate battle. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± ¡°Cough cough cough cough cough...¡± ¡°Ah ah!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± The three of them were like mad beasts. They did not care about anything else. They rushed forward crazily and frantically reached their hands in. Then, they pulled out, causing blood to spurt out. ¡°F*ck! This is amazing! That Bronte can¡¯t do it. He actually fell down!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! He can¡¯t even drag a woman away. I thought that Chris would die first in this round!¡± ¡°This trash is better than women in a game of strength. When I saw him bullying his ssmates, he also used his background to scare people. Hurry up and die first!¡± ¡°Eight seconds left! The show is about to start! Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± ¡°7,6,5,4,3,2,1...¡± ¡°Ka!¡± The 60-second countdown stopped. Bronte¡¯s hand had just reached into the ss box and was bitten by the iron w. At that moment, he was stunned and his mind went nk. Creak, creak. The rope quickly retracted, and a huge force pulled at Bronte. ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no! Save me!¡± Bronte shouted, but the force was too strong. With a bang, his hand was pulled out of the ss box. His skin and muscles peeled off, turning into pieces. His hand also turned into a skeleton holding some minced meat, then, he was dragged toward the harvester. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I don¡¯t want to die! Save me!¡± Bang! When Bronte got close to the high-speed rotating harvester, the close-up of image death came again. His entire body was torn apart by the sharp steel bars. The skin, muscles, and blood vessels outside his body were torn off piece by piece and then thrown out. Blood sttered everywhere. On the ground, walls, and ceiling, there were blood spots, pieces of human skin, and human flesh. At the end of the peeling, the bones were very clear, but then the bones were also torn apart and crushed. The whole process only took about ten seconds, and in the end, only his head was left hanging on the top of the harvester, because the skull was too big, it was not sucked into the harvester. Then there was a small section of the spine below, still dripping blood. ¡°F*ck! I was scared to death! It¡¯s too scary!¡± ¡°This harvester is so powerful! It¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great. This little bastard died too well!¡± ¡°Today seems to be abnormally bloody!¡± ¡°Which livestream wasn¡¯t bloody? Every livestream is bloody!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but this time it¡¯s even more bloody than before! This is only the first game, and there¡¯s already such a tragic death. It¡¯s only a head that¡¯s been shaved off by the harvester!¡± Bullet messages were sent out in a dense stream, and all sorts of rewards were sent over, as if they were free. The entire live broadcast room was filled with celebratory voices. However, at this moment, at Bronte¡¯s home. ¡°Ahhh! My son! Damned Death Inquisitor! I¡¯m going to kill your entire family!¡± His parents and rtives were squealing. Bronte¡¯s eyes were filled with blood. He was like a ghost. He looked extremely terrifying. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Two Numbers

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Bronte¡¯s facial features werepletely distorted. He looked hideous and terrifying. In the end, he couldn¡¯t evenpare to his eyes when he died. His two eyeballs werepletely bloodshot, as if he had contracted pinkeye disease. He red fiercely at Chapman and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. It wasn¡¯t me who caused your death. It was the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°If you be a ghost, you must help us get out of here alive!¡± ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t do this to you. If you feel wronged, go to the Death Inquisitor and kill him to avenge yourself.¡± The three of them spoke in a low voice. Their faces were filled with fear, so much so that they had even forgotten the pain on their hands. Looking at the three of them, Jack shook his head without any expression on his face. Now, everyone knew that they were afraid. How could they not be afraid when they pushed Linda down the stairs? Linda¡¯s skull was smashed open on the spot, and her brain matter and blood were mixed together. Her beautiful face was also smashed into pieces. That horrible death was not worse than Bronte¡¯s. ¡°Is that so? If a dead person bes a ghost, do you think Bronte will protect you? He didn¡¯t need to die, but you abandoned him, so he will definitelye for revenge. Linda will alsoe for revenge. Maybe she will stand behind you and watch you,¡± Jack said. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Chris screamed and turned to look behind her. ¡°There are no ghosts. If there really are ghosts, you won¡¯t be able to live either! You¡¯ve killed so many people! They should seek revenge ande for you first!¡± Chapman pretended to be calm, but he still felt a chill behind him, as if something was really there. Grant anxiously said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. Hurry up and look for the numbers. There are seven minutes left before the explosion!¡± Chapman walked to the front of the keypad and pointed. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the first number. It¡¯s on the base. Look!¡± The two of them came over to take a look. There was indeed a number on it, but they actually did not notice it. ¡°Six.¡± Looking at the other three keypads, there was also a six on it. ¡°Looks like the first number is six, but what about the second number? Everyone split up and look!¡± Chapman said. Thus, the three of them began a thorough search in the ssroom. ¡°Chapman,e over and take a look. I think I¡¯ve found it,¡± Chris suddenly called out. Chapman and Grant immediately ran over and followed the direction of Chris¡¯s finger. They saw the seesaw device under the harvester. There seemed to be a number under the round iron block, and there was a bit of a corner exposed, but if they wanted to see clearly what it was, they had to make the round piece of iron rise up. ¡°F*ck! We spent so much effort, but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t escape getting our fingers cut off!¡± Grant said. Chris began to sob. ¡°My hand hurts so much now. I¡¯m now a cripple. I don¡¯t want to cut my fingers anymore.¡± ¡°Are you guys stupid? Bronte is dead. This room is filled with his flesh and blood. Just pick a few pieces and stuff them in!¡± Chapman said coldly. ¡°Chapman, you always have a way. I¡¯ll go pick them up right now!¡± Chris stopped crying. Soon, Chris picked up a few pieces of Bronte¡¯s flesh and bones. Then, the three of them stuffed the meat into the penknife. It was like a meat grinder. The de rotated and hit the flesh and bone, making a sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache. Pieces of meat fell into the small bowl along the thick blood groove. In a short while, the small bowl was filled with human flesh. The seesaw began to move. The small bowl sank, and the round iron block rose. The power was indeed cut off, and the machine stopped. ¡°Eight.¡± Seeing this, the audience was unhappy. ¡°F*ck! They were found so easily!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy watching this. I was hoping to see them turn their fingers!¡± ¡°That Chapman is really smart. The trial of the judge has been broken! However, losing one hand is still okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. These are only two numbers. There are still two more. There are still two more trials to torture. It¡¯s not so easy to let them survive!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Think about it. Was there anyone who escaped the punishment of the Death Inquisitor? There will definitely be even more cruel and bloody torture!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I keep feeling that something is wrong, but I can¡¯t tell what it is. Let¡¯s continue watching.¡± Chapman and the other two filled in the numbers 6 and 8 from left to right. Creak. The ssroom door suddenly opened. The three of them looked at each other and quickly ran out. However, they realized that they had run into another ssroom. Just like the previous ssroom, a few tables were scattered in the corner. However, in the middle of the ssroom, there were four tables. On them were some props, pliers, thumbtacks, lighters, fruit knives, stic basins, sticks tied with steel balls, and so on. In front of the desk, arge LCD monitor was ced in front of the podium. At this moment, it was covered in snowkes, making a messy sizzling sound. When the three of them looked at the monitor at the same time, the screen suddenly shed. The snowkes disappeared, and the screen showed their names. They were blood-red in color, and against the pitch-ck background, they exuded the aura of death. ¡°Wee to the death ssroom. First of all, congrattions on obtaining two numbers. You are halfway to sess. Next, I¡¯m going to y a game with you. You are all very familiar with this game because most of the games are often yed by you to your ssmates. But today, the host upgraded it a little. After all, it¡¯s not exciting enough without blood, so let¡¯s review it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the screen shed again. ¡ª ¡°Tongue kiss!¡± ¡°Bark like a dog!¡± ¡°Pull out your fingernails!¡± ¡°Press the thumbtacks!¡± ¡°Burn your hair!¡± ¡°p your face!¡± ¡°Drink urine and eat shit!¡± ¡°Strip your clothes and write!¡± ¡ª There were a total of eight items. The three of them took a look and found that these were indeed very familiar. They had either done these to their ssmates or forced their ssmates to do these things¡ªbark like a dog, pped their faces, drink urine and eat shit, and strip their clothes and write. Moreover, they had done it more than once. It was a moremonly used punishment. ¡°There are eight types of punishment. Originally, each person would be randomly assigned two. Now that Bronte is dead, the three of you will be randomly assigned. After you are selected, the specific punishment requirements will be disyed on the big screen. Those who are not selected will have to help the person who is selected to carry out the punishment. Once all eight types of punishment arepleted, the third key number will be obtained. Then, I will tell you the clue to the fourth key number. When that timees, as long as you sessfully find it, you will be able to leave safely. The entire game has a time limit of 20 minutes. Therefore, my suggestion is that each punishment you use should not exceed two minutes. Then, let us begin now!¡± Following Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice, they heard a sound. Beep beep beep! The rapid sound of the timer rang out. The 20-minute countdown began. Just then, the screen shed, and the first question appeared. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: They All Wanted To Eat Sh*t

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡ª Tongue Kiss: Chapman and Grant tongue-kiss for one minute and touch their lower bodies! ¡ª When they suddenly saw this disgusting topic, they were stunned for a moment. Tens of millions of viewers were also unable to react in time. ¡°Judge, I¡¯m convinced. You¡¯re forcing them to turn gay!¡± ¡°What a disgusting scene. Just thinking about that scene is terrifying. Should I watch it or not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s torture only if it¡¯s disgusting. I won¡¯t watch it if it¡¯s not disgusting!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the judge say that most of these were their ways of bullying their ssmates? They might have forced their ssmates to do it before. The streamer will use their own methods to torture them. I fully support it!¡± ¡°Right! I fully support it. It¡¯s just that the punishment feels too light! Will it torture them to death if this goes on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There will definitely be more vicious games in the future!¡± Chapman¡¯s heart was on the verge of copse at this moment. He had indeed forced the other students to do this before, but he had not touched the lower part of their bodies. When he had been watching from the side, he had felt extremely disgusted. Who would have thought that it would be his turn that day? Grant was also on the verge of copse. He had kissed many women, but with men...just thinking about it made him want to vomit. Chris, who had dodged the first question, said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Isn¡¯t it just a kiss? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before. Just close your eyes and treat each other as women!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± Grant and Chapman were furious. Beep beep beep beep. Boom! There was a sudden explosion, and the entire ssroom shook. ¡°Ah!¡± Chris¡¯s body trembled, and she directly sat down on the ground. Chapman and Grant were so scared that they almost peed their pants. They looked up and saw that the bomb on the ceiling was still intact, and it was still counting down. ¡°Looks like the bomb in that room just now is about to blow up. Come on! I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± As Chapman spoke, he walked towards Grant. Grant also looked at Chapman. ¡®Those lips, that beard...Disgusting!¡¯ Grant thought. ¡°No, no! I can¡¯t do it!¡± Grant said. ¡°F*ck your mother! Do you think I want to do it? It¡¯s not up to us now. Even if I can¡¯t, I have to do it! I want to live! I don¡¯t care if you want to die!¡±Chapman said as he pulled Grant over. Then, he closed his eyes and kissed him. Grant was almost forced. After their lips touched, they opened their lips and sucked their tongues. At the same time, their hands touched each other¡¯s lower bodies. Disgusting! It was so disgusting! ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m going to throw up!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! It¡¯s even more disgusting than I imagined!¡± ¡°F*ck! Take a closer look! The two of them seem to have a physiological reaction!¡± ¡°Looks like these two people really love each other! The judge even helped them!¡± ¡°Although this scene is really too disgusting, I support theming out for thest time in their lives!¡± In fact, Chapman was really disgusted. He had originally imagined Grant to be a woman, but the request to touch his lower body was constantly reminding him that Grant was a man and that Grant had shamelessly be hard. This made him even more disgusted. Of course, Grant felt the same. He was disgusted, but it was a physiological reaction. As for why he became hard, their hearts were all very resistant! Chris, on the other hand, was staring at them from the corner of the room. ¡°One minute is up!¡± Jack said. Chapman pushed Grant away then turned around and vomited. ¡°Urgh...Urgh..¡± At that moment, the second question appeared on the disy. ¡ª pping: Use a steel rod to hit Chris¡¯s left and right cheek ten times. The sound of the pping should not be less than 60 decibels! ¡ª At the same time, a decibels testing software appeared on the disy. Chris was stunned. She used to p people 90 times in one go, but she used her hands. But now, to p her, they were going to use a rod with a wire ball tied to it. That thing was ced on the table. It was thick and long. It was also covered with vertical steel wires. It was very dense, like a steel brush. If this thing was thrown on the face, it would definitely turn into a bloody mess. There might not even be any skin or flesh left on the face after it would get hit by that. It would bepletely disfigured! ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chris shrieked. Chapman snorted, picked up the steel rod on the table, and said, ¡°Grant, grab her!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Grant said. ¡°Ah! No, no, no, no, no! I¡¯m begging you! I don¡¯t want to be disfigured!¡± Chris then started crying. Pa! Chapman did not listen at all. His expression did not change at all. He swung the rod at Chris¡¯s left face. The steel wires directly pierced countless small holes on her smooth and tender face. ¡°74 decibels!¡± Pa! ¡°68 decibels!¡± Pa! Pa! Pa! After nine shes, Chris¡¯s cheek was covered in blood. Her skin and flesh hadpletely rotted away! The first time hit created a small hole on her cheek. The second hit created another rotten hole. After a few times, it was like using a knife to chop meat. He swung the stick at it and stuck it directly onto it. When he took it off, he noticed that the broken skin and flesh stuck on the rod. Pa! ¡°70 decibels!¡± After thest knock, he looked at Chris¡¯s cheek. Pieces of minced meat were hanging on the rod. The middle was pierced through, and blood flowed continuously. ¡°Ah! Ah Ah! My face, my face! Ah!¡± Chris screamed in pain. The bloody minced meat was still falling down piece by piece, and it was very ufortable to look at. At this moment, the third task was disyed on the screen. ¡ª Strip and write: Lift up Chris¡¯s shirt and carve the following words on her lower abdomen with a knife¡ªwhore, prostitute, bitch, sow. ¡ª Meanwhile, Chris had yet to recover from her heartbreak when Chapman came over with the knife again. Chapman and Grant had a tacit understanding. Without speaking and by exchanging nces, Grant immediately pressed Chris onto the table. He lifted up her shirt, revealing her fair and t abdomen. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± ¡°The mission is out. This time, it¡¯s still you. It¡¯s just a few words. It¡¯ll be done very soon!¡± After Chapman said that, the de directly pierced into Chris¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Ah! Ah ah ah ahhhh!¡± Chris screamed miserably. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°Ah! Ah! My daughter! You sons of b*tches! I¡¯m going to kill you all! Ahhh!¡± Chris¡¯s father, Principal Godwin, roared in front of theputer. His lover had already fainted. Soon, it was time for the fourth topic. ¡ª Drink urine and eat feces: Use a stic basin to receive urine and feces. After stirring, Let Grant drank it. ¡ª Seeing this question, grant heaved a sigh of relief. A smile even appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll drink! I¡¯ll drink!¡± Shortly, it was time for task number five. ¡ª Bark like a dog: Chapman kneels on the ground to bark like a dog. Add a clean stic basin filled with feces and urine. ¡ª Chapman also smiled after reading it. ¡°This is good, I¡¯m just a dog, Woof woof woof!¡± Looking at their tasks, Chris¡¯s mental state was extremely unbnced. ¡°Why? Why am I not the one who drinks and eats feces? Why am I not the one who barks like a dog? Ahhh...¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Easy Stage 4

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Aplishing the five tasks took eight minutes. This was beyond Jack¡¯s expectations. In order to survive, these people were crazy. He had to admit that he underestimated the degree of their perversion. He couldn¡¯t believe that at their age, they were already that perverted. But it didn¡¯t matter. No one could escape the Death Inquisitor¡¯s sentence. Time continued and the mission continued. It was time for the sixth task. ¡ª Nail extraction: Use a pair of pliers to pull out any of Chapman¡¯s fingernails. ¡ª Chapman¡¯s face instantly tensed up. On the other hand, Chris¡¯s face was gloomy. When she spoke, her face was breathless. ¡°Are you going to do it yourself, or do you want us to help you?¡± Chapman did not speak. His pair of eyes were extremely cold. He exuded a murderous aura. Grant did not speak or move. He stood at the side with a dull expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you being so timid when you carved the words on my body and hit my face with a steel wire rod. Fine. My face is ruined anyway. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. If you don¡¯t want to do this mission, then don¡¯t. This is what you should do. It¡¯s not bad to die here,¡± Chris spoke with a mocking tone. ¡°F*ck your mother. You can shut up now! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Chapman said as he walked over and picked up the pliers. He chose the little finger of his right hand. After all, the fingernail of the little finger was smaller, and his right hand was already crippled. However, when he mped on the fingernail, a chill made his entire body tremble. He hesitated. He did not want to experience the pain of his palm being skinned again. Ten fingers were very sensitive. That pain was probably even worse than what he had just experienced! Cold sweat instantly flowed down his back. Grant saw that Chapman was not making a move, but time was slipping by second by second. He was a little anxious. ¡°Chapman, why don¡¯t I help you?¡± Grant said. Chapman looked at him with a look of trust and then handed the pliers to him. ¡°Come on!¡± Chapman stretched out his right hand. Grant bit the front end of his fingernail with the mouth of the pliers, grabbed Chapman¡¯s arms from left and right, and held the pliers with his right hand. A heavy force was emitted from his arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Chapman immediately cried out like a pig in a ughterhouse, and tears kept falling down his face. Grantpletely ignored him and continued to exert force. The area under the fingernail was already stained with blood, and one could vaguely hear the sizzling sound of flesh and blood breaking and peeling off. Hearing it made one¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°F*ck. This is ruthless enough. It¡¯s like f*cking a bottle of vodka!¡± ¡°These two people seem to have a special rapport ever since they finished their tongue kiss. They are especially considerate and caring towards each other!¡± ¡°So, these two people have discovered their true love!¡± ¡°Indeed, there are psychological studies that show that when their lives are in danger, two people are most likely to fall in love!¡± Chapman howled, and his bloody fingernails slowly separated from his flesh. Thick blood dripped from his fingernails. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! I won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡± Chapman roared. His entire face was distorted from the pain, and he was trembling as he wept. Then, the three of them looked at the big screen nervously. There were only two left. They nodded their heads and pressed the pushpins. No one wanted their names to appear. The seventh task appeared. ¡ª Pressing the pushpins: Press thirty pushpins on Grant¡¯s face to form the word ¡®bastard.¡¯ ¡ª ng! Grant¡¯s heart trembled, and the pincers in his hands slid to the ground. Chapman grinned bitterly and said, ¡°Grant, there¡¯s no need for me to say anything more, right? Everyone is equally miserable. ept your fate!¡± ¡°Come on Chapman, I can hold it in. We¡¯ve endured through the most difficult moment, haven¡¯t we?¡± Grant¡¯s gaze became a little strange and excited. ¡°F*ck! The two of them really have a spark of love!¡± ¡°Are you saying sweet words? I¡¯m about to be f*cking disgusted to death by you two! You two perverts! Go to hell!¡± Hundreds of thousands ofizens were extremely disgusted. Even Chris, who was at the side, had a disgusted look on her face. ¡®The two of them have been turned gay?¡¯ Chris shook her head and felt like vomiting. Actually,pared to pulling out nails and pping people, pressing pushpins on Grant¡¯s face would be child¡¯s y. However, pressing them in one by one would still be very painful. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Grant grimaced in pain. His face twitched. Thirty thumbtacks formed a single word¡ªbastard. ¡°There¡¯s only one left!¡± Chapman exhaled and looked at the big screen. It was the eighth task. ¡ª Hair nod: Ignite Chris¡¯s hair and burn it naturally. Do not burn it after cutting it off. ¡ª Women loved two things: their face and their hair. Chris was the type of person whose hair was more important than her own life. If anyone touched her hair, she would risk her life just to save it! ¡°None of you shoulde over. You have already ruined my face. I forbid you to ruin my long hair!¡± Chris grabbed the fruit knife and waved it at Grant and Chapman. Chapman snorted and said, ¡°Chris, as long as we can get out of here alive, your face won¡¯t be a problem at all. It will definitely be cured, not to mention the hair. It can grow even longer after it¡¯s burned. But what if we die? Will we be able toe back to life?¡± ¡°But...¡± Chis¡¯s heart had actually copsed a long time ago. When Chapman said that, she became even more confused. Chapman walked forward and said, ¡°If you do as I say, you won¡¯t be hurt. Your hair will just be burned. If you don¡¯t cooperate, you might even burn your face. So, for everyone¡¯s sake, you know what to do, right?¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Chris put down her fruit knife and burst into tears again. Chapman immediately walked towards her. Grant also came over with a lighter. Chapman then let Chris lie on the table and let her long hair fall down. ¡°Light it up!¡± ck! mes shot out, and her long hair was instantly ignited. In an instant, it turned into a huge fireball and directly swallowed Chris¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!¡± Chris screamed. It felt like wax was dripping on her scalp. It felt like her entire head was being roasted and cooked. In the blink of an eye, her beautiful long hair was burnt to a crisp by the fire, turning into a ck bald head. ¡°p! p! p!¡± Apuse rang out, and Jack¡¯s cold teasing voice rang out. ¡°Your questions were well done. Congrattions on passing the test. The third key number has been disyed!¡± The three of them looked at the big screen. They watched as the number ¡°6¡± was shed on the screen. It was another 6, so they immediately filled it in. ¡°What about the fourth number?¡± Chapman hurriedly asked. Jackughed at this time, and then coldly said, ¡°Thest step is very simple. I have already typed the correct answer into the live broadcast room. At this moment, all the people watching the live broadcast know the answer.¡± As Jack spoke, a line of words appeared in the live broadcast room: The Fourth Key Number is 6. ¡°The fourth number is also 6. There are so many sixes. is the judge a devil?¡± ¡°And then? What does the judge want to do?¡± ¡°Yeah, what does the judge want to do? Have we been captured and sentenced to death? What are you telling us?¡± Even the viewers were very confused. Jack continued, ¡°The television screen will soon be connected to the live broadcast. You can plead with all the people watching the live broadcast to tell you the correct answer. You have five minutes left. Let¡¯s begin now!¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Announcing the Answer To Everyone

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Meanwhile, Task Force Zero was busy. Ross lit a cigarette and said, ¡°This time, he actually allowed the prisoners to interact with the audience and even handed their lives back to the masses. This time, not only did he respond to the non-live broadcast news of our release, but he also gave us a tight p in the face!¡± Judy was still frantically typing on the keyboard, typing in sequence after sequence ofmands. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re about to break through his firewall!¡± ¡°Great! Once we break through it, we¡¯ll announce the answer first! The three of them can¡¯t die!¡± Ross was instantly energized. He clenched his fists tightly. After holding it in for so long and being humiliated again and again, he was already very eager to humiliate the judge. ¡°Understood!¡± Pa! Judy typed in thestmand. ¡°Completed!¡± ¡°Conquered!¡± But in the next scene, the smile on Judy¡¯s face froze. They had indeed conquered the firewall of Jack¡¯s livestream room, but it was a trap. After conquering it, all the livestreams on the Inte were instantly copied and cloned by the death livestream room. The page refreshed, and all the live broadcast rooms became death broadcast rooms! ¡°F*ck!¡± Judy, who was usually very polite, couldn¡¯t help but curse. When her remaining pride waspletely yed with, Judy suddenly felt extremely helpless and vulnerable. Ross gritted his teeth fiercely, and then gently patted Judy¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, the big TV screen was connected to the live broadcast room, but the answer had been removed. ¡°You three scumbags, do you still want to live? Die there!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the answer is four. Fill it in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly eight. Look at how he¡¯s be like this! Do you still want him to die? Others have been tortured to this extent. Give him a chance to live, okay? Listen to me. It¡¯s eight.¡± ¡°Yeah. After all, he¡¯s still a child. His ancestors are the future of the country. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you destroy the future of our country. Believe me, it¡¯s 7. It¡¯s really 7! Big brother won¡¯t lie to you!¡± ¡°The judge said it was 2, but you actually lied to them. Even I almost believed you!¡± ¡°Son, I¡¯m your father. I¡¯m here to save you. It¡¯s 9. Quickly fill it in!¡± ¡°Grandson, I¡¯mte. It¡¯s a 3, it¡¯s a 3, it¡¯s a 3. Fill it in and go home for dinner!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! The three of them look confused!¡± ¡°The judge¡¯s move is too ruthless, but I like it!¡± At the same time, headmaster Godwin, Chapman¡¯s father Atlee, and Grant¡¯s father gathered all their strength and kept sending bullet messages. ¡°Son, the answer is 6. I¡¯m your father!¡± ¡°Daughter, you must see it. It¡¯s 6!¡± ¡°When you were young, you were bitten by a dog and had three stitches on the back of your ear. I¡¯m really your father. Fill in 6.¡± ¡°Daughter, your quilt is pink. Your favorite perfume is Chanel No. 5. I¡¯m your mother. The answer is 6!¡± They posted the bulletments crazily, but they mumbled about the IQ of theizens. ¡°When you were young, you were bitten by a dog and had three stitches on the back of your ear. I¡¯m really your father. Fill in 0.¡± ¡°When you were young, you were bitten by a dog and had three stitches on the back of your ear. I¡¯m really your father. Fill in 7.¡± ¡°When you were young, you were bitten by a dog and had three stitches on the back of your ear. I¡¯m really your father. Fill in 4.¡± ¡°When you were young, you were bitten by a dog and had three stitches on the back of your ear. I¡¯m really your father. Fill in the number 9.¡± Tens of thousands of bulletments swarmed all over the screen. They were densely packed,yer afteryer, and the numbers 0 to 9 appeared. ¡°F*ck! How do we choose a number!¡± ¡°F*ck! Which answer is the real one!¡± ¡°These bastards deliberately hid the real answer. They¡¯re trying to get us killed!¡± All three of them were very confused. The future was looking dimmer at that point. ¡°I beg you. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll go out and surrender immediately, I won¡¯t bully and hurt people anymore. Please tell me the answer. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Chris started to cry again. With this, people became furious again. ¡°Aiya, look at how sad the little girl is crying. You guys have nopassion! Are your hearts made of stone? What right do you have to kill people? Trust me, little girl, the answer is 2.¡± ¡°You idiot. You actually told her the answer. She was acting to deceive us! Do you understand? You big idiot!¡± Chris was staring at the bullet screen. That bullet message waspletely different from the others. It had gotten crazy on the bullet screen. Chris saw it immediately and was instantly excited. ¡°I saw it. I saw it. It¡¯s 2. The answer is 2!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°How are you sure it¡¯s 2?¡± ¡°Someone just sent it. Someone even called him an idiot, so I deduced that the answer he gave must be the real answer!¡± ¡°That makes sense! It might really be 2!¡± Grant said. Listening to their conversation, the audience all smashed their benches at home and mmed the table. The viewers were really having fun. ¡°Wahahahaha! Their IQ is really too low. They¡¯re too stupid. I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing so hard that my stomach hurts. Don¡¯t they know that this world is full of tricks?¡± ¡°Honey, bring another bottle of beer over. These three little bastards are about to die.¡± However, at this moment, Grant¡¯s father, Principal Godwin, felt as if they were being tortured on their behalf. They were so anxious that they wanted to jump into theputer and give an answer. ¡°It¡¯s not 2, it¡¯s 6!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put 2! Fill in 6!¡± Of course, the bulletments were cloned by theizens again. Chapman and the other two were at a loss again. Chris suddenly widened her eyes and had a n in her mind. She cursed loudly, ¡°You bunch of b*stards. Son of a b*tch. Whoever gives me the wrong answer will be hit by a car and die. Your whole family will die! Even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chapman rolled his eyes and started cursing as well. ¡°Whoever sends the wrong number. I curse you! Your children will die young. Your wives will be f*cked and raped every day, and their children will belong to others as well. They will be raising children for others for the rest of their lives!¡± Seeing this, Grant did not stay idle and immediately joined in. The three of them cursed and cursed in all sorts of ways. It was as unpleasant as it could be, and they did not use the same words. However, during this process, their ugly faces were also exposed. ¡°They¡¯ve been exposed. Scumbags, go and die!¡± ¡°F*ck! This is really an eye-opener. I¡¯ve never heard so many curses in my entire life. This is really a learning experience!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all. I will remember this. The next time you can¡¯t win against someone, take it out and read it!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like they have a conspiracy?¡± Jack¡¯s face was bing more serious. That Chris really had some tricks up her sleeve. However, hearing these extremely unpleasant and disgusting words, it had to be said that these curses had a new meaning to them. But clearly, these three were cursed and would be tortured even more. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: The Triumph of Intelligence

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL No one wanted to be cursed by someone who was about to die. No one wanted to give birth to a child who would die young. No one would want their wives to be fucked and raped. No one would want to get hit by a car. With their curses, arge number of the viewers really stopped fooling around. However, no one sent any numbers, but they still sent bulletments and directly started to curse at the three of them. ¡°F*ck your mother!¡± ¡°Your whole family will get hit by a car and die!¡± ¡°I curse you to be reincarnated as a mutated pig that will have sex every day!¡± Although there were still a lot of bullet messages, among the pile of words, there were fewer people sending numbers. Their three families seized the opportunity and used all their members to crazily send the number 6 to the live broadcast room. However, even so, there were still a lot of numbers to choose from. ¡°F*ck! There are still a lot of numbers. How do we choose among all that?¡± ¡°You bunch of b*stards. Even if I die, you are still inferior people. You¡¯re as dirty as rats in the gutter!¡± Chapman and Grant were extremely furious as they cursed. Chris was staring at the screen, the corners of her mouth curling up into a smile. Suddenly, she burst intoughter. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Grant felt his heart turn cold from herughter. Chapman said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. She¡¯s already gone mad!¡± ¡°On the contrary! I know the answer!¡± rice said with a strange smile. ¡°What do you know! There are so many numbers! How could you possibly know?¡± Chapman retorted, thinking that she was only spouting nonsense because she had gotten crazy. Chris said, ¡°If I save you, how will you repay me?¡± ¡°If you can save me, I¡¯ll be your ve!¡± Grant said. Chapman said, ¡°If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll even marry you!¡± Chris scoffed and said, ¡°I was fooled by these b*stards and thought it was 2, butter I realized that there¡¯s a number that appears less frequently. When we started cursing, the frequency of this number appears higher instead. Think about it. Our parents must be watching the live broadcast right now. They won¡¯t harm us. They must be trying their best to tell us the correct answer, so this number is the answer!¡± ¡°That makes sense. What¡¯s that number?¡± ¡°Six!¡± When rice said six, headmaster Godwin almost jumped up. ¡°Ahhh, my baby daughter is too smart! She¡¯s saved, she¡¯s saved!¡± His lover, who had been staring nkly at the side, also cried out happily. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! Chris is amazing!¡± Seeing this, the hundreds of thousands ofizens who were looking at theirputers and phones were dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck! How did they figure that out!¡± ¡°We were actually deceived by them! This son of a b*tch actually deceived all of us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Judge, you¡¯re going to fail this time. I¡¯m so angry. Could it be that these three little bastards have escaped death just like that?¡± The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Interesting. They actually figured it out, but...¡± At the same time, there was still a minute left in the countdown. Chris had filled in 6 for thest person, NS Chapman and Grant had also filled in 6. Beep. Beep. Beep. Seconds passed, and they stood frozen, waiting for what was going to happen next. The sound of their heartbeats was audible. ¡°10,9,8,7,6,5...¡± Seeing that the time was up, the three of them started to tremble. They started to speak to themselves and encouraged themselves. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, there¡¯s no mistake...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t explode, don¡¯t explode, don¡¯t explode!¡± ¡°I beg God to bless me and to not let me die.¡± Beep! When the countdown was 0, the beep sound turned into a long tone. The bomb did not explode. ¡°No explosion, no explosion! We won!¡± They burst intoughter. ¡°Ah ah ah! This is great, this is great! We don¡¯t have to die!¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t this cor be opened?¡± Seeing that there was no explosion, theizens were greatly disappointed. Some people even sent bulletments saying that these people would survive because of their strong connections and that the Death Judge deliberately went easy on them. Jack nced at the bulletments andughed coldly. ¡°Congrattions. You guys have sessfully found the fourth key number, 6. It¡¯s not what I had expected, but you still have to die!¡± The three people who had just crawled back from the brink of death had just celebrated their survival. The joy of being able to live again was instantly thrown back to the cold hell when Jack spoke. ¡°How could this be? You¡¯re cheating! F*ck your mother! You son of a b*tch!¡± ¡°You said that the password was correct, so you let us go. You can¡¯t go back on your word. F*ck! Let me go!¡± ¡°Whether the password was correct or not, you really had no intention of letting us go. From the very beginning, you had already sentenced us to death, you liar!¡± In a hoarse and cold voice, Jack answered, ¡°Wrong. You are the stupid ones. Do you still remember what I said at the beginning? I said that in that ssroom, you need to find two numbers and fill them in ording to the correct steps of the game.¡± Pa! Ross, who was watching the live broadcast, pped his forehead. ¡°F*ck! So he had set up a trap long ago. They should have turned off the machine before taking the key. The password should not be 6866, but 8666! He has fooled everyone again!¡± Ross clenched his teeth in anger. This oue waspletely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, but it waspletely within the scope of their imagination. Moreover, the Death Judge had reminded them more than once. This confidence! This IQ! It was invincible! Judy, who had been ruined by the game, looked at the big screen in a daze and muttered, ¡°We are not a match for the Death Judge at all! He is too strong!¡± Just as Ross spoke, Jack spoke again. ¡°I have also said that I am begging you to do the opposite. The correct step of the game is for each of you to sacrifice one finger. Then, you needed to close the barrel and then take out the key. This way, none of you would have died. However, you are too selfish. You love yourselves too much, and your stupidity and selfishness have caused your deaths! The correct answer is 8666!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the viewers were in an uproar. ¡°666!¡± ¡°Judge, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± ¡°At that time, I felt that something was wrong. So that¡¯s how it is! You¡¯re too smart!¡± ¡°Judge, Your IQ is 200! I¡¯m convinced! I¡¯mpletely convinced!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never admired anyone in my life. This time, I really admire the judge!¡± ¡°As expected, no matter how powerful, no matter how lucky a person is, they can¡¯t escape the sentence of the judge! After this, I ampletely in awe of the judge!¡± When the three suspects heard this, their faces turnedpletely pale. Sweat the size of soybeans slid down their faces. Their first reaction was to change the password. ¡°It¡¯s useless. The password has just been locked! Now, the countdown is 60 seconds! Your death ising!¡± Jack said. Beep beep. As soon as Jack finished speaking, the countdown began again. The countdown was now 60 seconds. Seeing this, the three of them fell intoplete despair. Only then did they realize what real fear felt like! Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Four Kills Team Annihted

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Beep beep beep beep! The sound of the timer continued. Death was approaching. Death was near, and fear rose in each of the three students in the broadcast room. Their bodies were drenched in cold sweat, and it was as if they had taken a cold bath. They had goosebumps all over their bodies. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s not like that! Dad, Mom, save me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to die. Please let me go! I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Chapman and Grant had pleading looks on their faces. The fear of death was written all over their faces. Meanwhile, Chris was breathing heavily and greedily. Drops of cold sweat flowed into the rotten flesh on her cheeks, sending waves of numbing pain. She reached out to wipe it off and realized that her body was already covered in cold sweat. It was slippery. Chris was suddenly stunned. She moved her hand down and pushed the cor on her neck up. The cor was stuck under her chin, leaving room for her to take it off. If she wanted to take it off, the cor would have to be bigger or her head would have to be smaller. After despair was madness. ¡°I won¡¯t die, I won¡¯t die. I want to go home.¡± Chris suddenly shouted and ran to the table to pick up the steel wire rod that was still stained with blood. Her next action stunned everyone. They watched as she used the steel wire soul to fiercely scratch her chin. Creak creak creak. It was as if she was scraping her own flesh. Her attacks were heavy and ruthless. In an instant, her flesh was a bloody mess. Pieces of human skin were scraped off, and the flesh inside was also scraped into a mess and rolled up. ¡°F*ck! This girl is crazy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not crazy. She just doesn¡¯t want to die!¡± The audience was shocked. Chapman and Grant, who were standing in front of Chris, were so scared that their legs went numb. The scene before their eyes was too bloody and terrifying. It was as if they were watching a horror movie. Her skin, flesh, and blood were falling down. It was too disgusting! ¡°Chapman, she, she, she... What is she doing? Is she crazy?¡± Grant was so scared that he was stuttering. ¡°She wants to take off the cor!¡± After Chapman said that, he darted over and picked up the fruit knife on the table. Without blinking, he cut open the meat on his chin and then quickly cut the meat on it. Sizzle sizzle sizzle. His blood was like a pump that kept flowing out. ¡°I can¡¯t die either. I want to survive, I want to survive!¡± Chapman said as he crazily tore his flesh. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pieces of bloody flesh were falling on the ground. In a short while, Chapman had finished cutting the flesh on his chin. He started to cut the flesh on his lower jaw like a butcher who was skilled in using a knife. ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no...¡± Grant shouted and pulled hard on the cor on his neck. However, it was made of metal and did not budge at all. However, he could not cut his own flesh. It was too bloody and too cruel. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t do it. Who can save me? Ah, ah, ah! Dad, Mom, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Grant cried and shouted as his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. At this moment, there were still 20 seconds left in the countdown. As each second passed, Grant¡¯s body trembled violently. The coldness on his back intensified. He felt that he had fallen into the ice cer. A deep chill had invaded his bone marrow. Sixty seconds became extremely long. Sixty seconds became unbearable. Grant felt that these sixty seconds were longer than thest sixteen years. In the blink of an eye, it was thest ten seconds! Ten, nine, eight... Grant felt that time had suddenly sped up. A deep chill and suffocation all surged into his body, and all his nerves tensed up at this moment. The sounds of life-threatening dripping were unbearable to Grant. His legs went weak several times, and he almost fell to his knees. However, at this moment, there was a buzzing sound in his head. It was as if the weight on his shoulders had been pushed away, and his entire body felt rxed. ¡°This guy was so scared that he peed!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Today is your day too! Go to Hell!¡± Feces and urine flowed down Grant¡¯s pants, into his shoes and socks, and then flowed to the ground beneath his feet. The stench spread rapidly. Beep! The ticking of the countdown suddenly turned into a long sound, and the countdown reached zero. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three explosions sounded at the same time. Grant¡¯s neck was directly broken, and half of his head was lost in the explosion. Half of his mouth was gone, and then his head rolled onto the ground. His face and head were stained with feces and urine, looking terrifying and disgusting. It was as if a human head that had been rotting for many days had been fished out from a cesspit. One of his eyeballs had even popped out from the eye socket, hanging at the corner of the eye. It was a shocking sight. Bang! Grant¡¯s body swayed twice before falling to the ground. But behind his body, two people were still standing there. The next second, the camera switched. Tens of millions of viewers were so scared that they almost peed their pants. A deep chill ran from the soles of their feet to their heads, and their bodies were covered in cold sweat. ¡°Oh my god! You scared me to death!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even say hello. This close-up is too scary. The judge wants to scare people to death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to have a nightmare tonight. First, I need to take a bottle of sleeping pills!¡± ¡°You guys keep watching. I¡¯m having a heart attack. I want to go to the hospital. The judge is too ruthless!¡± The viewers were all sweating. Even Ross was sweating. The huge visual impact disgusted him and made him feel horrible. His stomach churned, and he almost vomited. Chapman and Chris appeared on the camera. The two of them finally took off the cor on their necks. When the bomb exploded, Grant¡¯s head fell to the ground on the spot, but the two of them survived. But the price was too terrible and too bloody. Chapman had cut off almost all the flesh on his face, leaving only white bones and fresh blood. At a nce, it looked like a bloody skull. However, this skull had two blood-red eyeballs that kept rotating. They looked like they would fall off at any moment. Chris, who was at the side, was in an even worse situation. Her right eye had been cut off by a steel wire rod during the frenzied cutting process. At this moment, her eye sockets were dripping with blood. The rest of her mouth, nose, ears, and so on had been cut off. Even her flesh and bones had been scratched by the steel wire rod, making her look like a ghost. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to die!¡± Chris sobbed like a ghost. The sound was very strange, and then with a plop, she fell to the ground and died. Chapman took a look, and his two rows of teeth separated. With an extremely terrified expression, he pulled out a half-smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m really going to die this time.¡± Plop! Chapman also fell to the ground, dead. They were all dead! Not a single survivor! ¡°F*ck!¡± Ross punched the table fiercely. All their dignity had faded. It was a failure¡ªaplete failure! Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Public Opinion

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Ross was feeling extremely guilty and humiliated. Meanwhile, Jack¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°All right! Thank you for watching this death broadcast. That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s meet again next time!¡± ¡°Next time?¡± When Ross heard thest sentence, he felt extremely humiliated once again! ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely catch you! I, Ross, will definitely let you receive the trial of thew!¡± Closing the live broadcast room, notifications rang out one after another. ¡ª Ding! he design of this death trial has been sessful. The reward for this live broadcast is 4,780 dors. Evaluating the difficulty level of this death trial design... Evaluationplete. The difficulty level of this death trial design is good. You have obtained 900 death points. No new scenes have been obtained for this live broadcast. ¡ª Jack frowned. No new scenes had been opened. Although he was a little disappointed, the highmission this time was equivalent to a month¡¯s sry. Moreover, the evaluation level was high. His 900 death points could be exchanged for many things. After the inventory waspleted, Jack shut down the system. Sitting alone in the security room, Jack expressed that the night shift was the most boring. There was nothing going on. He even stared outside with his big eyes. But at the same time, he reminded Jack that there were many beautiful women there at night. All of them were tall and sexy, and they wore fashionable and avant-garde clothes. They were all very appealing to the eyes. However, Jack was not interested at all. So, he sat in the duty room and read a novel out of boredom. In just a few minutes, however, his cell phone began to buzz non-stop. News about the live broadcast of death flooded in. It flooded the screen. ¡ª ¡°Four Kills Extraordinaire! The Death Judge Will Act Again!¡± ¡°The Sentenced Are All Minors! The Death Judge Is a Cold-Blooded Killer and a Bloodthirsty Judge!¡± ¡°High IQ Crime! Another Perfect Live Broadcast! Netizens Say That You Need High IQ To Watch the Live Broadcast of Death! ¡°Experts Say That in a Hundred Years, the Death Judge May Be Found by the Police!¡± ¡°The Police Say That the Winston High School Bullying Case Will Be Reopened for Investigation, and the Concrete Results Will Be Announced Soon!¡± ¡ª One article after another popped up on his feed. From all aspects and angles, the news editors used all their intelligence to write one article after another. Even the gossip columns published their own opinions about the broadcast. ¡ª ¡°The Death Inquisitor¡¯s Voice Is Deep and Maic. He Has Captured a Group of Female Fans!¡± ¡°The New York School Belle Has Confessed Her Love for the Judge of Death! She Has Expressed Her Willingness To Marry Him!¡± ¡°Be a Real Man! Seven Times in One Night! The Newest Brand of Condoms¡ªJudge of Death! I¡¯ll Make You Scream All Night!¡± ¡ª Jack continued to read one by one. He could not help but admire the shameless merchants who came up with the condom advertisement. ¡°They are all quite brave. Aren¡¯t they afraid that I¡¯ll send them a death notice?¡± The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he snorted coldly. To be honest, he hated these unscrupulous merchants because he had been cheated many times in the past. However, for a condom advertisement like this, he wouldn¡¯t send a death notice. However, there was a bottom line. To him, 60 points of sin value was the bottom line. It was worth mentioning that Kelly from Winston High School, who had been taught a lesson by Jack, had also watched this episode of the live broadcast of death. However, after watching it, her clothes were soaked in cold sweat. She looked as if she had copsed. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! After taking a few deep breaths, Kelly trembled and picked up her phone to make a call. ¡°Did you watch this episode of the live broadcast of death?¡± ¡°I...I watched it. Will we be arrested by the Death Inquisitor as well?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was very shaky. Kelly could tell that he was very afraid. She was also afraid now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I want to buy something to apologize to Reyne and Carina. Are youing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll drive. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± It wasn¡¯t just them. After the death broadcast ended, arge group of students was terrified. They were campus bullies, and they were almost scared to death. They couldn¡¯t help but ask themselves, ¡®Will I be the next one on the death broadcast?¡¯ After four hours of investigation, at around 11:30 PM, the dpidated Queens Elementary School was filled with cars. Principal Godwin, Chief Bulworth, and Atley also drove over. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they looked like ghosts. However, as the first crime scene, Ross had already ordered people to set up a cordon around the area. The police were fully armed, and no one was allowed to enter. Atley and the others who were stopped were very angry, and they cursed angrily. ¡°How many people have died? How long has it been? You can¡¯t even catch a Death Inquisitor! How can you call yourselves policemen? You bunch of useless trash!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your ipetence that caused the death of our child. Give me back my child, you bunch of useless policemen!¡± ¡°You are responsible for the death of our child. I even suspect that you are the aplices of the Death Inquisitor. I request that a case be opened to investigate you!¡± Ross and the rest heard it clearly from inside the room. Willie was anxious when he heard these lines. They had not been idle all night. They were as tired as dogs, and now they were being scolded. ¡®Trash? You are f*king trash!¡¯ he thought. ¡°F*ck!¡± Willie cursed loudly. ¡°Where are you going!¡± Ross shouted sternly at Willie. Willie said, ¡°What else can I do? Can you pretend that you didn¡¯t hear me? I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve run to so many ces in one night and I am as tired as a dog. Now, I¡¯m still being scolded. If I continue to be a coward and don¡¯t speak, I won¡¯t be able to do this job!¡± ¡°You can leave the Special Task Force if you want to! But if you¡¯re in the Special Task Force, then you have to obedientlymit to it! I might be a coward, but I have the strength to deal with the Death Inquisitor, not the family members of the deceased!¡± Ross roared. He was also very angry. Willie gritted his teeth. This was the first time he felt so aggrieved after being a police officer for so many years. But in the end, Willie still did not step out of the threshold. At one o¡¯clock in the morning, the lights in the New York police station were still on, and all the police officers were working overtime. Chief Superintendent Terrence¡¯s face was extremely pale. He had just received a call from his superior, and he had been severely reprimanded. Knock knock knock! The door opened. Anthony nced at Terrence and saw that his face was very gloomy. His eyes were filled with anger. He was so scared that he quickly lowered his head. ¡°Anthony! What¡¯s wrong with you! You¡¯vepletely disgraced the face of our police department!¡± ¡°Yes yes yes...¡± Anthony¡¯s heart shrank. He did not even dare to say anything. Cold sweat kept dripping down his forehead and back. Terrence roared in anger. ¡°We held the press conference after two days. We were sure that the girl hadmitted suicide, but the Death Judge had broadcasted the truth. Not only did you cken the face of the New York police, but you ckened the image of the entire country¡¯s police! You¡ª¡± As Terrence spoke, he grabbed the ss in his hand and threw it directly at Anthony¡¯s feet. There was a loud bang. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I was too careless.¡± Anthony had nothing to say. This time, he was indeed careless and caused a big mistake. He was willing to ept any punishment. Terrence exhaled. His tone softened a little. ¡°You are still in charge of this case. Immediately investigate thoroughly and collect evidence. However, since things havee to this, you have to sacrifice yourself. After the results of the investigation are made public, you will have to resign. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Choosing the Target

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Yes!¡± Anthony gritted his teeth. He did not me the chief. He only med himself. He had made a wrong step. He did not expect that a small school bullying case would end his career. His nose was sore, and he felt a trace of sadness. ¡°Go!¡± Terrence waved his hand. There was also a trace of sadness and heartache in the depths of his heart. Anthony and Ross were his right-hand men, but the negative impact of this matter was too great. The media and the public were watching. Someone had to take the me. Someone had to be the victim of this incident. Sighing, Terrence got up and headed to Task Force Zero. He had ced all his hopes on them. Seeing Terrence arrive, Ross and the others who were discussing the case got up. Terrence looked at everyone with a tired face and said, ¡°All right. Sit down. I only want the results now. Tell me, how is it going?¡± This was the first time Ross had seen Terrence look so haggard and exhausted. He looked as if he had suddenly aged by more than ten years. He deeply understood that the death broadcast case had already weighed down the entire situation. ¡°We found out that one of the sentenced persons was found in the ssroom this morning with a death notice. From the live broadcasts, we know that the Death Judge will send a death notice to all the sentenced people before the live broadcast. This is the first point! The second point is that the Death Judge is a super hacker. We have organized two attacks on the death broadcast room by the top hackers in the country, but both of them failed. We think that we can start again with the top hackers from the past few years. The third point, which we still haven¡¯tpletely figured out, is the live broadcast itself. The Death Judge seems to have a very superb live broadcast method. He can switch between different angles and cameras to achieve a perfect live broadcast. Such a method is rare in the industry, and it is also a breakthrough. The fourth point is the scene of death. There are many suspicious points. ording to our investigation, there is a certain difference between the scene of deathst time and the scene in thest live broadcast. I once thought that the scene of death we found was not the first scene of death, but the clues from the trace detection at the scene do not support this im. Therefore, I have a bold assumption. The Death Judge made a set for the livestreams, but he would remove and clean up the set after killing the suspects. If this is the case, then there must have been a truck passing by the scene of the crime during that period of time. This is also a breakthrough. Fifth, the money sent to him after the broadcast could not have evaporated. At first, we traced the funds that matched the amount of the money during this period, but there was no result. We suspected that it was transferred in batches, so we expanded the scope. During this period, those with funds were included in the scope of the investigation. In addition to those, we were thinking that if we continue to passively investigate, we might as well take the initiative to attack. The police will provide protection to those who receive death notices and seize the opportunity to capture the Death Inquisitor!¡± After Terrence heard this, he nodded his head in satisfaction. He had a feeling that the Death Inquisitor was about to expose himself. The Empire State Building became less noisy in the second half of the night. Only a few tall women with heavy makeup were left walking in and out. Needless to say, these women were all working in the nearby hotel. ording to his colleagues, he needed 800 RMB for fast food and 5,000 RMB for an overnight stay. Jack remembered that at their ce, fast food was only 100 RMB, and an overnight stay was only 700-800 RMB. Jack didn¡¯t think much about it. At this time, his phone rang, and two push messages were sent to his phone. ¡ª ¡°Four victims¡¯ families have raised tens of millions of dors, and a bounty has been ced on the Death Judge¡¯s head!¡± ¡°The police have reminded us that the Death Judge will stillmit crimes. Anyone who receives a death notice must contact the police in a timely manner.¡± ¡ª After opening the messages one by one, Jack¡¯s lips curled into a deep sneer. He could already smell the scent of his prey. ¡°You want me to crawl into my pocket? Then you guys should give it a try,¡± Jack murmured. Jack snapped his fingers and brought up the system page. Then, he clicked on the live broadcast scenarios. After searching for a while, Jack¡¯s gaze fell on something: ¡°Death ising.¡± ¡ª Death ising: predict the actions of the tortured person for a period of time, and through filtering the details, modify the details toplete the process of death. The difficulty level is high. ¡ª Jack smiled coldly. If he used this scene, it would be a devastating blow to the police! However, wasn¡¯t this the effect he wanted? The next second, an arrogant expression bloomed on Jack¡¯s face. Meanwhile, in a private vi in Manhattan, New York, a few people were smoking. Their faces were extremely solemn. Smoke floated in therge living room, and the ashtrays were filled with cigarette butts. ¡°Big Brother Marcellus, Chapman, and Chris are all dead. The Death Inquisitor won¡¯te after us, right?¡± A bald man said as he put out his cigarette and looked at the man in front of him with a worried and terrified expression. Marcellus was not very old. He looked to be in his thirties. His skin was a little dark, but he looked very strong. His eyes were very sharp. At this moment, he held a cigarette in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly, his gloomy gaze made everyone present feel a chill. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Marcellus said coldly as he nced at the bald man from the corner of his eyes. The bald man¡¯s body trembled slightly and cold sweat dripped down his back. He suddenly remembered thatst month, the police had carried out a fierce surprise inspection. One of his underlings was a little afraid, so Marcellus asked the same question. That underling nodded, and the next second, Marcellus directly cut that underling¡¯s throat. Marcellus knew that such underlings would betray them sooner orter. Later, that person¡¯s body was sunk to the bottom of the river. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯m just worried about Big Brother Marcellus!¡± Marcellus was silent for three seconds, and then he coldly snorted, ¡°Death Judge? Just a coward hiding behind the scenes. I, Marcellus, am not a coward like him. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯te, but if he dares toe, I won¡¯t let him go back alive!¡± ¡°Big Brother Marcellus is right. Why are we afraid of him! However, the police have already re-opened the case to investigate Chapman and the others. I am afraid that we will be exposed. Do you want to hide for a few days first?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating the police? Moreover, they are now attracted by the Death Inquisitor¡¯s full attention. How would they have the energy to investigate us? Just wait it out and see. They will definitely not open an investigation. They will only investigate students if they bully or kill their ssmates.¡± Marcellus smiled and said, ¡°You are right. Now they are thinking about how to regain their dignity. Hmph. These stupid guys!¡± ¡°Then Marcellus, after losing Chapman and the others, are we going to develop a new trade offline?¡± ¡°There is no hurry. Focus on pushing blue ice. That thing has high profits, is highly toxic, and is highly addictive. Once they be addicted to it, push it hard, especially to those high school and university students. They don¡¯t know fear and have a lot of money. Do you understand?¡± Marcellus said coldly. At this moment, his cell phone rang. ¡°Are you here to pick up the goods?¡± Marcellus asked when he heard the voice. ¡°Big Brother...Big Brother Marcellus, there¡¯s a death notice!¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: The Terrifying Wait

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, another person¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Beep beep beep. After everyone heard the notification sound, the room suddenly became quiet. It was so quiet that everyone¡¯s breathing and heartbeats had be audible. No one dared to speak, and no one dared to take out their cell phones to read their messages. Everyone wore frozen expressions on their faces. Finally, after the silence, someone could not hold it in anymore. He took out his phone and looked at the messages. ¡°Death Notice!¡± ¡°What? What did you receive?¡± ¡°What did you receive?¡± ¡°I. . . Death Notice.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°F*ck! Are We being targeted?¡± ¡°Could someone be pranking us? Didn¡¯t they say that the Death Notice was a card? Why has the Death Judge suddenly started texting?¡± ¡°Yeah, it must be fake. Someone must be messing with us!¡± ¡°Once I found out who it is, I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡± Despite saying that, they were still very nervous, afraid, and terrified. Marcellus, who had been silent the entire time, had a dark expression on his face. He looked extremely ugly as he mmed his phone onto the table. He had received a short eye-catching message: ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Marcellus Crimes: drug trafficking, kidnapping, detention, rape, murder Execution Date: April 21, 2021 Executor: Death Judge ¡ª Marcellus nced at it coldly and snorted disdainfully. ¡°Those who are not afraid of death, feel free toe.¡± It was seven in the morning. The Empire State Building started to be noisy. Groups of white-cor workers swarmed in. Everyone greeted and chatted with each other. They were all in a good mood. ¡°Hey, did you watch the death broadcast yesterday?¡± ¡°I had to watch it. I can watch anything now, but I just have to watch the death broadcast!¡± ¡°Me too! But my girlfriend doesn¡¯t dare to watch it. She says it¡¯s too scary and too bloody, butst night¡¯s episode scared me so much that my heart hurt!¡± Everyone was talking about the broadcast. They were all very excited about it. Jack listened to them for a while and sat there with a normal expression, as if this had nothing to do with him. Then, he yawnedzily. Soon, his colleagues came. After a short conversation with them, Jack left. ¡°Hey, handsome!¡± Jack frowned. It was Ayesha¡¯s voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± Ayesha ran to Jack and raised her exquisite little face to ask. Today, Ayesha was wearing a pair of blue jeans and a loose white hoodie. It tightened and loosened, perfectly disying her petite and slender figure. She was very beautiful! Jack nced at her and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re really annoying! I see you everywhere!¡± Ayesha pouted angrily and said, ¡°Who told you to be so handsome and so cool? Let me guess. Are you working at the Empire State Building?¡± ¡°Take your time and guess. I¡¯m going to eat!¡± Jack said as he turned to leave. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. I haven¡¯t eaten either. Let¡¯s eat together. It¡¯s my treat. I still owe you fifty yuan.¡± Ayesha quickly caught up to Jack. Jack entered a fast-food restaurant. Aisha followed closely behind him. He was a super-handsome man and she was a super-beautiful girl. When they walked inside, hundreds of people turned their heads. Jack walked straight to the ordering area. He had been to that restaurant more than once. He knew all the locations very well. Even if he closed his eyes, he could stillplete the ordering process. Rib-eye steak, a cup of ck coffee, and a sandwich¡ªthis was Jack¡¯s breakfast. Aisha only ordered a sandwich, which cost 42 yuan in total. ¡°This meal is on you, and we have nothing to do with each other anymore. From today on, don¡¯t bother me anymore. Understand?¡± Jack said. Aisha snorted and said, ¡°What do you mean? I still owe you eight dors. Besides, we are not just exchanging benefits, right?¡± ¡°What else? Do you want to have physical contact?¡± Jack said. Aisha¡¯s little face suddenly turned red, and her big watery eyes avoided Jack¡¯s bright gaze. Jack deliberately said that to make her back off and stoping up to him. Seeing that she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say, he said, ¡°Eat quickly, then go back to school and study hard. Get into a good university and stop following me.¡± Aisha rolled her eyes resentfully. After breakfast, Jack took out a fifty-dor bill from his wallet. ¡°Take a taxi to school, or you¡¯ll bete!¡± He turned his back and left. When Aisha had returned to her senses, Jack had already left the restaurant. ¡°Thank you!¡± Aisha picked up the bill and left with a smile on her face. Meanwhile, Marcellus and the others had not slept for the whole night. They smoked silently until dawn. Seeing that it was already daytime outside, they heaved a sigh of relief and rxed their tense nerves. Marcellus nced at everyone and coldly said, ¡°Useless thing!¡± The bald man suddenly shouted, ¡°Big Brother! We were all wrong!¡± Marcellus¡¯s body shook. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Big Brother Marcellus, look. It¡¯s stated here that the time and date of execution is on the 21st. Today is only the 17th!¡± The bald man turned the phone around for Marcellus to see. Marcellus flew up and kicked him to the ground. ¡°F*ck you! Do you want to die by shouting so loudly? I don¡¯t care when hees. I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Marcellus cursed angrily, his heart beating wildly. ¡°Yes! Yes, Big Brother Marcellus! I was wrong.¡± The bald man¡¯s face was dull. He got up, bent his body, and retreated to the side. Everyone took out their Death Notices and read carefully. It was indeed the 21st. There were still a few days left. In the beginning, they had simply ignored it. They only thought about whether it was true or not. They had been nervous the whole night. However, what about the 21st? Would they really die then? No one knew the answer. Their fear of death did not disappear. Instead, it was postponed. Their painful waiting had to be prolonged. As to why they had received the Death Notice in advance, they weren¡¯t sure. They had to wait until the 21st to know if they would be executed. Jack wanted to torture them mentally before the live broadcast, so he sent their Death Notices ahead of schedule. He wanted them to understand that they would die in a few days and that they could not do anything about it. This would make them paranoid, and they would end up being terrified of their surroundings and being wary of everyone and everything around them. It was a different kind of mental torture. The second reason was the Grim Reaper. It was quite a difficult execution, especially since there were many subjects. He needed to carefully n every detail¡ªhow each person would die, technically¡ªand then add variables. Changing things up and relying on thew of things to influence the oue was a very big project. It was not something that could bepleted in a few hours. For both of these reasons, Jack finally set the date for the 21st. Four days passed quickly. Soon, the clock hit 12 AM. A new day arrived. It was April 21, 2021. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Live Broadcast in the Early Hours of the Morning

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL It was one minute past twelve. Jack let out a maniacal sneer. Marcellus and the other ten people had already been captured by his surveince system¡¯s camera. The preparations for the live broadcast had already beenpleted. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡± Shortly, the broadcast popped up on all the major live broadcast tforms on the Inte. There had been no death broadcast for many days, and viewers have been somewhat sad about it. Today, as usual, arge audience had been waiting anxiously for a death livestream to start. However, by around 11 o¡¯clock, everyone left the live broadcast believing that nothing would happen that night. However, at this moment, the live broadcast of death started without any warning. Just like before, the live broadcast room instantly attracted hundreds of thousands of audience members. ¡°Ahhhh, am I seeing things? The live broadcast of death has started!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the death broadcast room! Quickly inform everyone! There¡¯s going to be a good show today!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a few days! It¡¯s finally starting. What kind of criminal is it today?¡± ¡°Who cares about the criminal? As long as the execution is exciting and bloody enough, I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± The live broadcast was a treat to many people. The 500 viewers felt like they had won the lottery. It was ate-night surprise. Meanwhile, it was also Enid and Walker¡¯s wedding day. After sending off their family and friends, they entered a world of their own. Before the wedding, they were very traditional. They had not booked a room before the wedding, so that night, the two of them were very excited. When the two of them were facing each other naked, Enid blushed shyly, and her breathing became hot. Looking at his wife¡¯s smooth and fair body, Walker¡¯s body became hot, and he directly pounced on her. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Be gentle!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Walker let out afortable sound. Enid¡¯s body melted instantly. She felt like there was a bug in her body biting her, so her long legs hooked onto Walker¡¯s waist and mped tightly. At that moment, Walker¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Albert? Are you calling me at this time? Are you doing this on purpose? You¡¯re done. How dare you disturb me!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? The Death Inquisitor has started broadcasting!¡± ¡°What? The Death Inquisitor has started broadcasting? Are you for real? Albert, thank you. You¡¯re my brother. I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal tomorrow. Order whatever you want!¡± Walker said as he burst intoughter. When Enid heard this, her eyes widened. She kicked Walker with her long legs. Walker cooperatively stepped back, and the two of them separated. ¡°Hurry, hurry, open the live broadcast room!¡± Enid urged. ¡°Right away, right away...¡± Just like that, one sent a message to the other. In less than a minute, the number of online viewers in the death broadcast room broke through from hundreds of thousands to five million! At that point, the broadcast room shed the names of the ten criminals. ¡ª Marcellus: Known as ¡°Brother.¡± Crimes are drug trafficking, kidnapping, imprisonment, rape, and murder of eight people. Post: Crimes are drug trafficking, kidnapping, imprisonment, and murder of five people. Dafasi: Crimes are drug trafficking, kidnapping, imprisonment, and murder of two people. Pokan: Crimes are drug trafficking, imprisonment, and murder of four people. Bentham: Known as ¡°Baldy.¡± Crimes are drug trafficking, imprisonment, and murder of one person. Mona Lynn: Nicknamed ¡°Sister.¡± Crimes are drug trafficking, imprisonment, and murder of two people. Zellman: Crimes are drug trafficking, rape, and murder of three people. Hitler: Crimes are drug trafficking, rape, and murder of two people. Grimm: Crimes are drug trafficking, rape, and murder of two people. Sven: Crimes are drug trafficking, imprisonment, and murder of three people. ¡ª In addition, in front of these names, there were positive photos of each of them. Their faces were shown to the audience. After the audience finished watching, they were all very angry. How many people had died because of these people? None of these animals deserved to live! ¡°F*ck! So many innocent lives! I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Just one sentence. Hurry up and die!¡± ¡°Another group of scumbags who have poisoned society. I beg the judge to punish them. Behead them all!¡± ¡°The criminals in the judge¡¯s live broadcast room aremitting more and more serious crimes!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know where the judge caught them. So many criminals! Where are the police? Where are the police of New York City? What are they doing? Why are there so many criminals evading thew!¡± ¡°They¡¯re still talking about the police? They¡¯re all a bunch of trash. They¡¯re using the taxes we paid. The criminals have all been caught by the judge. Why don¡¯t we just give the taxes to the judge?¡± The anger of the audience could not be appeased. It was too terrifying and too brutal. They simply could not believe that there was such an executioner in New York City, the wealthiest city in the United States. It was disgusting and terrifying. When the live broadcast room appeared again, Task Force Zero also took action. It was worth mentioning that after a few days of investigation, Ross had concluded that there was no substantial progress on the five points. The task force was once again in a passive position. There was another thing. In Linda¡¯s case, Anthony re-opened the investigation, held a new press conference, apologized to the public, and resigned. However, he left the Special Operations Bureau, but Ross applied to join Task Force Zero, not as a criminal police officer but as a consultant. For Anthony, he was considered lucky to have escaped unscathed. Everyone quickly came to the meeting room. Ross looked at the big screen and frowned. ¡°Ten people? Why so many? Didn¡¯t you see our statement? None of these ten people actually called the police for protection?¡± Monica said, ¡°Look at the crimes of these ten people. If they are true, they can be sentenced to death several times. If they call the police, they will die. They might as well fight with the Death Judge!¡± ¡°These people have long caught the attention of the police. Marcellus is a gang leader, and they sell drugs to students. Chapman and the others were their subordinates. I didn¡¯t mention it at the press conference because I was afraid of alerting them. If the Death Judge hadn¡¯t broadcast this, they would also have been caught very soon anyway,¡± Anthony said. Willie widened his eyes and said, ¡°Does that mean that these crimes are real?¡± ¡°Yes, most probably,¡± Anthony said. ¡°F*ck! These people really deserve to die!¡± Willie said as he clenched his fists. Bowman said darkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Death Inquisitor ns to y this time. I hope he doesn¡¯t y the corpse badly this time.¡± ¡°Ten people. It¡¯s considered arge-scale multiyer game. It¡¯s definitely an enclosed space with all kinds of traps! That¡¯s his forte!¡± Monica said. Ross¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Anthony and said, ¡°Do we have detailed information about Marcellus and the others?¡± ¡°Yes! Oh right. We still have informants watching them!¡± Ross could not suppress the excitement in his heart when he heard that. As long as the informant was not exposed, once the Death Inquisitor got close to Marcellus and the others, he would definitely be exposed to the informant. Ross instantly had a feeling that he was infinitely close to the answer. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Wandering Killer

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL A few minutester, the crime announcement ended. Then, the screen shed, and a vi appeared. A few people were sitting on leather couches and looking at their phones. However, at this moment, their expressions froze. ¡°F*ck! Big Brother, how did we enter the live broadcast room?¡± ¡°Could it be that he hacked into our cameras? That¡¯s not right. There are no cameras in this living room.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? F*ck!¡± ¡°Come out if you¡¯re so brazen. Why are you hiding in the sewer like a rat!¡± They started to panic. A sense of fear instantly surged into their hearts. Those past few days had been extremely torturous for them. They were feeling very tense. They could hardly withstand any stimtion. Suddenly, Jack¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am your host, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s execution livestream. The identities of the people in today¡¯s broadcast have already been revealed in the beginning. This game is very simple. This livestream will run for 24 hours. During the livestream, I will create all sorts of idents for you to walk towards death. What you have to do is to avoid death and persevere for 24 hours. After 24 hours, the game will end. If everyone dies within 24 hours, then the livestream will end. Also, let me give you a hint. When the police re-opened the case to investigate Linda¡¯s death, you had already entered the police¡¯s line of sight. Now, you have two choices. One is to wait for the police toe and arrest you and protect you, and the other is to immediately keep running. But I want to remind you that no matter where you run to, death will follow you. He will find you unintentionally! Now, let¡¯s start the game!¡± As soon as Jack finished speaking, the bullet screen started to scroll crazily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My IQ is too low. I don¡¯t really understand the rules of the game! Do you have any high-IQ exnations?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand either. I feel like the judge is going to go on stage personally this time!¡± ¡°¡®Death will follow you.¡¯ This sentence should be the main point, right?¡± ¡°The main point is clearly that this live broadcast willst for 24 hours. I won¡¯t go to work tomorrow and will watch the live broadcast all day! It¡¯s too enjoyable!¡± ¡°Right, right, right. I won¡¯t go to school tomorrow. This time, I can finally watch enough in one go!¡± ¡°F*ck! I won¡¯t go to work tomorrow. If I miss work, they can deduct my sry then. No matter what, I have to watch the live broadcast!¡± At the same time, Ross and the others were also stunned. They did not understand what was going on at all. ¡°He changed the way he yed the game...from a fixed location to a wandering crime, from an ambush to a stalker!¡± Monica took a deep breath and said, ¡°He leveled-up!¡± Hart nodded and said, ¡°The crime scene changed from a closed to an open one. The clues we had are useless now. From this point of view, it has just be more difficult to solve the case!¡± ¡°Yes, the external environment is a huge factor. However, with me around, we¡¯ll be able to solve this!¡± Bowman said very confidently. At that moment, Ross knew that his previous perfect assumption had been broken. He felt as if he had been pped in the face. However, he noticed one thing. The Death Judge seemed to know the direction of the police¡¯s investigation and the progress of the investigation. He seemed to know all the details. What did this mean? ¡®It seems that we have to re-examine our own personnel!¡¯ This thought shed through Ross¡¯s mind, then, he thought of something and said, ¡°Does he want to kill them one by one? Closebat or long-range shooting? But no matter what, his upgrade this time will leave more clues for us. He has slowly walked out of the shadows.¡± Monica said, ¡°You can say that, but the stalkers are the most dangerous type of serial killers. They will only attack at the right time. They are like ghosts.¡± Ross gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if he is really a ghost, I will catch him!¡± Willie said, ¡°Sir, give the order!¡± Meanwhile, at the vi, everyone was looking at Marcellus. Marcellus looked around the living room and then at the live broadcast. He felt that there was a hidden camera somewhere. This vi had been set up by the enemy, and it was too unsafe to continue staying there. Moreover, the police mighte at any time. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here any longer. Pack your things, and we¡¯ll leave this ce immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone immediately took action. Then, the live broadcast room automatically turned into separate scenes, showing everyone who was acting alone. Bentham didn¡¯t move for a long time. He didn¡¯t want to leave. He had been thinking about what the judge said about death following them and finding them unintentionally. He thought that if he rushed too much, he would die faster. ¡°Baldy, don¡¯t you have anything to pack? We are really leaving this time, and we won¡¯te back,¡± Marcellus said coldly, his eyes full of killing intent. ¡°Yes... yes...¡± Bentham was so scared that he hurriedly got up, and as he did, his knee hit the coffee table. With a bang, the cup on the table fell, and the water in it flowed out, washing a signature pen on the table onto the floor and then rolling to the side. ¡°Sorry, Brother Marcellus.¡± Bentham quickly helped clean up the cup. It was Marcellus¡¯s cup. ¡°Why do you care about that? Hurry up and pack your things!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bentham turned around and was about to go upstairs when he stepped on the signature pen. His foot slipped and he lost his bnce. ¡°Ah!¡± Bentham shouted and knocked his entire body against the corner of the coffee table. Just as his head was about to hit it, Marcellus kicked the coffee table at the most critical moment. With a bang, a piece of the coffee table fell. However, the entire coffee table moved a dozen centimeters to the left. With a thump, Bentham fell heavily to the floor. Hiss! Bentham took a deep breath. If his head was hit, he would have died. He might even have ended up with a big hole in his skull. ¡°F*ck! Who threw the pen on the ground? Are you trying to kill me?¡± Bentham stood up and kicked the pen. The pen flew out and hit the foot of the sofa. Then, it bounced back. After a few rounds, it stopped on the right side of the coffee table. It was together with the broken corner of the coffee table! ¡°What!¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t die from the fall and break your face. It¡¯s such a pity!¡± The audience looked regretful. The people in the broadcast were very fast. They finished it in two or three minutes. Bentham was thest one left. They didn¡¯t know why he was so slow. Marcellus looked at Bentham, who was heading downstairs, and said, ¡°Baldy, do you not want to leave?¡± ¡°Of course I want to leave. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Bentham immediately quickened his pace and jogged over. Marcellus snorted coldly. ¡°Go!¡± As soon as he said that, Bentham suddenly let out an ¡°Ah.¡± Chapter 40 - Accurate Calculation

Chapter 40: urate Calction

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Bentham¡¯s feet slipped. He lost his bnce and fell forward. Bentham¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his head went straight for the broken coffee table. The corner of the coffee table had just been kicked to pieces by Marcellus. The sharp ss was like a sharp steel knife waiting for him. ¡°F*ck!¡± Bentham¡¯s face was filled with despair. Puchi! The sharp ss pierced directly into Bentham¡¯s left eye. Blood sttered out, and the eyeball of his left eye was squeezed out. Blood was dripping at the corner of his eye. ¡°F*ck.¡± Bentham opened his mouth, and a stream of thick blood flowed out. His body moved slightly, and then a stream of turbid urine flowed out of his pants. No one had expected it! Bentham had died just like that. Marcellus and the others werepletely dumbfounded. The audience members in the live broadcast room were also dumbfounded. ¡°He died just like that?¡± ¡°I thought I was wrong! I didn¡¯t think he was going to die!¡± ¡°Oh my god. I was a little afraid when I saw it. It¡¯s not that I was afraid of him dying, but the cause of death was too terrifying. He actually slipped and fell twice? The first time became the foreshadowing for the second time!¡± ¡°This is so weird. That signature pen actually made a great contribution. I¡¯m also a little scared watching this!¡± ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s dead anyway!¡± Ross closed the live broadcast bullet screen and frowned. He also sensed something strange. Could it be a coincidence? Could it be that he deserved to die? At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold and deep voice sounded. ¡°Bentham is out! Please pick up the pen on the ground and open it!¡± Marcellus and the others looked at the pen on the ground in unison, as if they were looking at a monster. Their faces were filled with fear. ¡°Dafasi, you go!¡± Marcellus said. Dafasi nodded, but he approached very carefully. Their serious and frightened looks instantly made the audienceugh. ¡°Is this really a triad? They¡¯re so scared because of a pen?¡± ¡°This pen really stole the spotlight. Hahahahaha!¡± Dafasi picked up the pen and carefully twisted it open. He found a piece of paper inside, so he pulled it out and unfolded it. ¡ª The first person to be tortured, death is right beside you. ¡ªDeath Judge. ¡ª Seeing this note, the bulletments went wild again. ¡°So the pen was just a preliminary punishment!¡± ¡°This pen was personally ced by the judge? That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Why? What happened? I don¡¯t understand. Someone please exin!¡± ¡°Let me put it this way. Without that pen, nothing would have happened. But with this pen, Bentham is dead. It¡¯s that simple!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is too powerful. Are these acts really done by a human?¡± This pen belonged to the Death Inquisitor! Dafasi stood frozen as he realized this, and all the hairs on his body stood on end. The one who was even more terrified was actually Marcellus. He was also involved in Bentham¡¯s death! If he had not kicked the coffee table away, Bentham would have smashed his head. But because he had done so, he was dead! This wasn¡¯t logical. This waspletely illogical. It was all too strange! Could the Death Inquisitor predict the future? Marcellus was so confused. There were so many thoughts in his head, and he couldn¡¯t exin them. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but now, after seeing what the Death Inquisitor could do, he realized that he had broken down. The opponent was too terrifying. Meanwhile, Ross¡¯s eyebrows sank even deeper. Just now, he had spections about how the Death Judge was doing all these stunts. Now, he could be sure that there was no coincidence at all. Everything was premeditated. Ross shook his head. It did not make sense. How could he know that Bentham would definitely knock over the cup and then put a signature pen in the direction of the current? How did he know that it would be washed down by the water? Why did their actions seem to have been designed by the Death Judge? The corner of Judy¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. The previous incident had dealt a huge blow to her. She had been in a very bad mood for the past few days, and she had not said a single word that night. ¡°Did you know? Scientists once said that when a human¡¯s brain usage rate reaches 30%, one would be able to see through thews of things. From there, one would be able to see through the changes in the situation and predict the oue.¡± ¡°Has this theory been proven scientifically?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a hypothesis at the moment, but¡ª¡± ¡°All right, stop talking. You just need to keep an eye on where the money in the broadcast room has gone!¡± Ross said. He did not believe that such a person existed, and he would not allow such a person to exist in New York City. Bentham¡¯s death had undoubtedly cast a shadow over the hearts of Marcellus and his otherpanions. ¡°Death is right beside us...¡± Marcellus repeated this sentence. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. ¡°F*ck! Check your bags. Check your things. Make sure you aren¡¯t carrying anything that doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± Hispanions understood what he meant. They immediately checked their bags, but they realized that other than the pen, everything else belonged to them. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡± Marcellus waved his hand, and everyone went out of the vi. ¡°Check the cars! Quick!¡± Marcellus ordered. The Death Inquisitor could have put the pen on the coffee table in the living room, and no one had seen him before, so he might have set up a trap in the car. They checked the three cars inside and out, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Marcellus took out a pistol from his waist and said, ¡°Everyone, split up. Post, Pokan, and Mona Lynn, you will follow me in a car. Now, check your equipment. If you are blocked by the police, remember to save thest bullet for yourself!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Crack crack crack! The nine of them were in two cars, and the engine roared. ¡°Brother, something¡¯s wrong. This live broadcast¡ª¡± Marcellus said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it. It¡¯s hard to exin!¡± ¡°Could he have hacked into our phones and used the camera of our phones?¡± Mona Lynn covered the camera with her hand as she spoke, but the live broadcast was still perfect. ¡°It¡¯s no use. I¡¯ve already tried. Unless there¡¯s a hidden camera in this car, a ghost must be behind this!¡± Marcellus said. ¡°What do we do now? The police must be watching the live broadcast too!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch it. If we don¡¯t go there, they won¡¯t be able to find us. Now, everyone, switch your phones to flight mode. After 24 hours, the live broadcast will be over, and everything will be over,¡± Marcellus said. ¡°What about Zellman and the others?¡± ¡°They know what to do!¡± At this time, in another car, Zellman was driving while lowering the car window. Then, he reached out his hand to avoid the camera lens that was nowhere to be seen. Then, he opened a piece of paper that Zielman had given him. ¡°Turn off all your phones. After 24 hours, gather at the same ce!¡± After reading the note, Zellman tore it a few times and tossed it as it was blown away by the wind. ¡°Zellman, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions. Turn off all your cell phones now!¡± Zellman said. ¡°Oh...¡± Seeing that everyone was on the road, Jack took his wallet and went out. After calling a taxi, Jack sat in the passenger seat and said, ¡°Take the Fifth Avenue to the city hospital. Thank you.¡± The driver looked at Jack and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± He found it a little strange that he would ask to take the long route when he was sick. Jack nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just that my stomach hurts a little. Don¡¯t drive too fast.¡± ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll drive steadily!¡± The old driver went on his way. As the car was passing the intersection of Fifth Avenue and 59th Street, Jack casually took out a cigarette and threw away the empty cigarette case. ¡°May I smoke?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s okay.¡± Jack lit a cigarette and put his right hand out of the window. There was a steel ball the size of a peanut between his little finger. After taking a few puffs, Jack flicked the ash off the cigarette and released his little finger. The steel ball fell to the ground and rolled back. The steel ball rolled all the way to the intersection of Fifth Avenue and 59th Street. At this time, the cigarette case that Jack threw was blown by the wind and moved to the side. At this time, the steel ball just rushed into the cigarette case. Because it rolled all the way down, it was very fast, and the cigarette case slid on the ground. When the cigarette case slid to the middle of the road, a ck car from the west turned left and drove past it. It happened to press on the bottom edge of the cigarette case. With a puff, the cigarette case was pressed. The steel ball inside was pressed to one-third of its original size. As a result, it shot out at an extremely high speed toward the northwest, like a marble shot from a gun. At this time, a ck SUV from the north turned right. Bang! The window was half open, and the ball of steel hit the driver¡¯s temple. The driver was Zellman. Chapter 41 - The Assist of the Streetlight Pole

Chapter 41: The Assist of the Streetlight Pole

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Ah!¡± Zellman let out a blood-curdling scream, startling the audience who were staring at the live broadcast room. Immediately after, Zellman suddenly turned the steering wheel fiercely. The SUV lost control and sped on the road, directly rushing to the roadbed. Bang! The SUV hit the streetlight pole. Unexpectedly, the streetlight pole was even sturdier than the SUV. The entire front of the car had a big hole in the middle. The huge impact sent Hitler, who was sitting in the passenger seat without his seatbelt, flying. His head hit the windshield, and a big hole appeared in the windshield. His entire head was embedded in the windshield, and his face was covered in blood. The people behind him were slightly better, but they were also in a miserable state. They kept screaming. ¡°What the f*ck is going on? I think my nose is broken!¡± Sven yelled in pain from behind. ¡°F*ck! Get out of the car! Hitler is stuck on the ss! He might not make it!¡± Grimm shouted as he got out of the car. Everyone got out of the car in fear. An uneasiness appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Then, they looked at Zellman. He had put on his seatbelt, so he was not like Hitler. However, after being hit by the steel ball, he almost died. He kept rolling his eyes. ¡°F*ck! Wasn¡¯t the car still running? Why did it suddenly rush to themppost?¡± ¡°Yeah, is Zellman addicted to drugs? He kept rolling his eyes.¡± ¡°No matter what, it seems that Hitler is dead for sure. I didn¡¯t expect two people to die in less than an hour. I think it will be over in ten hours.¡± The audience discussed among themselves, but with the help of the audience, Sidney quickly came down from the ss. His face waspletely disfigured, and there were bloody wounds all over his face. Blood kepting out, but he didn¡¯t die. Other than the many scratches on his face and head, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. At this time, Zellman also came back to his senses. He blinked his eyes and felt as if he had brushed past the grim reaper. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Zellman?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Zellman trembled as he lit up a cigarette. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Did you notice the car that just passed by? When our two cars passed by, I was hit by something and it hit my temple. I almost died, do you understand?¡± ¡°F*ck! It must be the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s too scary. Fortunately, we avoided death this time!¡± ¡°Yeah, the Death Inquisitor probably didn¡¯t expect it. We won¡¯t die so easily. As long as we can hold on for 24 hours, we¡¯ll win!¡± Zellman took a few puffs of smoke. His heart was still beating wildly, and cold sweat soaked his back. He was still afraid of what had happened just now. Creak creak creak. The sound of metal shaking could be heard. The next second, everyone looked up at the same time. Creak. They saw that the 10-meter-tall streemp¡¯s cantilever broke off from the main pole after the violent collision. The moment everyone looked up, thest connection was broken, and the cantilever suddenly fell, Bang! With a loud sound, the huge cantilever directly smashed into Zellman¡¯s face. He fell to the ground, the back of his head hitting the curb. There was another sound. It sounded like a big watermelon falling to the ground. Zellman¡¯s face was smashed, the back of his skull was cracked, and brain matter was flowing out. White brain matter mixed with bright-red blood flowed all over the ground. Hitler, Sven, Grimm, and Dafasi werepletely dumbfounded. The strong smell of blood constantly stimted their noses. Meanwhile, Zellman¡¯s horrifying death stimted their nerves. Terrifying! Strange! If Bentham¡¯s death was a coincidence, then could Zellman¡¯s death still be a coincidence? Even a fool would not believe it! Premeditated? Everything was premeditated! ¡°Ahhhhh! Come out! Death Judge, get the f*ck out here! I¡¯ll shoot you into a sieve!¡± Sven yelled as he pulled out his pistol and shouted. Grimm looked around and pulled out his gun as well. He felt like he was being stared at, and all the hair on his body stood up in fear. ¡°We can¡¯t stay in this ce any longer. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± Dafasi said, ¡°Let me see if the car can still start!¡± Seeing this, the audience also felt a sense of horror. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this at all. I was a little disappointed when I saw that they didn¡¯t die. So those were all feints. The real killer move was still hidden!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. This is too unbelievable. Was this an ident or was it designed by the judge? I can¡¯t even tell!¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? Zellman has three lives on his hands. He deserves to die. As long as he dies, it¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Blockbuster! This is a blockbuster! No, this live broadcast will crush all blockbusters! Don¡¯t you need to spend money to watch a blockbuster? Everyone, tip a wave of gifts. Just treat it as buying movie tickets!¡± ¡°This is too amazing. Is this something that can be done just by design?¡± In an instant, all kinds of gifts flowed in. The scene was so hot that the server could not bear it. Youtube had never been so much busier after midnight. Then, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°Zellman is out!¡± In less than an hour, two out of ten people had died. The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile. Then, he entered the hospital¡¯s emergency building. There were not many people here. On the left side of the door was the service desk. Two young nurses were on duty. At this moment, they were staring at a cell phone. ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± ¡°Another one died! Perhaps they will all die by dawn!¡± ¡°It would be good if they all died. Leaving such scum alive can only harm the innocent!¡± ¡°Yes, and so many innocent people have already been killed. If only the Death Inquisitor had appeared earlier.¡± The young nurse on the right sighed and then saw Jack. She smiled and said, ¡°Hello. May I help you?¡± ¡°Yes, my stomach hurts. I want some prescription medicine.¡± Jack held his stomach and pretended to be in pain. The young nurse hurriedly came over to help him. ¡°Do you have medical insurance?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Forget it. You look very grave. Come with me first. I¡¯ll take you to the Internal Medicine Department.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jack nced at the Little Nurse¡¯s work badge. Her name was Emana. Thus, under the apaniment of Emana, Jack quickly took the medicine. In the end, Emana brought him another ss of water. Jack had no choice but to take the medicine in person. Then, he handed the money to Emana and thanked her before leaving the emergency department building. When Jack walked out of the hospital, he immediately straightened his back. Then, he walked to the Green Belt and spat out the medicine in his mouth. The reason why he came to the hospital was an important part. He had to do it. ¡°Humph...¡± Jack smiled coldly. His eyes shone with a cold light. In the cold darkness of the early morning, he was like a bloodthirsty devil. ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue!¡± Chapter 42 - The Police Found a Clue

Chapter 42: The Police Found a Clue

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL There were many taxis parked outside the hospital. Jack picked a ck-hearted driver. ¡°Queen¡¯s apartment.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The ck-hearted driver nced at Jack. Seeing that Jack had closed his eyes to rest, he smiled proudly and started the car to drive east. The ck-hearted driver was indeed a ck-hearted driver. He chose the furthest route. The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He would definitely spend ten dors more. However, wasn¡¯t this what he needed? The taxi sped along the road. Five minutester, Jack opened his eyes and looked at the traffic light in the distance. The traffic light was green for four seconds. The current speed of the car was 80. At this time, the ck-hearted driver was making a decision. He seemed to be hesitating. He didn¡¯t know whether to stop or rush over. ¡°About 120 meters. There are still 6 seconds left. You can go over,¡± Jack said calmly. When the ck-hearted driver heard this, he stepped on the elerator and revealed a sneer that only a god of cars would show. Teaching me how to drive, eh? The ck-hearted driver had been a professional driver for 20 years. Did he need someone to teach him? Jack revealed a cold smile then lowered half of the car window and lit a cigarette. Because there was a speed test at the intersection, the ck-hearted driver hit the brake, and the speed dropped to 60. The yellow light shed for one second, and the front wheel of the taxi drove past the stop line. Jack looked across the window and slightly narrowed his eyes. He saw a car speeding over, and he gently let go, more than a dozen triangr nails fell down. Whoosh! The taxi sped past! Whoosh! The car also drove past quickly. More than ten triangr nails on the ground were all taken away. Jack looked at the fast-moving car through the rearview mirror, and the sneer in the corner deepened. The car that drove past quickly at the intersection just now was stolen by Grimm and the others. The water tank of the SUV had burst, and there was a problem with the fuel pipe, so it couldn¡¯t be started. Therefore, they worked together and stole one. ¡°Where are we going? Should we call Big Brother Marcellus?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call him! Keep your cell phone turned off! Otherwise, it will be easy for the police to locate us!¡± Grimm said. Sven said, ¡°We don¡¯t know how long we will run like this. Let¡¯s just go straight to the highway. Let¡¯s escape!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Dafasi said. Hitler¡¯s head was wrapped like a mummy. Only his eyes, nose, and mouth were exposed. At this time, he snorted and said, ¡°What do you agree with? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re on a live broadcast? You said we¡¯re going to the highway. Do you think the police are stupid?¡± In Task Force Zero, Ross, who was watching the big screen, was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re the f*cking stupid pig!¡± Judy, who was standing at the side, widened her eyes. She had always thought that Ross was a very calm person. ¡°Sir, the surveince video of the intersection has been transmitted!¡± Judy said. ¡°Open it!¡± Ross walked over and stared at the screen. The video began. Zellman¡¯s car quickly appeared on the screen. At this time, the ck car also appeared, and then the car lost control. ¡°Rey!¡± Ross frowned. ¡°The windows of the ck car are closed, so it¡¯s impossible for something to shoot out of that ck car!¡± ¡°Could it be that the ck car crashed onto the ground and a small rock fell on Zellman¡¯s head?¡± ¡°Rey it frame by frame to see what it is!¡± So Judy reyed the video frame by frame. Soon, the steel ball that attacked Zellman slowly surfaced. ¡°Steel ball. Where did that steel balle from? Rey it. y it again!¡± As they reyed the video and observed it carefully, Ross and Judy¡¯s expressions became very serious. In the video rey, they clearly saw the small steel ball drill into the cigarette box that had been blown up by the wind. Then, the cigarette box was crushed by the car, and the steel ball flew out and urately shot at Zellman¡¯s temple! Was it really a coincidence? A series of coincidences connected together to be acts of murder? Was there really someone who could understand thews of things? Ross took a deep breath, and his back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Judy, what do you think about this?¡± Judy said, ¡°The steel ball is the key to all coincidences. That steel ball must have been thrown by the Death Judge, just like that signature pen. But we only have the video of the intersection.¡± ¡°What about the cigarette case?¡± Ross said. ¡°I think the cigarette case is the key. If there was no cigarette case, the steel ball wouldn¡¯t have been crushed, right?¡± ¡°Are you suspecting that the person who threw the cigarette case was the Death Inquisitor? I don¡¯t think so. He could easily avoid moreplicated surveince. Would he be exposed to the surveince at the intersection?¡± ¡°Everyone makes mistakes, and the Death Inquisitor is no exception! I¡¯ve seen the guy who threw the cigarette case. He¡¯s the security guard of the Empire State Building!¡± Ross said coldly as he looked at Jack, who was holding a cigarette in his hand. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Ross said, ¡°Bring him here first. We can¡¯t miss any clues now.¡± As soon as he said that, they heard a loud banging from the big screen. The two of them turned around and saw Grimm driving his car on the sidewalk and then hitting the streetlight pole. ¡°What are they doing? They¡¯re fighting with the streetlight poles tonight!¡± ¡°That guy is obviously hiding from the car just now. That car seems to have been drunk!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very fast, and it¡¯s driving in an S shape on the road.¡± ¡°No matter what, I have a feeling that people are going to die again soon!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not that stupid, right? They died twice in the same way!¡± ¡°How do you know they¡¯re not that stupid? I think they were that stupid before, weren¡¯t they? They didn¡¯t die like this in the previous executions!¡± ¡°In these few live executions, they died the stupidest deaths. They all died in idents.¡± Thements from the audience instantly increased. At this moment, Sven, who was sitting in the passenger seat, felt like he was f*cking a dog. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! What the f*ck are you doing?¡± Grimm said, ¡°Are you blind? If I didn¡¯t turn the car, it would have hit us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s The Death Inquisitor! It must be the Death Inquisitor! Be careful of the street light!¡± Sydney, who was in the back row, shouted in horror. ¡°I think you¡¯re going to be scared to death!¡± Grimm snorted and said, ¡°I braked in time. The streetlight pole is fine. I didn¡¯t hit it at all. If he can fall down, I¡¯ll eat it!¡± Grimm started the car as he spoke. When he was about to reverse the car and get out, he found that the car¡¯s chassis was already hanging in the air. ¡°Go down and see what¡¯s going on. The chassis of the car seems to be empty.¡± Sven, Sidney, and Dafasi acted as if they had not heard him. None of them prepared to get out of the car to check. ¡°F*ck! Can a person die from checking a car?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this Death Inquisitor can kill all of you out of thin air!¡± ¡°F*ck! A bunch of trash. All of them are trash!¡± As he opened the car door and got out of the car, Grimm said, ¡°None of you dare to go? Damn it! All of you are cowards!¡± Chapter 43 - Two People Died in a Row

Chapter 43: Two People Died in a Row

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Hahaha! These scumbags are experiencing psychological trauma!¡± ¡°Is there a need to ask? They were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to get out of the car! I think they might be scared to death!¡± ¡°But this time, they seemed to be scaring themselves. Grimm still has some guts!¡± ¡°Based on my experience, when watching a death broadcast, you can¡¯t say anything too early!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The results might be beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. That¡¯s what happened in the previous episodes!¡± ¡°Exactly! Maybe a meteorite fell from the sky and smashed them to death!¡± The audience sent bulletments. At this moment, the three people in the car saw that Grimm was fine after getting off the car, so they also got off the car. After all, no one was willing to be a coward who would be scared to death. Otherwise, how could they be a gangster in the future? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sven asked. ¡°The chassis of the car is too low, and it hit the ground. Find a stone and put it under the left front wheel,¡± Grimm said as he took a stone and stuffed it under the right front wheel. Sven walked to the side and picked up a square brick. After he put the brick away, he looked up and saw the dense triangr nails on the wheels. ¡°What is this?¡± Sven reached out his hand and picked at it. Bang! Without any warning, there was an explosion. The left front wheel exploded instantly. Under the strong air pressure, more than a dozen triangr nails shot out from the nail gun and shot at Sven¡¯s face. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What on earth is going on? What happened?¡± Grimm and the others jumped in shock. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. They quickly crawled away and retreated a few meters. At this time, Sven turned around and saw his face. The other three were so scared that they almost fell down. It was a face that was even scarier than a ghost. Sven¡¯s face was already iplete and bloody. Pieces of flesh rolled in the blood. More than a dozen triangr nails pierced deeply into the flesh. Two of his eyeballs were also shot out, a gel mixed with blood flowed out of his eye sockets, and another triangr nail pierced through his throat. The blood was like a reservoir that had been opened, and it kepting out of his mouth. Gurgle... Sven¡¯s mouth was wide open, and there was a soft sounding from his throat, but it was impossible to hear what he was saying. Then, he raised his trembling arm and pointed it at Grimm and the others. In the next second, Sven fell to the ground with a thud, as if his skeleton had been pulled out. ¡°Oh my god! Will someone really die if we check the car?¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s like a ghost. He scared me to death, but how did he die? Was he killed by an explosion? The tire pressure of the car isn¡¯t too heavy, so it shouldn¡¯t be able to kill anyone. How did he die?¡± ¡°There seems to be something on the tire. Didn¡¯t he gouge it a little?¡± ¡°Right, right, right. I saw that thing on his bloody face just now. It seems to be a nail, right?¡± ¡°The Grim Reaper is right beside us, but it¡¯s really hard to guard against it. I¡¯m scared just by watching it. It¡¯s different from before. I was mentally prepared before, but this time, it¡¯s really like watching a horror movie. I¡¯m suddenly scared!¡± But now, the three of them were the ones who were almost at the brink of a mental breakdown. ¡°F*ck you, Death Judge! Get out Here!¡± Grimm shouted. Sidney looked very absent-minded. He said with a dull look, ¡°Zellman is dead. Sven is dead. Who will be next? None of us can escape. We will all die. He will kill us one by one.¡± Dafasi¡¯s eyes also became unfocused. His right hand trembled as he wiped the cold sweat on his face. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. Let¡¯s go to the police and turn ourselves in!¡± ¡°If we turn ourselves in now, we¡¯ll also die! Our hands aren¡¯t clean!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to live another day. I don¡¯t want to die so miserably. I¡¯d rather go to prison and be sentenced to death. I want to turn myself in,¡± Dafasi said in a low voice. His voice trembled continuously. This kind of torture was too painful for him. He wanted to be free. Just as Dafasi was trembling in fear and continuously retreating, an off-road vehicle flew rapidly from the north to the south. With a bang, it directly crashed into Dafasi, who was retreating towards the center of the road, and he was sent flying several meters high. After spinning a few times, he fell in front of Grimm and Sidney like a watermelon. His head was smashed like a watermelon. The ground was covered in white brain matter and bright red blood. All the bones in his body were shattered. He fell to the ground and lost his human shape. He was practically a pile of meat. Stinky blood and minced meat sttered on their faces. Sven was out! Dafasi was out! Death suddenly came again! The remaining two people had a mental breakdown! Their bodies were like kites with broken strings. They werepletely out of control. Then, their pants began to flow continuously. A foul smell spread around them. ¡°I want to turn myself in. I want to turn myself in...¡± At this moment, the police lights shed in the distance, and a police car quickly drove over. ¡°Police, I want to turn myself in. I¡¯m a murderer. Come and arrest me. Take me away,¡± Grimm shouted and rushed onto the road. Hitler knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to the police car. ¡°Take me away, take me away, take me away.¡± Seeing this, the audience slowly recovered from their shock! ¡°Double kill!¡± ¡°Another one died. The live broadcast today was really fast!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy watching this. It¡¯s great that these scumbags are dead!¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Another died?¡± ¡°His brain is falling out. Hurry up and eat a bowl of tofu to calm down!¡± ¡°Hey, how can you still eat tofu? I may not want to eat tofu again in the future!¡± ¡°Can you not mention tofu? I just ate tofu and now I¡¯m vomiting all over the floor!¡± ¡°I also vomited. Brain matter mixed with blood¡ªit¡¯s too disgusting!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that this was all nned. It¡¯s almost like it¡¯s controlled by superpowers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t believe it. Who is the judge? How high is his IQ to n such things?¡± The police car stopped, and a few policemen armed with rifles and bulletproof vests quickly took down the two of them. The leader was Willie. Looking at the scene of death, he held back the disgust in his heart and quickly lit a cigarette so that he would not vomit. He was originally chasing after Marcellus¡¯s car, but he did not expect Marcellus to be so crazy that he would even crash into his own people. As he was watching, the phone in his pocket rang. ¡°Hello, Officer Ross.¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching the live broadcast. Marcellus is not in a hurry. That guy is too crazy. Don¡¯t chase him too closely. Loosen up the encirclement a little to avoid driving him into a corner. Get your men to bring Hitler and Grimm back first. You go and assist Monica and bring back a suspect!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you get there!¡± Chapter 44 - Entering the New York Police Department

Chapter 44: Entering the New York Police Department

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The Ondo apartment was a very unremarkable bachelor apartment. After Jack returned, he sorted out the current situation and lit up a cigarette. Just like his n, he watched the live broadcast while waiting for the police to arrive. Knock, Knock, knock. In the quiet early morning, the door was suddenly knocked. If it was anyone else, they would be a little scared. After all, the live broadcast of death these days was indeed very terrifying. But Jack was the Death Inquisitor himself. He could feel only excitement in his heart! Soon, he was going to be executed at the police station! ¡°Who is it? Knocking on the door in the middle of the night? You motherf*cker! You want to die?¡± Jack cursed as he went over to open the door. Jack tried his best to act like a normal person. If he was too cooperative and too calm, it would be easier to arouse the police¡¯s vignce. ¡°Police!¡± Willie was so angry that he wanted to kick the door open and then punch Jack to the ground! Hearing the anger in the other party¡¯s words, Jack smiled coldly and opened the door with a click. However, the safety lock was not opened. ¡°Police? What are you guys doing here? Could it be that watching Pornhub at home is also against thew?¡± Jack directly ignored Willie and looked at Monica, who had a hot figure and delicate facial features. Then, he let out a very strange sneer. He wanted to act like a wretched man and cause the other party to be angry and despise him. The more he acted like this, the fewer chances of them believing that he was the Death Judge. Willie shouted angrily, ¡°Kid, the police are handling a case. Open the door for me!¡± ¡°F*ck! Who do you think you are? Open it just like that? If you say you are the police, then you are the police? You look like a murderer to me. Don¡¯t go! I will call the police right now!¡± As Jack spoke, he took out his phone and opened the dialing interface. Monica shook her head. She was very disappointed with Ross¡¯s judgment. How could such a person be the Death Judge? He was simply a scoundrel! A hooligan! She thought that although the Death Judge might be a psychopath, he looked like a middle-aged man with very elegant manners. He definitely could not be such a hooligan. ¡°All right. Stop arguing. This is my identification card!¡± Monica said as she took out her police officer identification card. Jack took a look. He pretended to be embarrassed and said, ¡°You really are a police officer. I¡¯m really sorry. I thought you were a criminal. You also know that now that the Death Inquisitor has appeared, I realized how bad the security in New York is. To be honest with you, I¡¯m the same as you. I¡¯m a security guard.¡± Heughed a little. Willie smiled coldly and said with contempt, ¡°Security guard and policeman? How can they be the same?¡± Jack snorted and said to Monica, ¡°Oh right, officer, this is the murderer you caught, right? Why isn¡¯t he wearing handcuffs? Don¡¯t let him run away. He looks so strong. It would be very dangerous if he ran away.¡± ¡°You are the murderer. I am the police officer!¡± Willie¡¯s burly body trembled in anger as he took out his officer¡¯s badge. Jack took a look and opened the system panel. ¡ª Willie: Sin value: 40 (maximum value of 50) Force value: 50 (maximum value of 55) ¡ª Monica: Sin value: 30 (maximum value of 40) Force value: 40 (maximum value 45) ¡ª Jack paid a little attention to Monica. There was a hint of wariness in her eyes. Her heart was like a fortress. It was the characteristic of a typical psychologist. This type of person liked to dig into the hearts of others. However, they were also constantly on guard against others. Their upational attributes could be seen at a nce, but this kind of person had to be careful. Jack opened the safety lock, and in a serious tone, said, ¡°Officers, why are you looking for me? It¡¯s already sote.¡± ¡°We suspect that you are rted to the recent live broadcast of death. Please follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation.¡± Monica looked at Jack with a scrutinizing gaze. Jack frowned and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. What can I have to do with the live broadcast of death?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a process. You should be back before dawn,¡± Monica said lightly. ¡°All right then. As a security guard, I¡¯ll cooperate with your work!¡± Monica nodded and nced around the room. She didn¡¯t find anything suspicious, so she said, ¡°Okay. Thene with us!¡± Not long after, Jack arrived at the New York police station. The moment he got out of the car, his gaze became somewhat contemptuous. This was a n without any loopholes. The police had personally invited him here, and then he would kill Hitler and Grimm. No one would find out, and the police would send him back. He even felt that this n was so perfect! It was so full of beauty! Of course, some things were not good if they were too perfect. Having no ws was a w in itself. If there were no doubts about the whole thing, it would look very suspicious. Jack naturally knew this, so from the beginning, he had left a special impression on Willie and Monica. Walking in the NYPD, Jack stood very straight. His face was proud and cold. ¡°The person is here. Willie is waiting over there. How¡¯s the progress on Bowman¡¯s side?¡± Monica entered the office of Task Force Zero and reported. Ross shook his head and said, ¡°The taxi driver was found. He drove this person to the hospital. Also, there was a nurse called Emana there to receive him. She even gave him medicine. It¡¯s all confirmed.¡± Monica recalled and said, ¡°Yes, there is medicine on the table in his room! To be honest, that Jack doesn¡¯t have the basic qualities of a Death Judge. I can tell at a nce! This person is a little rascal, a little hooligan.¡± ¡°Moreover, you all brought him here, but the live broadcast is still going on. Could it be that he can control it remotely? I think you are too nervous!¡± Judy interrupted. Ross looked helpless. He felt that Judy and Monica looked at him as if they were looking at a retard. ¡°Anyway, we brought him here. Let¡¯s go through the process and ask him a few questions to see if there are any problems. If there¡¯s nothing else, let him go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask!¡± Monica volunteered. Ross nodded. He had a feeling that he had fallen into the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trap. He deliberately let Jack appear in his line of sight and then disturbed his investigative direction, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, if he had walked into the trap knowing that he had fallen into it, wouldn¡¯t he really be a retard? ¡°F*ck!¡± Ross gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely. Although he had made a mistake, there was still progress! At least both Hitler and Grimm were still safe. ¡°Death Inquisitor! Aren¡¯t you amazing? Aren¡¯t you intelligent? You¡¯re so amazing and intelligent. Come to the police station and kill someone!¡± Ross thought as he grunted and looked at the big screen again. Chapter 45 - Making Use of the Police

Chapter 45: Making Use of the Police

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Sydney and Grimm were locked in the interrogation room. Sitting on the chair in the interrogation room and looking at the sturdy iron door, there was an indescribable sense of security. They could breathe freely, and their expressions rxed, unlike the nervousness they had when they were on the run. At this moment, the split shot of the two of them in the death broadcast room fused together and turned into a shot. The scene in the shot was exactly the scene of the two of them staying in the interrogation room. ¡°Did the judge hack into the police surveince system? That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°I heard that the judge is a super hacker. The New York Police Department, these trash, could not block the death broadcast room at all.¡± ¡°Not only the New York Police Department. They also sought help from the FBI. The FBI was also unable to block the live broadcast room.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the judge¡¯s hacking skills to be so amazing!¡± ¡°No wonder no one has been able to control him. It turns out that they can¡¯t. The judge is too powerful! However, these two scumbags have been caught. There¡¯s no other way. It looks like we can only wait for the trial of thew!¡± ¡°To be honest, thew can¡¯t easily punish ordinary criminals. This is such a merciful way of treating such scumbags. We should let the Death Judge handle this so they die a horrible death!¡± ¡°They¡¯re lucky that the police found them. They¡¯re going to have the mostfortable deathpared to the others. I really hope the judge can kill them in the police station!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± The audience kept sending bullet messages, while Ross¡¯s face was livid. The live broadcast had already reached the police station. Did the police still have dignity? ¡°When can we cut off the live broadcast? Even if Marcellus and the others can¡¯t cut it off, we have to cut off the live broadcast of the interrogation room! This has already been broadcast to our police station!¡± Ross¡¯s voice suddenly rose by a few decibels. Judy said, ¡°I¡¯m doing it now, but the live broadcast doesn¡¯tpletelye from the cameras in the interrogation room. It seems to be aposite image of multiple cameras, but we don¡¯t have so many cameras in the interrogation room, nor do we have cameras from these angles. I can¡¯t figure it out for the time being, but what I can confirm now is that the Death Inquisitor has indeed used a very intelligent live broadcast method. It should be a type of ck technology.¡± It was high-intelligence ck technology! Ross didn¡¯t want to hear about it now, because it made him very anxious! He didn¡¯t understand these things, but he knew that this meant that the police had no way to deal with the judge! On the other side, Jack wasn¡¯t a suspect like Hitler and Grimm, who had all the evidence and were only waiting for the court to pronounce sentence, so he wasn¡¯t brought to the interrogation room. Instead, he was arranged to be in the reception room. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. You answer the truth, understand?¡± Monica said. Jack licked his dry lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go ahead.¡± All of his actions could not escape Monica¡¯s eyes. Seeing that he was obviously thirsty, Monica got up and left. At this time, Jack lowered his head slightly. Then his face became very gloomy, and he revealed a very sinister sneer. He wanted to use the people of the police station to execute him! He wanted to use Monica¡¯s professionalism to achieve his goal. He didn¡¯t even need to say a word. The fate of Hitler and Grimm had changed. Everything was under control. ¡°The Grim Reaper ising...¡± Jack opened his mouth slightly, revealing a grim smile. The nearest water dispenser to the reception room was the water dispenser next to the interrogation room. Monica found a paper cup and took a ss of water. Just as she got up to leave, Yori walked over. He was in charge of watching over Hitler and Grimm that night. But it happened by coincidence. One of them turned around, and the other was just passing by. ¡°Ah!¡± Monica shouted in a low voice, and the water in her hand spilled all over her body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Officer Monica.¡± Yori¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, and he hurriedly ran to the desk at the side and pulled out a few pieces of tissue paper. In front of the tissue box was a delicate pen container. When Yori was pulling out the tissue paper, he pulled the box forward, and the pen container also moved forward a distance. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Officer Monica, your clothes are wet. It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Yori said. In the New York police station, everyone knew that Yori had bad breath, but no one would tell him about it in person. At that moment, Yori was only focused on apologizing and had forgotten about his own problem. When he was not apologizing, his saliva was flying out. That smell... ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wipe it myself. You go and do your own thing. Don¡¯t worry about me, really...¡± Monica said as she awkwardly took a step back. Her white nose wrinkled slightly, but although it was just a small action, it dealt a huge blow to Yori¡¯s self-esteem. His face suddenly turned red. Awkward! Very awkward! There was a saying that the more you tried to exin something, the more difficult it would be to exin it clearly. So Monica decided not to exin. She tried her best to show a natural smile then took another ss of water and left. Yori went outside the interrogation room with a red face. He took a look at Hitler and Grimm. ¡°Officer, is there any water? I want to drink some water.¡± Grimm saw someoneing and immediately ran over to lean on the iron bars, looking at Yori with a ttering look. With a bad expression, Yori said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just drink a ss now? Why do you want to drink again? You scum, don¡¯t y tricks on me!¡± He opened his mouth and cursed, and the stench directly sprayed on Grimm¡¯s face. ¡°Urgh!¡± Grimm¡¯s stomach was already ufortable that night. After smelling the stench, his stomach immediately started to churn, and he wanted to throw up. Seeing that he was about to throw up, Yori waspletely furious. A scumbag criminal dared to do this to him, and he also put his anger towards Monica on Grimm. His face suddenly became very cold, he looked more like a murderer than the two people in the interrogation room. He was so cold and gloomy that Grimm quickly covered his mouth in fear. But at this moment, the food residue in his stomach had already surged up, and the sour smell made Grimm feel extremely nauseous and ufortable. So his stomach spasmed again, and more residue surged up. Yori just stood there coldly, his gaze like a sharp knife scraping Grimm¡¯s body. Grimm wanted to vomit, but now that Yori was looking at him, he didn¡¯t dare to vomit. The next second, Grimm who was holding his breath, instinctively took a breath. Instantly, the vomit in his mouth was instantly sucked into the trachea and surged into his lungs. A suffocating feeling instantly surged up. Grimm¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and contracted. He immediately let go of his hand, and with a whoosh, the vomit violently spurted out. However, the intense suffocation forced Grimm to breathe heavily. As a result, many vomits were sucked into his trachea before they could be vomited out, blocking the entire breathing passage! ¡°Save...Save...Me...¡± Grimm¡¯s body could not stop trembling. His lips and face became extremely ugly and ferocious. His pupils slowly began dting. Chapter 46 - Safe Departure

Chapter 46: Safe Departure

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Monica returned to the reception room with a paper cup in her hand. ¡°Here, drink some water.¡± Jack nced at the corner of her wet clothes and revealed a triumphant smile. ¡°Thank you!¡± Jack took the cup and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve drunk the water too. Let¡¯s get down to business. Where were you tonight from 12:00 to 1:00 AM?¡± As soon as Monica finished speaking, she heard a mor from outside. ¡°Ah, the god of death is here, the god of death is here. Quickly! Let me out...¡± Monica frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± she said as she pushed open the door and left. At this moment, seeing the suffocating and ferocious look on Grimm¡¯s face, Yori panicked. He immediately opened the iron-d door of the waiting room and rushed in to save him. However, the moment he rushed in, Hitler saw an opportunity to rush out of the door. Hitler had experienced too much that night. He thought that he would be safe if he hid in the New York police station. He did not expect death to arrive so soon. Hepletely broke down and ran out like a madman. ¡°Ah, help! Death ising...¡± Hitler shouted as he ran. In the end, he just ran to the water dispenser. Because Yori had spilled some of Monica¡¯s water, the ground was particrly slippery. Hitler stepped on the water and slipped. He lost control of his body, and he directly flew forward. Bang! With a muffled sound, Hitler leaned on the desk and his entire face fell on the pencil holder on the desk. A few sharpened pencils like steel nails directly pierced Hitler¡¯s head. Hitler struggled for a while and turned over on the desk. He saw five or six straight pencils inserted into his face. One of the pencils was deeply inserted into his eye socket, and blood flowed all over his face, as if he had just bathed in blood. ¡°Death...death...ising...¡± Hitler pulled out the pencils that were inserted into his eye socket. Blood spurted out, and hisrge eyeballs were directly inserted into them. It was like a skewer of meat. The scene was extremely terrifying. Grimm stared at Hitler through the window. Looking at his tragic death, his heart suddenly contracted, as if he had been tightly gripped by someone with a strong hand. Hiss, hiss, hiss... Grimm opened his mouth wide and sucked in a deep breath. However, he could not breathe in a single breath. With a plop, Grimm fell to the ground. He was dead. ¡°Hitler is out! Grimm is out!¡± Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! Even a judge can do that? Kill someone in the police station?¡± ¡°This is too weird! I can¡¯t believe it! He actually killed two people in an instant? Judge, you¡¯re simply a god!¡± ¡°Hitler¡¯s death is so disgusting. I just ordered a barbeque. Looking at the barbeque now makes me think of the scene where his eyeballs were being pierced by a pencil!¡± ¡°Haha! Braised eyeballs. Eating them might cure myopia. Eat more!¡± ¡°Is there a doctor who can exin how Grimm died? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the contents of his stomach were inhaled into the respiratory tract and blocked the windpipe, causing him to suffocate and die. I¡¯m a medical student!¡± The audience was shocked. Initially, everyone thought that Grimm and Hitler would not be killed after entering the police station¡¯s interrogation room, that what awaited them was the punishment of thew. But they were wrong. Completely wrong! Because of this, they were even more shocked. At this moment, Ross, Willie, Judy, Monica, and the overtime staff were all stunned on the spot. It was as if death could not be avoided anywhere. Every nerve of theirs became particrly sensitive and fragile. Fear of the ¡°Death Designer¡± grew in their hearts. ¡°F*ck!¡± Ross roared and kicked away the chair in front of him. Less than five minutes earlier, he had regained some confidence, thinking that he was finally getting somewhere with the investigation. At that point, his opponent seemed to have pped him in the face, which made him realize that he was a big joke! ¡°Sir...¡± Willie came over and patted his shoulder. Ross took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Ask Bowman toe back and do the autopsy immediately! Also, send all the surveince cameras to my office!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Willie took the order. Judy looked at the scene of death and felt a little nauseous, so she turned around and left. Monica was in a daze, leaning on the table for a long time before she recovered. ¡°What happened? What happened outside?¡± Jack pretended to be curious when he saw Monica walk in unnaturally like a soulless zombie. ¡°Dead. All dead...¡± Monica whispered. At this moment, there was no redness on her face. She was as pale as a piece of white paper. Her eyes were sparkling as she asked, ¡°Go on. Where were you during that time?¡± ¡°At home. I had a stomachache at that time. Then, I went to the hospital to get medicine and went home.¡± ¡°On the way to the hospital, you threw a cigarette case, right? On Fifth Avenue...¡± Monica continued. Jack nodded. ¡°Why did you throw the cigarette case?¡± Jack¡¯s expression changed instantly. He looked like he was looking at a fool. Although Monica was stimted to a certain extent, her brain was still working at a high speed. Looking at his expression, she knew how boring her question was. ¡°Yes, Officer Monica, I admit that it¡¯s not right to throw away cigarette boxes, but you dragged me here in the middle of the night. Is that what you wanted to ask me?¡± ¡°Just answer me,¡± Monica insisted. Jack said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve run out of cigarettes, so I threw them away.¡± ¡°All right. You can go now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. You can go back now.¡± ¡°I came out in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any money. You brought me here. Aren¡¯t you going to send me back?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Is that enough for you to get home?¡± Monica took out a 100-dor bill and ced it on the table. Jack did not stand on ceremony. He took away the money and said, ¡°Do you have a cigarette? I want to smoke.¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Monica brought Jack out of the reception room. Outside, a few police officers were dealing with the scene of death. The body was covered with a white cloth. Jack took a few nces and whispered, ¡°Are they really dead?¡± Monica did not answer him. She called Willie over and asked him if he still had a cigarette. Willie looked at Jack unkindly and then took out a cigarette. Jack took it and put it in his mouth. Willie took out a lighter and lit it for him. Sizzle sizzle sizzle. Jack took a deep breath. The cigarette burned quickly, and he slowly exhaled the white smoke. ¡°Whew!¡± The matter at the police station was over. He killed someone. He took the money and lit the cigarette. Jack waved his hand without looking back and slowly disappeared into the dark night. Outside the police station building, looking at the dark night, Jack slightly narrowed his eyes. His eyes were like two shes of light. He red like a hunter, and then he left the police station with smoke rings. Chapter 47 - Minced Meat

Chapter 47: Minced Meat

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In less than two hours, six people were eliminated. Only Marcellus and the four people following him were left. Jack nced at the live broadcast room. The four people were still running desperately. But could they escape Fate¡¯s arrangements? In the face of Fate, life was very fragile. In fact, everyone faced many dangers every day, but animals had a sense of danger, so they instinctively filtered out many dangers. What could not be filtered out was Fate¡¯s ns. Jack only needed to slightly change the microscopic existence, and he could magnify the danger that was filtered out, so much so that it could take their lives. This process was life¡¯s design. ¡°Then, let us continue!¡± The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a deep sneer. ¡°Big Brother Marcellus, I wonder how the few of them are doing? Why don¡¯t we call and ask?¡± Marcellus scolded them. ¡°Call my ass. We managed to shake off the police with great difficulty. The moment you turn on your phone, we will be immediately located!¡± ¡°Big Brother Marcellus, the person we hit at that time seemed to be Dafasi,¡± Mona Lynn said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. They were driving an off-road car. It was a sedan,¡± Marcellus added coldly, ¡°Even if it was Dafasi, his death was worth it. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go to jail?¡± When the three of them heard this, they immediately shook their heads. The next hour was very calm. Nothing happened. The viewers were starting to feel a little bored. Their eyelids began to be heavy. Some people fell asleep on theirputer tables. After an unknown period of time, the calm broadcast room suddenly came alive again! ¡°F*ck! This is awesome!¡± ¡°The exciting part is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± ¡°I was about to fall asleep just now, but now I¡¯m awake!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My body trembled when I saw it, and I was so scared that I almost peed.¡± ¡°When I woke up and saw this scene, I was almost scared to death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even sorry that I waited for an hour! This is so satisfying!¡± ¡°This is too bloody! It¡¯s so exciting!¡± Looking at the live broadcast room, Pokan¡¯s arm had been ground into meat paste by the wall. Pokan¡¯s flesh and blood were all over the right side of the SUV and the wall of the tunnel. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Stop the car! Stop the car!¡± Pokan¡¯s screams sounded like the screams of a ghost in the tunnel in the early morning. It turned out that Marcellus had dozed off while driving. Pokan was sitting in the front passenger seat. He put one of his arms outside the car and dozed off as well. In the end, the car tilted to the right and directly stuck to the wall. Squeak squeak. In an instant, Pokan¡¯s bones had been ground into pieces. Marcellus was startled awake by Pokaner¡¯s screams. His whole body shook, and the elerator under his feet instantly hit the bottom. Buzz! The engine roared. His speed instantly broke through 150! In the end, Pokan¡¯s entire body was swept away by a powerful force, and he was pressed against the walls of the car and the tunnel. Creak creak creak. At 160 kilometers per hour, it was like a high-power meat grinder. His skin and flesh were instantly ground into minced meat, followed by his bones and flesh. In a few seconds, they were shattered, and his internal organs were instantly turned into blood and dregs. Even the hardest head exploded with a bang. Brain matter flew into the passenger seat, and a thick bloody smell assaulted their faces. ¡°Ah ah ah,!Stop the car...¡± ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± In the back row, Mona Lynn and Post were almost on the verge of copse, because Pokan¡¯s flesh and bones were also sttering all over their faces. Squeak. A long braking sound rang out, and the tires left two ck marks on the ground. By the time the car stopped, Pokan was no longer there. There was not even a corpse left behind. They saw only the flesh that was stuck to the car and the wall. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Looking at the long line of flesh and blood on the wall, Marcellus broke down and cursed three times in a row. ¡°Pokan is out!¡± ¡°This is so f*cking exciting!¡± ¡°This is asking for death. Remember to never put your hands outside when you ride in the car in the future.¡± ¡°I remember someone sticking his head out of the window in a car in the past. In the end, he was squeezed out by the car!¡± ¡°I wonder who the next person will be. Guess how he will die?¡± ¡°He will suffocate himself to death from constipation!¡± ¡°The personmenting above is really smart.¡± ¡°F*ck! Today was so exciting. Today¡¯s death wasn¡¯t very bloody, but this is really exciting! It¡¯s too disgusting!¡± ¡°Are you a psychopath? Isn¡¯t the pencil sticking in your eyeball disgusting enough?¡± ¡°This is indeed too disgusting. I¡¯ll dream about this even when I sleep tonight!¡± ¡°Can you still sleep after seeing this?¡± After Pokan was eliminated, Marcellus, Post, and Mona Lynn werepletely awake. Their nerves were all tensed up. It was already five in the morning, and the sky started to shine brightly. The three of them braced themselves and continued on their journey. That week, Jack was on the day shift. At seven in the morning, after a simple wash-up, Jack rushed to the Empire State Building on foot. However, that day was different from usual. There were many pedestrians carrying their cell phones on the road. ¡°Hey, my cell phone¡¯s not streaming anymore. How¡¯s the live broadcast room now? Did someone die again?¡± ¡°Not yet, but these three people look very absent-minded. They don¡¯t seem to be in good spirits either. I reckon they won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡± ¡°I stayed up all night just to watch these scumbags. I¡¯m so sleepy now. Damn it, one of them should wake us up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s already been two hours. Send a bullet screen to urge the judge! It¡¯s time to kill one!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted. This live broadcast is different from before. Once you get distracted, the sudden death of one will be very scary!¡± Jack walked all the way to the Empire State Building. He met at least a few hundred people watching the live broadcast on their way to work. When he reached the security room, he saw his colleague Thompson watching the live broadcast with a focused expression. ¡°Hey hey hey, Jack, did you watch the death broadcastst night? It was too exciting. It was simply too enjoyable! That Death Inquisitor was too awesome. Too cool. Two people were killed by him at the New York City Police Station. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s awesome? Too awesome!¡± Jack smiled faintly and said, ¡°All right. You can go back. You can watch it when you go home.¡± Thompson shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, no. My phone doesn¡¯t have any traffic. What if those people die on the way home? I can¡¯t miss such a wonderful scene of death! I have to watch those people die before I leave!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back to the day shift?¡± ¡°All right. Then you can go back!¡± Thompson waved his hand and stared at the phone screen again. Seeing his infatuated look, Jack lit a cigarette and turned to leave without saying anything. But before Jack left the lobby, Thompson suddenly shouted behind him. ¡°F*ck!¡± Chapter 48 - Everything Was Within His Calculations

Chapter 48: Everything Was Within His Calctions

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In the live broadcast, Mona Lynn and Post were beheaded! From the neck down, their bodies were cut in half, and their internal organs fell to the ground. The murder weapon was a huge billboard. It turned out that Mona Lynn had gone to the 24-hour convenience store to buy something, and when she came back with it, Post got out of the car to receive the things she bought. Just as he received the item, the huge billboard fell from the sky, and with a crack, the two of them were cut in half. ¡°F*ck!¡± Seeing his body being cut into two halves with his own eyes, Post cursed. His upper body fell to the ground, and he died. Mona Lynn struggled on the ground. When her pupils slowly dted, she looked at the billboard. She choked on a mouthful of blood and revealed a bitter smile. She was in charge of the billboard a year ago. At that time, the construction workers said that there was a quality problem with the nuts and that it might cause danger. However, they were triads. How could they care about the safety of others? In order to save costs, they installed the billboard despite its not being safe. ¡°Death Judge, was this nned?¡± ¡°Post is out!¡± ¡°Mona Lynn is out!¡± ¡°She woke up instantly. She couldn¡¯t sleep for the whole day!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting! I was blocked on the Inte just now. The image was stuck at the moment when the two people were cut open! The internal organs and intestines of the bodies below were clearly seen. The organs and intestines of the upper body fell into the air. The intestines were still hanging on the body!¡± ¡°I saw it clearly even though I wasn¡¯t stuck. There seems to be something inside the intestines after they were cut open! I¡¯m going to throw up!¡± ¡°The billboard did a good job. It¡¯s more useful than the New York Police!¡± ¡°Right, right, right. We should frame the billboard and hang it in front of the White House!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to buy this billboard and build a memorial hall. There will definitely be a lot of people visiting, and I¡¯ll be relying on the billboard for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°That idea is not bad. If I can buy the bodies of Post and Mona Lynn together, that will definitely be better!¡± ¡°Yes, soak their bodies in formalin and charge them 100 dors for spitting at them!¡± The bulletments and tips from the live broadcast room instantly flooded in. Jack nced at them and smiled. The responses were surprising though he had only made a little change to the death of Mona Lynn and Post. Originally, Mona Lynn would have left immediately after buying at the store. Post would not get out of the car either, but the billboard would fall, though it was not supposed to hit anyone. However, Jack had only thrown a one-dor coin on the road. In the end, it was picked up by the staff who had rushed to the 24-hour convenience store to take over the shift. They bent down to pick up the money, which dyed them for a few seconds. In the end, when Mona Lynn entered the store, the staff was taking over the shift. Therefore, Mona Lynn waited for a while. In that one minute or so, death descended upon her. As for Post, he was a little anxious because Mona Lynn hadn¡¯te out yet. When Mona Lynn came out, he saw that she was carrying a bunch of things, so he went forward to help. The result was that with a click, he apanied Monal Lynn to hell. What surprised Jack was that from midnight until that morning, the live broadcast had been going on for more than seven hours, and the amount of rewards and gifts had already exceeded 500,000 US dors. He didn¡¯t know how much he would get this time! Marcellus watched the two of them die tragically in front of him. He was extremely terrified and did not care about anything else. He started the car, stepped on the elerator, and ran away. Jack nced at the livestreaming room and saw that Marcellus was covered in cold sweat. He was not in a clear state of mind and his eyes were rather unfocused. ¡°Run, run. Death is waiting for you in front!¡± Jack smiled coldly. Regarding Marcellus¡¯s death, he had left a huge gift for the police! ¡°Jack!¡± Suddenly, a female voice sounded behind him. ¡°Aisha?¡± Jack frowned. Today¡¯s Aisha was like a scenery, and it was the spring scenery. She was young, pure, beautiful, and full of vitality. ¡°How did you know my name?¡± Aisha chuckled and said, ¡°I also know that you work as a security guard at the Empire State Building. You live at 667 nte Apartments and are still single. Oh right, you should be working the day shift today, right?¡± ¡°Thompson told you that, right?¡± Aisha giggled and answered, ¡°That Thompson¡¯s mouth is still very tight. I spent a hundred dors to buy this information!¡± She smiled faintly. Jack had a helpless look on his face. He said, ¡°But you¡¯re not entirely right. Today I¡¯m working the night shift, and Thompson is working two consecutive day shifts. Do you know what this is called? ¡®Outdated news.¡¯ It is useless. Change is always faster than the n! You¡¯d better put your intelligence into your studies. If you put it elsewhere, it would be a waste of time.¡± Aisha pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yes, everything you said is right! That...you¡¯re not working today. Can you send me to school?¡± ¡°Why should I send you to school? I still want to watch the live broadcast. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jack waved his hand, took out his phone, and left without looking back. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t go...¡± Aisha hurried to catch up. ¡°What live broadcast are you watching? Let me see. Is It a death broadcast? Nine people have died in the death broadcast today, but they should die too...¡± As she spoke, Aisha stood on Tiptoe and poked her head into Jack¡¯s arms, looking at Jack¡¯s phone. Jack turned on the death broadcast. ¡°You watched it?¡± ¡°I really wanted to watch it, but I was a little scared. However, someone in our school¡¯s forum used words to broadcast it. I watched it from there.¡± Jack calmly said, ¡°Primary school students shouldn¡¯t watch violent things. Moreover, the Death Judge has killed so many people. He is an extremely dangerous criminal. You might be the next one to go on the live broadcast. Be careful!¡± Aisha¡¯s expression became a little unhappy as she said seriously, ¡°First, I¡¯m not an elementary school student. I¡¯ve already told you twice. I¡¯m a high school student. ¡°Second, I forbid you to talk about the Death Inquisitor like that. He¡¯s not a criminal. He¡¯s a hero who punishes criminals. If you continue to speak ill of him, I¡¯ll break off our friendship!¡± Jack looked helpless. ¡°Have we established friendship?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯ve established rtions. Isn¡¯t there a saying? ¡®We went to school together, carried guns together, and divided the spoils together. That means we¡¯re good friends. We¡¯ve eaten together, taken a walk together, and watched the live broadcast together. That means we¡¯re good friends!¡¯¡± Jack was speechless. He had to say that Aisha was really cute and adorable. She was very likable. ¡°Okay. You win this time. Don¡¯t dawdle here. Go to school quickly, or you¡¯ll bete again!¡± Aisha smiled happily. Her pretty little face bloomed like a flower and her eyes were slightly narrowed. She was especially charming. This time, Jack watched her leave. After she left, Jack put away his phone and turned to walk in another direction. At the same time, the faint smile on his face disappeared in an instant. What reced his smile was a cold expression. Chapter 49 - Understanding the Law of Death

Chapter 49: Understanding the Law of Death

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The sun gradually set, and dusk arrived. Outside New York, the vige, the fields, and the setting sun were all so calm. Compared to the crowded and noisy high-rise buildings in the city, it was as if they had entered another world. A group of children was ying and chasing each other on the north side of Xiwen vige. Bang! Bang! Everyone threw the Chinese firecrackers that they had gotten from god-knows-where onto the ground. Even though it wasn¡¯t very powerful, it made quite a lot of noise. ¡°Hey, do you have any more? Let me y a few.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much. I¡¯ll give you five.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you a bag of candy tomorrow!¡± ¡°Hurry up, you two. Let¡¯s go to the abandoned field to y police and bandit games!¡± ¡°Coming,ing...¡± Pa! Pa! In the field, the sounds of cracking,ughter, and fighting mixed together. At the end of the day, for more than ten hours, Marcellus was still tenaciously alive, and he had sessfully avoided two idents. Every nerve of his body was excited, and he felt that he had already mastered the skill of avoiding idental deaths. ¡®Death Judge, you can¡¯t kill me. I have already seen through the death that you designed. Just like when I¡¯m driving now, one deep breath of mine, one turn of my head, and even these words of mine will cause the butterfly effect of a series of events, ultimately causing me to die a few yearster. Thirty years, ten years, tomorrow, or today, or the next second. I don¡¯t know about these, but I can capture some traces, see the omens, and understand your design, avoiding death in time!¡¯ he thought. At this point, Marcellus took out his pistol and said, ¡°Not only that, after midnight, the game will be over. I will bring my gun, find you, and end your life!¡± ¡°F*ck! This guy is so arrogant! How dare he provoke the judge!¡± ¡°How dare he say such things to the judge? Just wait for your death!¡± ¡°I have to say that this scumbag¡¯s brain is not bad. He actually dodged it twice!¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Maybe those two times were just feints. I think the judge only wanted to let him think that he could survive before killing him. That¡¯s even greater torture!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to kill this guy as soon as possible. It¡¯s too dangerous to run around with guns.¡± The audience kept sending bullet messages to express their worry. Ross was also worried about it. However, he had originally asked his subordinates to expand the encirclement so as not to force Marcellus and the others into a corner. In the end, the encirclement was too big, and they lost track of him. Marcellus was the only one left. They had to take him down. ¡°It¡¯s quiet around him now. It seems that he has fled to the suburbs outside of New York City. Mobilize everyone and pull up all the surveince cameras at the major intersections. We have to find him!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away!¡± Willie turned around and left. At this time, the forensic doctor, Bowman, walked in and threw a folder on the conference table. ¡°The autopsy has beenpleted. Sidney is suffering from intracranial hemorrhage, a diffuse axonal injury caused by the mutation of the brain tissue. The conclusion is that there is diffuse damage to the brain and brain stem, and he died of a widespread acute death.¡± ¡°What about Grimm?¡± Ross asked. In fact, everyone knew about Sidney¡¯s death. After all, there were so many pencils stuck in his head, so it would be strange if he hadn¡¯t died. As for Grimm, everyone felt that his death was very strange. Bowman slowly said, ¡°Grimm¡¯s death was divided into two processes. The first half of the process was when the stomach contents were inhaled into the respiratory tract and blocked the organ, causing suffocation. At that time, he wanted to vomit but didn¡¯t manage to vomit, causing the vomit to be inhaled into the trachea. By the time he vomited, it was already a step toote. However, if he was saved in time, it wouldn¡¯t have killed him. However, when he saw the scene of Hitler¡¯s death, his adrenal nds continued to secrete arge amount of stress hormones such as adrenaline, causing his heart to beat faster, blood cirction to speed up, blood pressure to rise, and his muscles to expand and contract rapidly. This is called a stress reaction. However, because of this, it caused the myocardial fibers to tear and his heart to bleed greatly. His two major organs quickly copsed one after another. At that time, he was dead for sure!¡± Ross¡¯s face was solemn. He had seen all the surveince videos. The deaths of the two were the result of a series of coincidences. If he had to find the source, it would be Police Officer Yori. If he had not bumped into Monica, the water would not have spilled out. If he did not have bad breath, Grimm would not have coughed so hard. If he had not been so angry and fierce, Grimm would not have been afraid to cover his mouth. Ross sighed. Although the source of the matter was jolly, he was clearly not the Death Inquisitor. He was just a part of the Death Inquisitor¡¯s design¡ªa chess piece. If he had been like Marcellus and noticed the abnormalities around him in time, there wouldn¡¯t have been a tragedy. ¡®There¡¯s only one left. He must catch him with his own hands!¡¯ Ross swore in his heart. Anthony, who was at the side, asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going with Hart? Isn¡¯t he checking the pen and steel balls?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Hart pushed the door open and came in. His expression was not very good. ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything. The Death Inquisitor is very careful and has a strong anti-detection ability. So far, I don¡¯t have any valuable clues.¡± Seeing the dejected look on his face when he came in, Ross knew this was the result. Everyone in Task Force Zero felt a shadow in their hearts again. However, Monica, who had been silent all this time, was pondering over a question. Did the Death Inquisitore to the police station? If he didn¡¯t, then it could only be said that his ability to see through thews of things was so strong that they couldn¡¯t even imagine it. But what if he was there? Who was it? In the blink of an eye, it was past 11 o¡¯clock. There was less than an hour before the end of the death broadcast. ¡°F*ck! Why isn¡¯t this scum dead yet!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, this scum might be able to avoid death!¡± ¡°I asked for leave to watch the live broadcast at home today. The judge must seed. Let¡¯s hurry up and let him die!¡± ¡°I also asked for leave. I haven¡¯t left the house for a day. is the judge still okay today?¡± ¡°I almost fell asleep. Is the judge also asleep? There¡¯s no movement at all now!¡± The audience was unhappy. At this moment, Marcellus drove to the north of Xiwen Vige. The vige, the fields, and the abandoned field were all asleep. It was very quiet. ¡°Humph! In less than an hour, Death Judge, I will win for sure!¡± Marcellus turned off the lights and slowly drove to the abandoned field. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve found Marcellus!¡± Willie rushed into the room. Ross jumped up from his seat. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°In the direction of Xiwen Vige!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ross personally led the team. They were fully armed. They turned off the police lights and sirens and headed straight for Xiwen Vige. Jack was sittingfortably in the security room. He narrowed his eyes slightly and the corners of his mouth revealed a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s time to set off. I have prepared a great gift for all of you.¡± Chapter 50 - An Unexpected Twist

Chapter 50: An Unexpected Twist

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Marcellus sat on the ground in the middle of the abandoned factory. His surroundings were very empty. There was nothing around him. Heughed and yelled, ¡°Come on, Death Inquisitor, aren¡¯t you amazing? Aren¡¯t you able to design death? Now, unless you make the roof fall off, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll kill me!¡± Marcellus held a gun in his hand and looked up at the ceiling, constantly paying attention to any minute changes. In thest few minutes, he was confident that he could survive. It was almost midnight. Tens of millions of viewers were restless. ¡°Ahhhhh, hurry up! The roof is falling!¡± ¡°The roof is falling + 1¡± ¡°The ground is copsing! Bury him alive!¡± ¡°The ground is copsing + 1¡± The viewers were anxious and ufortable. They were so angry that they wanted to smash their keyboards andputers. But soon, the needle pointed to twelve o¡¯clock. The game was over! Jack¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Congrattions, Marcellus. The game of death is over!¡± ¡°No way, judge. How can you let such a SCUM live!¡± ¡°Judge, you have disappointed me!¡± ¡°You actually let such a scum go? I will never watch your live broadcast again!¡± ¡°After watching for 24 hours, this is the result? I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± The audience was extremely disappointed. They expressed their sadness and anger, indicating that they would never watch the live broadcast of death again. Looking at everyone¡¯s bulletments, Jack¡¯s face was cold. There was no reaction at all. The game of death ended, but the live broadcast of death was not closed yet. In the next second, a voice rang out in the live broadcast. ¡°Marcellus, we are the police. You have been surrounded. Put down your weapon ande out to surrender!¡± The happy Marcellus immediately became very surprised. His heart was beating wildly, and he held the gun tightly with a ferocious expression. ¡°F*ck! The police are here! Why aren¡¯t Zellman and the others here yet?¡± Marcellus took out his phone. Since he had been exposed, it did not matter whether he switched on his phone or not. He switched on his phone and entered the death broadcast room. When he saw this, he waspletely dumbfounded. They were all dead! Not a single one of them survived! He was the only one left! ¡°F*ck!¡± Marcellus gritted his teeth and bent down to walk to the door of the factory. He saw the police lights shing outside. Each of the policemen was fully armed and hiding behind the police cars. ¡°F*ck! You won the game but were caught by the police. Death Judge, are you ying with me?¡± The veins on Marcellus¡¯s face bulged, and he looked particrly ferocious. ¡°Hahaha! So the Inquisitor still has a trick up his sleeve!¡± ¡°As long as this scumbag doesn¡¯t escape the punishment of thew, I will still support you, Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Give him a little hope first, then make him despair. The Inquisitor is really amazing!¡± ¡°I told you, let him think that he can survive first, then make him despair!¡± ¡°Then I can be at ease!¡± The audience¡¯s bulletments started to fill up the bullet screen again. There were even some gifts in the live broadcast room. Marcellus waspletely in despair after realizing his situation. There were even heavy troops guarding other ces. This time, even if he grew wings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out by himself. ¡°F*ck!¡± Marcellus cursed angrily and then fiercely said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m caught by the police, I still beat you. Death Judge, you¡¯re a f*cking coward. I won!¡± After cursing, Marcellus lit a cigarette, took two deep puffs, and threw it on the ground. ¡°I surrender!¡± Marcellus walked out of the factory. As soon as he appeared, the light shone on him. The police saw that Marcellus was holding a gun in his hand and immediately became nervous. They all aimed their guns at him. Using a megaphone, Ross shouted, ¡°Put down your weapon! Raise your hands!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! I surrender!¡± Marcellus took a step forward, and his left foot justnded on the ground. Bang! In the silent night, there was a sudden sound! ¡°F*ck your mother!¡± Marcellus was about to throw the gun, but he suddenly tightened his grip and aimed at Ross. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of the gun was heard everywhere, and the bullet bounced into the flesh. Marcellus¡¯s body was sshed with blood, and in the silent night, it bloomed wantonly. ¡°Stop! Who told you to shoot? ! Who shot him?!¡± Ross roared. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he the one who shot first?¡± ¡°I only shot after I heard the gunshots!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Willie was also anxious. He rushed forward to check on Marcellus. Marcellus was shot several times, and his chest was full of blood. One bullet even pierced through his neck, causing a terrible wound. His entire neck was almost broken. Gulp, gulp, gulp... Marcellus kept coughing blood, and his vision was suddenly bing hazy and blurry. He realized that the sound he had heard was that of a firecracker. He suddenly understood something, and his face suddenly became ferocious. He used hisst bit of strength. ¡°F*ck you...¡± Before he could say thest sentence, Marcellus died. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Willie said as he put on his gloves and took the gun in Marcellus¡¯s hand. He withdrew the magazine to check, and not a single bullet was missing. ¡°He didn¡¯t shoot!¡± Willie shouted. ¡°I know who shot!¡± Anthony, who was squatting on the ground, said, ¡°It was the Death Inquisitor who fired!¡± As he said that, he picked up a firecracker on the ground that had not exploded yet. Then, he let go of the firecracker. The firecracker fell freely. Bang! The firecrackernded with an explosion. The sound was like a gunshot. After Ross saw it, he closed his eyes in despair. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. ¡°Death Judge! We¡¯ve been fooled again!¡± The audience suddenly understood and were extremely shocked. ¡°F*ck! Judge, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it this time. The judge¡¯s IQ is simply unrivaled!¡± ¡°I¡¯mpletely convinced! I don¡¯t doubt the judge¡¯s decision anymore!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply a godly turn of events. The game is over. Marcellus¡¯s tensed nerves rxed, but he forgot that life is full of dangers.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Not only is the ending perfect, but there is also such a huge turn of events. This is a top-notch suspense movie. Let¡¯s not talk about gifts anymore!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We must give gifts!¡± The bullet screen was filled withments again. Gifts were continuously sent out, and the entire screen was covered. Jack nced at it and smiled coldly. ¡°Thank you for watching this episode¡¯s death broadcast. See you next time!¡± The live broadcast was closed. ¡ª [ Ding! This death trial has ended. Verdict sessful. ] [ Ding! This live broadcast has a cut of 2,170 yuan. ] [ Ding! The difficulty level of this death trial is being reviewed. ] [ The review has beenpleted. The difficulty level of this death trial is good + 6. Obtained 1,100 trial points. Obtained ¡°Ultimate punishment¡±scenario. ] Ultimate punishment: suitable for multi-target punishment scenarios. Multiple punishments can be set for in-game punishment. ¡ª Jack did a quick check. He was a little disappointed that although the rewards were quite good, the difficulty level was only graded as good. ¡°Next time, I want to be graded excellent!¡± Chapter 51 - The Case of the Hobo Abuse

Chapter 51: The Case of the Hobo Abuse

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Ross squatted on the ground and smoked one cigarette after another. All over the ground beside him were cigarette butts. Teasing! Humiliation! He had led Task Force Zero to bepletely fooled by the Death Inquisitor. They now looked like monkeys! He was an outstanding sheriff in the New York Police Department. He had been awarded the Medal of Merit many times, but now he was in such a sorry state. Ross took out his phone and called Terrence. ¡°Chief Superintendent, I apply to withdraw from Task Force Zero. I don¡¯t have the ability to solve this case. I¡¯m no match for the Death Inquisitor!¡± Anthony, who was standing at the side, felt very ufortable after hearing this. Although he and Ross used to bepetitors, work was work. Moreover, it was Ross who applied and asked to be transferred to Task Force Zero. He was very grateful in his heart, but he was somehow hurt that Ross was acting that way. There was a moment of silence. Terrence¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. ¡°I watched the entire death broadcast this time. Do you know why I named the Task Force Zero instead of number one, number two, and number three?¡± Ross had never thought of it. He had never wondered why. ¡°Why?¡± Ross was not in the mood to care about these things and asked casually. ¡°Task Force Zero...I wanted all of you to start from scratch. Why did the Death Inquisitor defeat you so easily? To make you copse? It was because all of you were fighting against the Death Inquisitor with pride. All of you were once the most outstanding people. There was pride in your blood. You thought that you could easily capture the Death Inquisitor, but now you have met a strong opponent. He made all of youpletely fail. Your pride was shattered, and your entire person copsed! Is this the attitude and spirit that a New York police officer should have?¡± The corner of Ross¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Let go of the pride and honor of the past. Now, from scratch, arrest the Death Inquisitor. This is what a real New York police officer should be like!¡± Ross¡¯s eyes were a little moist. Indeed, he used to have many honors and was very proud. He realized that he had been blindly confident until he met the Death Inquisitor. He was defeated by the Death Inquisitor time and time again. ¡°Chief Superintendent, I was wrong!¡± Ross muttered. ¡°Face yourself and face your opponent. You still have a long way to go!¡± Terrence sighed and continued, ¡°The higher-ups are very serious about this case, but you don¡¯t have to bear a burden. The Death Inquisitor has very good public support, and his live broadcast did not cause public panic. Therefore, the higher-ups instructed that while investigating the Death Inquisitor, carefully investigate the criminal acts of the sentenced person, and release the investigation results in a timely manner to minimize the social impact. Isn¡¯t the live broadcast room impossible to shut down? Then delete all the recorded videos that are circting on the Inte and block everything rted to the Death Inquisitor. After doing all this, we will continue to investigate bit by bit. We cannot rx at all. In the end, it will be best if we can solve the case. After all, the Death Inquisitor is still a criminal. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Ross understood. The conclusion was that if they could solve the case, that would be good. If they could not solve the case, they would reduce the social impact. However, they had to keep pursuing the case. They could not allow the Death Inquisitor to continue to be arrogant! ¡°Chief Superintendent, I understand. I have disappointed you just now!¡± ¡°All right. Don¡¯t be too conceited and don¡¯t be too self-abased. Rest well tonight. I will meet you all tomorrow.¡± Da Da Da Da. The high heels hit the floor, and the sound was very clear and loud. Adalind was wearing ck silk, which wrapped her slender and beautiful legs very well. On her feet was a pair of 15-centimeter red high heels. She carried a bag in the crook of her arm as she walked into the hotel lobby. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, her curvy buttocks and big breasts swaying along with her steps, especially attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Thedy on duty looked up at her and couldn¡¯t help but envy her figure and face. However, while she was signing up on the registry, thedy on duty looked behind her and realized that there was a very slovenly man who looked like a tramp. Thedy on duty revealed a very disdainful gaze. She registered, paid the bill, and went upstairs with the room card. Adalind went upstairs. Thedy on duty was about to chase the tramp out when she heard the tramp speak first. ¡°I want to get a room.¡± The tramp took out the money and pped it on the table. His eyes kept wandering around thedy on duty, and his expression was very wretched. Thedy on duty looked at the tramp with contempt and disdain. She didn¡¯t know where this tramp got the money to pay for the room, but out of professional courtesy, she still booked a room for him ording to the tramp¡¯s request. After the tramp went upstairs, thedy on dutyy on the table and continued to sleep. After an unknown amount of time, the sound of high heels came again. Adalind came down. This time, she took off her stockings. Her fair, slender legs were almost perfect, but her red high heels seemed to be brighter. Because Thompson worked 24 hours straight, Jack also had to work 24 hours straight. At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, there were a lot of people in the Empire State Building. The office workers flooded into the building like a tide. Jack was a little sleepy and yawned. ¡°Hey, did you see the news about beating up homeless people?¡± ¡°Yes, I was so angry that I didn¡¯t even eat in the morning. It¡¯s too f*cking cruel! How could a homeless person be bullied!¡± ¡°People nowadays are really perverted. How could they have the heart to do that?¡± ¡°The problem is that thew has no deterrent effect on such people. They don¡¯t even want to care about bullying a homeless police officer who has no status!¡± ¡°We really should let the Death Inquisitor arrest and interrogate them. We should torture such people!¡± ¡°Right, right, right. If everyone goes online to petition, the Death Inquisitor might even make a move!¡± Jack frowned. ¡°Beat up a homeless man? What homeless man?¡± He opened his phone to search for keywords, and a group of photos actually appeared. In the photos, there was a woman in ck silk who was kicking the tramp with her high heels. The tramp did not dare to fight back. He just hugged his head and curled up into a ball. His body was bleeding, and the photos were very bloody. ¡°F*ck!¡± Jack¡¯s gaze became very cold. However, all the torturers had to have a sin value of more than 60, such as thieves, fighting, and so on. These people usually did not have a sin value of more than 60. For this kind of abuse of a tramp, the sin value would rarely exceed 60. Of course, if the cruelty was extreme and the psychopathy was extreme, it would be different. Jack looked at the photo. It seemed to have happened in a hotel. From the tightness of the leg muscles and the tightness of the skin on the feet, it could be determined that the torturer was between 20 and 25 years old. In addition, judging from the length of the calves and the size of the soles of the feet, the abuser should be between 160 and 165 centimeters tall. Good figure¡ªclearly a young woman. It was easy to see after such cruel abuse of the homeless man that the abuser had a serious psychological defect. ¡®This woman is very dangerous and abnormal. Her maximum sin value must be over 60!¡¯ Jack thought. Chapter 52 - Bloody Eyeballs

Chapter 52: Bloody Eyeballs

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack said, ¡°Do you want me to make a move?¡± ¡°Friend, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. It won¡¯t do you any good. It might even take your life!¡± As the man spoke, he slightly adjusted his body, like a cheetah waiting for its prey. He was already prepared to strike. With a cigarette in his hand, the corner of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly. Just like that, he walked into the man¡¯s attack circle. Swoosh! The man leaped up and rushed over with all his strength. He raised his knife and stabbed it. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Why do you have to pretend! Can¡¯t you just wait for the police toe!¡± ¡°It would be such a pity if such a handsome young man died here!¡± ¡°You have to show off in front of the crowd. You deserve to die!¡± Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts changed. Some were worried, some were afraid, and some were even very happy. However, what happened next stunned everyone. They saw Jack walk past the man, but his speed was very fast, like a bolt of lightning. In that instant, before anyone could see him clearly, he had already passed by. Then, they looked at the man who stole the bag. His face was filled with shock and fear. He left a shallow cut on his neck, and his blood turned into a red line. Jack held the cigarette in his right hand and the man¡¯s switchde in his left. The whole process took less than a second! ¡°TSS TSS TSS...¡± The cigarette burned, and the sound spread out clearly in therge hall. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Their mouths were wide open, and they forgot to breathe. ¡°Leave your wallet! You can leave now!¡± After saying that, Jack put the man¡¯s switchde into his pocket and smoked. Just like that, he left the Empire State Building under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. Hiss! After Jack had left, the man took a deep breath. He was so scared that he did not dare to breathe. He touched his neck and almost fell down. Then, he threw down his wallet and rushed out of the door to escape. ¡°What happened? Am I hallucinating?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a master. He took down the thief with a knife so easily!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so powerful! Is he a boxer? Or a special agent?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and so powerful! He¡¯s perfect! I should have met him just now!¡± The crowd finally reacted. They looked at Jack¡¯s back in the distance with shock and admiration. Bunir realized that his mouth had been wide open the whole time. He quickly closed it and unhappily said, ¡°F*ck! This guy actually let that guy go!¡± The elegant Jennifer on the side did not hear what he said at all. Her eyes were staring straight at the ce where Jack had disappeared. Her mind was filled with his cool and cold figure and temperament. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Jack. It¡¯s a verymon name.¡± Bunir did not forget to belittle Jack. The woman nodded, her eyes filled with admiration. After quitting his job, Jack went home andid down. Exhausted, he directlyid down and fell asleep. When night came, the lights in the entire city were lit up, and the nightlife in New York began. In the hotel room, the man¡¯s body was tightly pressed against the woman¡¯s, and his lips kissed the woman¡¯s neck and earlobes, and hisrge hand lifted up the woman¡¯s short skirt, reaching into the inside. Separated by a thinyer of cloth, a warm breath hit his hand. It was very exciting. ¡°Do you want it...¡± The hot breath of the woman blew into the man¡¯s ear, and his legs could not be controlled. ¡°Wait a minute. I need to go to the bathroom first.¡± The man was a little unwilling, so he deliberately dug hard and said, ¡°Hurry up!¡± The woman called out softly, turned around, and went into the bathroom. After going to the bathroom, the woman pressed the button on the toilet. Just as the woman was about to leave, the water in the toilet bubbled. ¡°It¡¯s blocked? How is that possible?¡± The woman frowned and pressed an even bigger button. The water suddenly turned red and a bloody eyeball floated up from below. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed and lost control of her bowels. She passed out immediately. Twenty minutester, the police cordoned off the scene and fished out some organ fragments from the toilet bowl. In the bathtub in the bathroom, they found the body of a homeless man. There were more than ten needle holes on his body. The blood had been drained and his stomach had been cut open by a knife. The organs inside were all gone. Only a small part of the organs had been fished out from the toilet bowl. Many of the organs had gone missing. The scene was very bloody and horrifying. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This is too f*cking perverted!¡± ¡°This level of blood can bepared to that of the Death Judge!¡± Other than a forensic doctor, several police officers ran to the side and vomited after they saw the internal organs and the homeless man¡¯s body. Just as the police were doing their best to investigate, someone posted a message online. ¡°Cruel! A heart fragment was found in the hotel toilet! The entrails of the homeless man¡¯s body were dug out!¡± There were even a few secretly taken photos of it. This caused the entire inte to boil again. ¡°F*ck! Who did this? This is too perverted!¡± ¡°Investigate! Quickly investigate! Catch him quickly. He must be sentenced to death!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to look at the photos. Poor homeless man!¡± ¡°Only an animal can do such a thing. We should dig out his internal organs and throw them into the toilet!¡± ¡°This is too disgusting! Too scary! Did they do this to the homeless man for a ck market organ transnt?¡± Theizens were furious, but the news made the police very passive. Originally, the police were investigating the situation in the guest room, checking the guests one by one, checking the surveince cameras, and so on. But before the results came out, the news had already spread out. It was too bad because if the criminal saw the news, he would definitely run away in advance. It would then be more difficult to solve the case. However, to the police¡¯s surprise, the autopsy results showed that the homeless man¡¯s time of death was between four to six hours. After checking the room, they came to the conclusion that there was no one in the room at that time. No one had checked in at the hotel one hour before everything happened. The guest room was empty that day. The man and woman who found the homeless man¡¯s body were the only ones who checked in. ording to the testimony of the receptionist, the homeless man came to get a room on his own and stayed in another room. All of this evidence made the police very distressed. They could not find any clues at all. Just when the police were a little confused, a woman wearing a ck silk sat in front of theputer desk and holding a very thin cigarette in her hand spoke up. ¡°Ho ho...¡± The woman sneered and flicked the cigarette ash. Then, she lifted her right leg and pressed it on her left leg. Her calf was straight and slender that they looked almost perfect. She was wearing a pair of bright-red high heels. Chapter 53 - Death Notice in Blood

Chapter 53: Death Notice in Blood

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack, who had been working all night, didn¡¯t wake up untilte that night. There were several more news notifications on his phone. One of them was about the homeless man again. But this time, it wasn¡¯t dered as torture¡ªit was stated to have been murder! ¡ª ¡°The body of a homeless man whose blood has been drained has appeared in the hotel. Multiple organs have been lost!¡± ¡ª Jack casually clicked on the news. There were also a few graphic photos. Even though the photos were blurred, Jack could still smell the blood and feel the miserable state of the homeless man¡¯s death from the photos. He flipped through a few photos. ¡°Huh?¡± Jack frowned. He noticed that there was a scar on the part of the homeless man¡¯s body, and it was very simr to the scar on the body of the homeless man who was reported to have been abused by the homeless man just the previous day. He looked at the news release again. ¡ª ¡°Loss of Multiple Organs.¡± ¡ª The homeless man that no one paid attention to. His body¡¯s blood was drained. There were many needle marks. There were many small but deep wounds on the body. The wounds were neat. There were prating wounds. ¡°Prating wounds?¡± Jack said in a low voice. He recalled the woman¡¯s red high heels in the incident of the homeless man¡¯s abuse. Was it a coincidence? Could it be more than that? Jack¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold, with a hint of excitement in it. A dayter, the New York police¡¯s investigation wasn¡¯t making any significant progress. There was no case of a missing homeless man reported in the entire New York City, and no one would care about the disappearance of a homeless man. Some experts spected that the homeless man could not stand his miserable life and decided tomit suicide in a hotel. However, this spection was immediately attacked crazily. No one could stand the idea of a homeless man pulling out all his organs and draining his own blood. The investigation fell into a fog. At this time, on the side of Task Force Zero, all the members put down all their honor and pride and started over. From zero, they were ready to fight the Death Inquisitor to the end. After two days, all the content and news about the Death Inquisitor, the live broadcast of the death, and so on were all deleted from the Inte. Some people would post about it one minute, and the next minute, they would be deleted. Under the joint attack of Task Force Zero and the higher-ups, the news about the Death Inquisitor began to fade from online tforms. However, this could not stop people¡¯s enthusiasm. Although there was no news about the Death Inquisitor on the public tform, the Death Inquisitor was still the most discussed topic in private group chats. ¡°Do you think the Death Inquisitor will take action on the case of the homeless man¡¯s corpse?¡± Judy asked casually while eating her doughnut. Monica was also interested. She analyzed for a while and said, ¡°He is a very confident criminal with a tendency to invade. Based on my understanding of his personality, he will intervene in such an extremely brutal case! However, he must know who the murderer is!¡± Ross nodded and said, ¡°With the intelligence of the Death Inquisitor, perhaps he has already taken the lead in the police station that is investigating this case. Maybe? No. That¡¯s for sure! He must have already known who the murderer is! Unfortunately, we are not in charge of this case. Otherwise, we canpete again this time!¡± Anthony said, ¡°If the Death Inquisitor makes a move, this case will be under our control.¡± ¡°If we wait for him to make a move, we will probably have to watch the live broadcast here,¡± Bowman added. Ross nodded and sighed. ¡°Although that¡¯s what we said, we can¡¯t lose confidence. Even if the Death Judge is difficult to deal with, we have to find a way to catch him.¡± The police station was abuzz with the police force¡¯s discussions. Meanwhile, in front of theputer in a dark house, the screen was emitting a weak light that reflected the woman in front of it. Her slender long legs were wearing ck silk, which was very seductive. The woman had a cigarette between her slender fingers. She ced her beautiful legs on the table and kept shaking them. ¡°Gardner, do you have a target tonight?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need money so badly?¡± The woman fiddled with the red high heels on her feet and said resentfully, ¡°Am I doing this for money? My high heels aren¡¯t even bright anymore.¡± ¡°The police are too strict these days. You know that. Just bear with it. If you can¡¯t, just find a homeless person. Nobody cares about them anyway.¡± ¡°Will it be the same? Just kicking them a few feet is not enough. If I don¡¯t see too much blood, it¡¯s not exciting! Gardner, you¡¯re the best. Can¡¯t you do something about it? Besides, I did it so covertly. I didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind, and they¡¯re just a bunch of useless cops trying to catch me.¡± ¡°The police are all useless, but isn¡¯t there a Death Inquisitor? It¡¯s better to be more careful these days!¡± ¡°Gardner, just tell me if you have one. Can¡¯t you think of a way?¡± ¡°Why? Are you still angry?¡± ¡°How would I dare to be angry with you, Gardner? If you want to y with me, I can y with you. My high heels aren¡¯t bright anymore, but I have to kneel down and beg you.¡± The manughed and said, ¡°You little slut. Tomorrow. Wait until we find a suitable target.¡± The woman smiled and said, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll wait for your news. When the timees, you can y with whatever you want.¡± The woman hung up the phone and heard a click. It sounded like the door was ringing. ¡°Who is it?¡± The woman put her long legs down from the table and stared at the door. She frowned and coldly said, ¡°Huh? Why is the light in the bathroom on? Didn¡¯t I turn it off? Do I remember correctly?¡± The woman got up and walked over. She pushed open the closed door of the bathroom. A familiar smell stimted her nerves. It was the faint smell of blood! ¡°Blood?¡± she muttered. The woman was a little excited by the smell of blood. But the next second, the excitement in her heart turned into fear. The toilet was filled with red blood, and there was a ck card floating on it. The words on the card were written in blood. ¡ª Death Notice! Prisoner: Adalind Crime: torture, murder, organ removal Execution Date: April 25, 2021 Executor: Death Judge ¡ª ¡°How is this possible? The police can¡¯t even find me! How did you find me!! She stood there in shock. ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! What day is it today!¡± When Adalind suddenly remembered that it was April 25, her heart suddenly contracted, and she felt a fear that she had never felt before. She widened her eyes in fear. The moment she turned her head, she suddenly saw her own reflection in the mirror. Her pale face was shocking. Her eyes hadpletely lost focus. They looked like two big holes, just like that of an evil ghost. ¡°Ah!¡± Adalind screamed, turned around, and pushed the door open. She wanted to run out of the house like crazy. But just as she was about to escape from her house, her neck felt like it was being pricked by needles. She felt a slight pain, and then she lost consciousness. Bzzt bzzt bzzt. On the online live broadcast tform, a live broadcast room filled with snow suddenly appeared. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am your host, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s live broadcast of the execution.¡± Chapter 54 - Begging the Judge To Let Her Go

Chapter 54: Begging the Judge To Let Her Go

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At the New York Police Department, inside the Office of Task Force Zero... ¡°The Death Inquisitor has started the live broadcast!¡± A loud shout came from the office. Judy¡¯s fingers danced rapidly on the keyboard as she spoke, ying the live broadcast of the Death Inquisitor on the big screen. ¡°He really made a move!¡± Ross¡¯s gaze was fixed on the big screen. In the broadcast room, a long-haired woman with a hot body and a beautiful face was locked in an iron chair. Her shirt had been taken off, revealing her t stomach. Above the armrest of the iron chair, there were two thick needles. The shape of the needles was strange. They were facing the woman¡¯s hands. There were steering wheel-like devices on both armrests. There was a broken fruit knife in front of the woman. The part of the de was broken like a saw, and there was a pair of red high heels not far in front of her, facing the woman¡¯s eyes. On the other end of the room, there was a scale. On one end of the scale was a ss beaker, and on the other end was a weight that pressed down on the scale. On the two ends of the scale were two broken wires. Looking at the device in the live broadcast room, the people of the police station could not understand what kind of game the Death Judge was going to y. ¡°The Death Judge has returned to a specific ce to kill people,¡± Monica said. ¡°This device looks veryplicated. I wonder what kind of game he is going to y this time!¡± Anthony took a deep breath and said, ¡°The nted scale and the wires on both ends should be the key to the game. I wonder what it is used for!¡± At this moment, Ross¡¯s gaze fell on the red high heels not far away from the woman. ¡°Judy, pull up the photos of the homeless man incident a few days ago. Compare them with this woman and the high heels in front of her to see if they are the same person!¡± With a series of typing sounds, a few photos were pulled out. Soon, theparison waspleted, and Judy said, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s her. This woman is called Adalind. She¡¯s 23 years old and is 164 centimeters tall. She used to be a model. Last year, for some unknown reason, she retired from the modeling world. Now, she lives at 1708, 17th floor, House 23, Manhattan.¡± Willie nced at Ross. His tone was not very good as he said, ¡°Could it be that she was arrested and put on trial because she abused a homeless person? This crime is indeed very unsympathetic and terrible, but it is not to the point of being sentenced to death, right? Isn¡¯t the Death Inquisitor a little too much? Or maybe he couldn¡¯t find someone who hasmitted a serious crime? Perhaps he only arrested her to satisfy his desire to kill?¡± Ross sighed as he listened to Willie¡¯s analysis. He shook his head and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that simple. Let¡¯s continue watching.¡± At that moment, in the live broadcast room, the viewers were also very excited. However, their focus waspletely different from the police. ¡°Wow, this woman is really beautiful. Those long legs, those perky buttocks, and look at these big breasts. They¡¯re really too sexy!¡± ¡°Could the judge have made a mistake? It would be a pity to execute such a beautiful woman. She¡¯s such a beauty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t we continue in a few days? Let me y with her for a few days. I can offer a very high price!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Do you think the judge runs a brothel? Why don¡¯t we just let the judge do it? Just let him broadcast it for us!¡± ¡°Agreed. The judge can broadcast it for us. They can¡¯t shut down your broadcast anyway. I¡¯ve never seen such a gruesome broadcast on a legal tform before!¡± ¡°What did this woman do? I don¡¯t know why, but this woman looks very familiar.¡± The audience keptmenting on the bullet screen. They were all very curious and extremely excited because the woman was too beautiful. Her devilish figure made many people have to type with one hand. Just as theizens kept sending bullet screens, Adalind woke up. She saw that she was fixed on an ice-cold iron chair and that there were still some unknown devices in the room. She suddenly recalled what had happened before she fainted. Her beautiful face instantly turned very pale. ¡°Death Judge! I¡¯ve been captured by the Death Judge!¡± Adalind looked around in fear and screamed loudly. ¡°Help! Is anyone there? Help me!¡± ¡°No need to shout. No one wille to save you. I¡¯m the Death Judge. I want to y a game with you.¡± Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice rang out in the empty room. Hearing this voice, Adalind trembled with fear. She had watched the previous death livestreams, and now that she heard this voice at the scene, she was so terrified that she almost peed her pants. She also knew in her heart that anyone who yed the Death Inquisitor¡¯s games had all died. There were many people who were smarter, stronger, and fiercer than her, but none of them survived, so shepletely understood her situation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y games with you. Please let me go. You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m really not a bad woman.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Adalind hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I admit that I was the one who abused the homeless man a few days ago. I was the one who took the photos and posted them on the Inte. But you can¡¯t kill me because of that, right? ¡°There are too many people who have abused the homeless, and I don¡¯t know how many people have beaten others. Do you want to kill them all?¡± After she finished her words, she won the support of the audience for the first time in the live broadcast room, either because she was reasonable or because she was beautiful. ¡°It makes sense!¡± ¡°I also spat on the homeless when I was a child.¡± ¡°I threw a stone at a homeless person.¡± ¡°Although I never bullied a homeless person, I chased away a homeless person who was lying in front of my shop.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill her, judge. Just punish her.¡± Jack nced at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, shook his head, and in a hoarse and cold voice, said, ¡°Then do they have as many organs as you?¡± Adalind¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She knew that she had to deny this matter. ¡°What organs? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°She¡¯s lying!¡± said Monica, who was watching the live broadcast. ¡°She might be the main culprit of the homeless man¡¯s case. That¡¯s why the Death Judge captured her!¡± Ross analyzed. At that moment, Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°That pair of red high heels in front of you is very bright. How much blood from homeless men¡¯s bodies did you use to make it look that red? You tricked the homeless man into the hotel and then drugged him. You used a scalpel to cut open his stomach and remove his organs. Do you think you didn¡¯t leave any traces?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You can check my hotel records!¡± ¡°You used sex as an excuse to lure a homeless man to a hotel and let him get his own room. Then, you and he would climb along the windowsill to an empty room. When a homeless man sees you, of course, he will only think about sex. He won¡¯t notice anything wrong at all. You¡¯re really smart.¡± ¡°Your imagination is really rich, but I didn¡¯t do it. You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Jack knew that she would deny it. In a cool voice, he answered, ¡°I found a video on your phone. Do you dare to watch it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the television not far from Adalind suddenly turned on. Chapter 55 - Begging the Judge To Kill Her

Chapter 55: Begging the Judge To Kill Her

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Uh, uh, uh...¡± On the television, the screams and struggles of the homeless man could be heard. However, because he had already been drugged, he could not make much of a sound. In the picture, Adalind was wearing red high heels. She was crazily stomping on the homeless man with the slender heel of one of her stilettos. ¡°This is so satisfying! I¡¯ll stomp you homeless people to death!¡± Her nail-like heels pierced through the homeless man¡¯s body, dyeing Adalind¡¯s ck silk red and making her high heels even more colorful. The homeless man¡¯s voice gradually became more shrill. Adalind took out a sealed scalpel and surgical tools from her bag. ¡°Consider yourself lucky. You have to seize the time to remove your organs, or else I¡¯ll torture you to death!¡± Adalind had a ferocious and perverted smile on her face. As she spoke, she raised the scalpel in her hand and stabbed it directly into the homeless man¡¯s abdomen. Then, she slowly cut it off. ¡°Uh, uh, ah!¡± At this moment, the tramp was still awake. Seeing her stomach being cut open, she let out a shrill scream. ¡°What a beautiful wound. Let me add a few more for you!¡± The next moment, a twisted and ferocious face appeared in the live broadcast room. The smile was evil and crazy. It was Adalind. In the live broadcast room, when the audience saw Adalind¡¯s twisted and crazy, extremely perverted smile, all the good feelings they had for her disappeared. Now, all the hair on their bodies stood on end. Their hands and feet were trembling with anger. They wanted nothing more than to rush into the live broadcast room and kill this woman. ¡°F*ck! Pervert! Is she even human?!¡± ¡°She actually cut open the man¡¯s organs while he was still alive and conscious! What a devil!¡± ¡°I was wrong just now. I beg the judge to quickly kill this woman!¡± ¡°I actually took off my pants in front of her just now. Now I want to chop off my hands. I¡¯m guilty!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really too stupid. I was almost fooled by her just now. I beg the judge to quickly kill her!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just kill her like this. You have to make her suffer before she dies!¡± At that moment, the audience in the live broadcast room was still going crazy with anger. The bulletments begging the judge to sentence her flooded in, instantly drowning out the entire live broadcast room. Adalind was also dumbfounded, regretting why she had made the video. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I didn¡¯t kidnap them. The families of these vagrants don¡¯t care about them. They won¡¯t live long wandering outside. They¡¯ll basically die in the winter. So what if I tricked them intoing over to y? I can still let the people in need live longer by cutting off their organs.¡± Adalind was still trying to quibble, but the audience in the live broadcast room waspletely enraged by her words. ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m going to go crazy from anger. Are these the words of a f*cking human?!¡± ¡°I really want to crawl into theputer and kill her! This devil!¡± ¡°Help me cut her as well!¡± ¡°We should just chop her into minced meat and feed her to the dogs!¡± ¡°Even such a scum dog isn¡¯t willing to eat her!¡± Countless viewers were enraged. Some of them were so angry that their hands and feet were trembling. They were about to roll their eyes and almost died from anger. Jack coldly nced at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room. His personality had always been calm and rational. However, Adalind¡¯s words just now did not seem to resonate with him. Life seemed to mean nothing to her. This shocked Jack. ¡°All right, the video is over. Today¡¯s execution live broadcast officially begins. Since you like to cut other people¡¯s internal organs so much, then this game is very suitable for you. The name of the game is ¡®The Scales of Death.¡¯ In Egyptian mythology, the god of death, Anubis, would weigh the heart of the dead after a person died. If the heart was heavier than a feather, then it would be devoured by the monster. The rule of the game is different. See the scale in front of you? The scale is tilted now. There are two wires at the ends of the scale. You can put anything you have into the ss beaker of the scale. It can be internal organs, eyeballs, or blood. There is a round wheel device on your left and right sides. You just need to turn them like a steering wheel. The needle on the wheel will slowly stab into your arm and suck your blood into the ss beaker. Or you can use the fruit knife in front of you to remove any parts of your body and put them on the slide above your right hand. It will slide into the ss beaker. As long as the two ends of the scale are bnced, the wires on both sides will be connected, and the iron lock on your head will be opened. Otherwise, when the time is up, your red high heels will stab into your eyeballs and then into your brain. Don¡¯t think about using your hair. Your hair will only block the slide, and your organs won¡¯t be able to slide down. Let me remind you that the weight on the scale is 1,500 grams. Whether you live or die, it¡¯s your choice. Now, the game starts. You still have 10 minutes.¡± Jack had just finished speaking when the video ended. The television screen shed and turned into a timer, followed by an annoying countdown sound. At the same time, the iron lock that fixed Adalind¡¯s left and right hands automatically opened, allowing her hands to move freely. ¡°This game is too exciting!¡± ¡°The design is really ingenious. As expected of the Death Inquisitor. He used this woman¡¯s own way to execute her, and she even used her high heels as a torture device.¡± ¡°This game is ruthless enough. It¡¯s so bloody to let her remove her own internal organs by herself!¡± ¡°What if she chooses to draw blood instead of cutting her internal organs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The judge said that the weight is 1,500 grams. If a normal person draws more than 1,000 grams of blood without timely blood transfusions, they will die. So, she will try to bnce the scales by drawing blood. Before the high heels could stab her to death, she would die from excessive blood loss.¡± ¡°If she wants to live, she can only draw a part of her blood and cut off some organs that aren¡¯t essential so she won¡¯t die immediately.¡± ¡°How could the judge make such a mistake? It must be a trick!¡± The audience was celebrating because of Jack¡¯s exquisite design. Meanwhile, in the office of the New York Police Department¡¯s Task Force Zero... Ross and the others frowned. ¡°If she wants to live, she has to cut off her own organs. This Death Judge is really ruthless!¡± ¡°Ruthless? I don¡¯t think so. Although the Death Inquisitor is our opponent, this kind of woman deserves to die!¡± the hot-tempered Willie said. ¡°Although the equipment of this game looksplicated, the rules of the game seem very simple. Could there be a thought trap hidden in it?¡± Monica looked at Ross. Ross stared at the scene on the big screen. Looking at theplicated equipment, he carefully thought about what the Inquisitor said and then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure that this is only a part of the game, not all of it. The Death Judge only said that the iron locks on the head would be opened, but he didn¡¯t say that the iron locks on the waist and legs would also be opened. If it can¡¯t be unlocked, how can Adalind leave?¡± ¡°Yes! This is only the first part of the game. It seems that it¡¯s impossible for Adalind to leave alive.¡± ¡°Because the Death Judge has never thought of letting anyone leave alive.¡± Ross frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. Let¡¯s start analyzing the live broadcast scene and quickly locate this crime scene!¡± Chapter 56 - Willing To Be a Slave

Chapter 56: Willing To Be a ve

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At that moment, Adalind¡¯s entire body was trembling from fear. She was a pervert who had killed many people and had personally removed many organs. These things had made her very excited. However, that was because doing it to others excited her. She never thought that she would have to do it to herself. It was also because she had done this many times with her own hands that she was even more aware of how terrifying it was. Now that it was her turn, she was so terrified that even her soul was trembling. ¡°Ahhhh! Why me? Let me go!¡± Adalind screamed. She was inplete despair. She felt like she was standing on the edge of a cliff and could fall down and be smashed into minced meat in the next second. ¡®Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. Calm down, calm down... There must be a way to survive. There must be another way.¡¯ Adalind kept taking deep breaths and tried tofort herself to calm down. Adalind listened to the countdown on the TV, looked at the red high heels, the broken fruit knife in front of her, and the thick needle hanging above her. She felt darkness in front of her, and her body, which had just stabilized, started to tremble again. Her mind was nk, and she couldn¡¯t find any solution at all. She knew that every Death Inquisitor had an unexpected but simple thought trap. She thought that her IQ was not low, and she wanted to use her brain to survive, even if it was only for half a second, but she couldn¡¯t do it. In her mind, there was only the sound of the countdown, the red high heels, the fruit knife, the thick needle, and extreme fear. She just wanted to leave that damned ce immediately. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me quickly! Ahhhh!¡± Adalind struggled crazily again, but her ankles, waist, and head were all firmly locked by iron chains. She could not move at all. She feltplete despair. ¡°F*ck! What a terrible scream! It hasn¡¯t even started yet!¡± ¡°Hahaha! This shows the brilliance of the judge. All the torturers at the end knew that the judge would leave a loophole, but we didn¡¯t expect that these people would be unable to think in such an environment. They know that there is a way to survive easily, but they couldn¡¯t find a way. That¡¯s torture and these scumbags deserve it!¡± ¡°Stop screaming. Cut open your stomach and organs. I can¡¯t wait to see it!¡± ¡°Are you a pervert too? You actually want to see this!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t so many perverts! I just want to see this scumbag tortured!¡± Looking at Adalind¡¯s extremely twisted and hideous face, the audience was so happy that they were even happier than they were when they got married and had children. At that moment, after the three-minute countdown, the timer on the television turned into a red number, making it even stranger. Adalind, who had been tortured by the mental pressure for three minutes, saw that the timer had turned red. Her expression became dull, and she trembled violently. Then, with a whoosh, a turbid liquid seeped out from her ck silk and flowed down her legs. She peed her pants. She was so scared that she peed her pants! ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s just the beginning, and she peed already!¡± ¡°The person in the topment is too unprofessional. This isn¡¯t called peeing. It¡¯s called excitement. Don¡¯t you understand!¡± ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve all misunderstood her. She¡¯s not timid at all. To be able to get excited just like that, she¡¯s simply a warrior!¡± ¡°I admire the judge, but I have an idea. If we use a prickly whip, won¡¯t it make her even more excited?¡± ¡°I support using prickly whips! It would be best if we add candles to drip on her body. No, we should use alcoholmps!¡± ¡°You guys sure know how to have fun. The judge might as well pull a few people from the audience to assist him. I really want to see someone appear on camera and execute her personally!¡± ¡°I also support this idea. I can do it. I often watch horror thrillers. This kind of thing will definitely be easy to do!¡± ¡°Drop the candle and let me whip her. I can do it too!¡± Watching Adalind being tortured like this, especially mentally and psychologically, although it looked scary, the audience in the live broadcast room was very happy. They were happier than ever. They kept sending bullet messages, tips, and all kinds of gifts. When Adalind finished peeing, her nerves seemed to be broken. She actually felt like she was breaking free. Perhaps it was because of the human body¡¯s stress response that her mind suddenly became clear. Then, a terrifying scene appeared in the live broadcast room. Adalind¡¯s expression seemed to have gone crazy as her eyes widened and she began tough. ¡°Ah Ah Ah! Don¡¯t! I won¡¯t let you seed. I won¡¯t die. I will live!¡± Adalind kept saying, as if she had gone mad. There was only one way now. The only way was to shake the handle to draw her own blood. The iron lock on Adalind¡¯s wrist had been removed. Her left and right hands could move freely, but the iron lock on her arm was still locked, so her movement was very limited. The rotating wheel that controlled the needle was not big. There was one on her left and right sides. She used her hands to grasp and shake the rotating wheel. The gear was driven, transferring the power to the needle above her hands. Crack, crack, crack, crack... Apanied by the sound of mechanical meshing, the needle slowly descended. The shape of the needle was a little strange. It was not like an ordinary needle. The mouth of the needle was not round either. Instead, it was triangr in shape, with three corners protruding outwards. Time passed bit by bit. Adeline forcefully suppressed the fear in her heart and the trembling of her body. She kept shaking the rotating wheel in her hands, and the needle soon reached the back of her hands. But at this moment, she stopped, and her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She was too afraid! She knew that if the human body drew more than 1,000 milliliters of blood, there would be a risk of death. With her weight, it might not take more than 1,000 milliliters to take her life. Moreover, no one had ever left the death broadcast alive. ¡°Why? Why me? I beg you! If you let me go, I will do anything for you. As long as you don¡¯t torture me like this, you can y with me however you want. I am willing to be your ve and serve you for the rest of my life. I beg you, please let me go.¡± Adalind suddenly burst into tears and pleaded with the Death Judge. ¡°Hehe! She gave in just like that. She¡¯s not even as scared as the high school students before. Even the high school students are not as scared as her!¡± ¡°How boring. Can¡¯t you hold on for a little longer? That strange needle is going to be stuck in her hand soon!¡± ¡°Why are you still begging for mercy? You have already been captured. Do you think the judge will take a fancy to you?¡± ¡°If you want to be the ve of the judge, then tell me what you know how to do. You don¡¯t know anything, yet you still want to be the ve of the judge!¡± ¡°Of course you know how to do everything! This kind of woman has probably been toyed with by others long ago. What else can you not know?¡± ¡°Hehe! You still want to be a ve of a judge? Looking at you disgusts me! How disgusting!¡± Chapter 57 - So Hurry up and Do It

Chapter 57: So Hurry up and Do It

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack looked at Adalind with a gloomy expression. He felt that this kind of woman was even more disgusting than maggots in a septic tank. However, thements of the audience suddenly changed. He looked helpless and did not know what to say. ¡°Judge, my figure is better than hers. I¡¯m turning 18 years old this year. If you kill her, I¡¯ll sleep with you!¡± ¡°Look at my profile picture. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m prettier than her. Moreover, I¡¯m a virgin. Although I don¡¯t know anything, judge, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do. The prerequisite is to kill this scumbag first!¡± ¡°I can do it too. I have more experience and my skills are definitely better than hers! As long as the judge tortures her to death quickly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have so many requirements. I just like judges. I¡¯m also 18 years old. I want to marry the judge. is the judge married? It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s married. I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Judge, if you¡¯re not interested in women, I can also offer my ass. This ce hasn¡¯t been developed yet. I beg the judge to kill her quickly!¡± Jack looked at the bullet screen that kept floating past him. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Regardless of whether it was in his previous life or the current world, it was very popr to sleep with fans. Some celebrities who didn¡¯t do well would even cheat their fans of their money, those people had no idea what self-esteem was. Including those novels he had read in the past, after the protagonist had transmigrated, he would be surrounded by many beautiful women. After sleeping with one, he would sleep with another. His daily life was like a breeding pig. However, Jack wasn¡¯t such a person! He said, ¡°In the live broadcast of death, I don¡¯t believe in anyone¡¯s tears, and I don¡¯t ept anyone¡¯s repentance. I¡¯m a judge, not a priest. In the face of death, all repentance is fake. There are only two paths here. Either you work hard to survive, or you quietly wait for death toe.¡± Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded like that of a devil from hell, causing Adalind to tremble involuntarily. After Adalind cursed, she calmed down and said in a low voice. ¡°Ahhhh! Quickly let me go! You damned thing! I won¡¯t die here! I¡¯ll get out alive! Yes! I¡¯ll get out alive. I¡¯ll work hard to survive! I still have a beautiful life. I want to get out!¡± The rules of the game appeared in her mind again. As long as the scale remained bnced, she could get out of there alive. Blood and organs that could be harvested might not necessarily kill her. There was still a chance! Thinking of this, Adalind gritted her teeth and shook the wheel with her hand. The needle was stabbed into the back of her hand. Adalind could feel the stinging pain on the skin on the back of her hand. In the live broadcast, the camera focused on the back of Adalind¡¯s hand. The sharp needle had not pierced through the back of her hand yet. The skin was slightly sunken due to the pressure. Adalind¡¯s hand was also shaking the rotary table. As the two hands were shaking, the skin was pulled by the needle. It could pierce the skin at any time. All the viewers were waiting for this moment. Suddenly, Adalind stopped what she was doing and started tough crazily. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen through your trick. If I draw blood first, I¡¯ll feel dizzy due to excessive blood loss. Then, I¡¯ll cut off my internal organs. I¡¯ll definitely make a mistake. By then, I¡¯ll be dead for sure!¡± Adalind¡¯s eyes were very gloomy. She said with a crazy expression, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you, Death Judge? You didn¡¯t expect me to see through your trick, did you? I¡¯ll be the first person in your live broadcast room to get out alive!¡± In the Office of NYPD Task Force Zero... ¡°This idiot. She thought she had seen through the judge¡¯s design,¡± Judy said disdainfully as she looked at the big screen. Willie frowned, scratched his head, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I thought she would get out alive. I still feel a little regretful.¡± Ross shook his head and said, ¡°Remember that you are a police officer. You have to have your own stance!¡± ¡°Adalind was scared silly. She has gone crazy now. She may have had some hallucinations. It¡¯s basically impossible to get out alive.¡± Monica also shook her head. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t this the judge¡¯s mental trap?¡± Willie still didn¡¯t understand and asked again. Bowman exined, ¡°What she said is actually true. Drawing blood first will indeed cause dizziness and affect the removal of the internal organster. But even if the internal organs are removed now, it still won¡¯t solve the problem. The weight is 1,500 grams. How many grams of internal organs and blood can be removed?¡± ¡°If it were you, you would still have a chance to survive if you draw more blood. However, with her weight, she won¡¯t be able to draw so much blood after the internal organs are removed. If she draws so much blood, she will definitely fall into aa and wait for death. Unless we can find her within five minutes after she falls into aa!¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t she be dead for sure?¡± Willie asked. Ross red at Willie and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we find her quickly? Haven¡¯t we locked down the crime scene yet?¡± ¡°Sir! Not yet!¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t find her, she might not die. From the previous live broadcasts, the judge is an extremely confident person. He always leaves a huge loophole, and this time is no exception. As long as Adalind can find this loophole, she will be able to survive.¡± Monica analyzed from the side. Jack, who was hiding in the darkness, heard Adalind¡¯s exnation and found it a little funny. This stupid woman actually thought that this was the biggest secret in the design of his game. Logically speaking, with this woman¡¯s degree of caution inmitting crimes, she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. However, because of fear, her brain had already be dull. Now, she only had the instinct to survive. ¡°You¡¯re very smart. You actually discovered the secret in my design.¡± Hearing the judge say this, Adalind felt a burst of joy in her heart. Her originally distorted face due to fear revealed a smile. She had a chance to live! The cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°So, hurry up and cut off your internal organs.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Adeline¡¯s smile stiffened and froze on her face. She trembled again. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter. This idiot thought that he had cracked the judge¡¯s design!¡± ¡°You want to fight with the judge with your IQ? Hurry up and cut off your internal organs. If you don¡¯t cut off your internal organs soon, there won¡¯t be enough time. When the timees, your brain will be pierced by high heels!¡± ¡°What a waste of time. The countdown is almost half over. Hurry up and cut off her internal organs!¡± ¡°This woman won¡¯t cut off her internal organs until her head is blown off by the high-heeled shoes, right? That would be too boring!¡± ¡°No, not many people are willing to wait for death when they have a chance to live. At least, a scumbag like her can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see her expression. I¡¯m dying ofughter. My smile froze!¡± ¡°The judge is really amazing. He even divided his words into two sentences. First, give her hope, then make her despair!¡± At this moment, Adalind began to turn the wheel in the opposite direction. The thick needle did not pierce the back of her hand in the end and began to rise slowly. Chapter 58 - This Was a Trap

Chapter 58: This Was a Trap

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily. I will survive. When I get out, I will definitely kill you. I will empty your innards and drain your blood!¡± Adalind cursed crazily. When she saw that she couldn¡¯t find any loophole in the judge¡¯s game, she was furious. She was even fooled by the judge. First, give her hope, then make her despair. This made her even more desperate than before. There was no other way. She could only use the methods in the rules. Fortunately, she had already thought of cutting the internal organs first, and there was still hope to survive. Otherwise, she would really be dead! Soon, the needle was shaken up, and it would not affect the movement of her two hands. Picking up the fruit knife in front of her, she could feel that the fruit knife was not as light as a scalpel, it was very heavy. Looking at the serrated de on it, Adeline¡¯s right hand that was holding the knife trembled. She could not do it. Although she had cut many people¡¯s internal organs, she couldn¡¯t do it to herself. She retreated. She was afraid. Only then did she realize how terrifying it was. ¡°Now you know fear! When you cut other people¡¯s internal organs in the past, why weren¡¯t you so fearful about it?!¡± ¡°Finally, I¡¯m going to do it. It¡¯s been a few minutes. I¡¯m getting anxious from waiting. My palms are all sweaty!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be brutally murdered by you!¡± ¡°Do you know how terrified and desperate people are when they see their internal organs being removed by you?! It¡¯s your turn now. Feel It!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Do it! You¡¯ve cut so many internal organs. What¡¯s there to be afraid of now?! You don¡¯t deserve to be afraid!¡± ¡°Stop talking! She¡¯s doing it!¡± Just as the audience in the live broadcast room was getting angry, Adalind made her move. In the live broadcast room, Adalind was looking for a position. Because the fruit knife was too long and difficult to operate, she directly grabbed the part of the de with her hand. Bright-red blood slowly dripped onto the ground along the serrated de, making a clicking sound. ¡°Mmm mmm mmm mmm...¡± Before the fruit knife could pierce through, Adalind began to moan because of the pain and fear that came from holding the knife in her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream reverberated in the small room. Adalind, who had found a position, stabbed the fruit knife into it. Blood gushed out from her lower abdomen. The camera was also aimed at the spot where the blood was spurting out. In the live broadcast room¡¯s screen, the audience only saw that the spurting blood dyed the screen red, as if the spurting blood covered the camera. In the live broadcast room, the audience kept eximing in surprise, as if they were at the scene. Even Jack could not help but exim at the magical and powerful effect of the intelligent live broadcast instrument bestowed by the system. In the next moment, the screen returned to normal, only to see that Adalind had already stabbed the fruit knife deeply into her abdomen, and the blood slowly flowed down, dyeing the iron chair and the ck silk on her legs red. ¡°Ah! This is all my blood! It¡¯s all wasted! How could I have forgotten! Cutting the internal organs causes a lot of blood to flow back. I should remember this!¡± Another scream sounded. It was only then that Adalind remembered that cutting the internal organs would also cause blood to flow, and this blood would not flow into the beaker on the scale. ¡°When I get out of here alive, I will definitely kill you! I will kill you!¡± Adalind¡¯s voice was hoarse as she cursed in a sharp tone. Her hands did not dare to stop moving. Adalind knew that the longer it took, the more blood would be wasted. Hence, she hurriedly cut open the skin on her stomach, but the sawtooth-like de hooked onto her skin, and the cut was filled with minced meat. Every cut was a form of torture. Adalind¡¯s hands were trembling. It was not because she wanted to do this, but because of the intense pain that made her want tomit suicide. She did not dare to cut as quickly as before. She was not a professional doctor. If the trembling cut an organ that should not be cut, she did not know how to fix it. In the past, there was no way to fix the wrong part of a homeless man¡¯s cut, so she had not learned how to stop the bleeding in the wrong part. The minced meat mixed with fresh blood dripped down with the de. Soon, Adalind¡¯s lower abdomen was cut open by her. The peritoneum was also cut open. The internal organs inside could be clearly seen. It was extremely horrifying and disgusting! ¡°Oh my god! This is really too disgusting!¡± ¡°I was wrong! I should not have said that I wanted to see it. I underestimated the degree of disgust of this scene!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting, but I¡¯m not afraid. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. There¡¯s nothing to throw up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the human body¡¯s structural model in school before. I didn¡¯t think it was that disgusting. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so disgustingnow that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thrown up everything!¡± Just as the viewers in the live broadcast room were discussing how disgusting the human internal organs were, Adalind cut again. She had already chosen the organs that she wanted to cut. She decided to cut the kidney first. People had two kidneys. Although cutting one would make their bodies worse, at least they would not die immediately. She held the left kidney with her left hand and slowly cut it with her right hand. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± With a twisted and ferocious expression and a mournful wail, she quickly cut off a kidney and ced it on the slide. The kidney fell into the ss beaker along the slide. The bnce trembled slightly and the angle of the tilt was slightly smaller. Then, she found the location of the appendix in theplicated stacked intestines and cut it off. In the office of the New York Police Department¡¯s Task Force Zero, meanwhile... ¡°She still has some medical knowledge. She even knows to cut off the kidney and appendix first,¡± Bowman said with a coldugh. Willie scratched his head and said, ¡°I know there are two kidneys. Does she also have two appendices?¡± ¡°There is only one appendix, but in the modern human body, the appendix is basically useless. It will only cause appendicitis.¡± Bowman shook his head and spoke, thinking that the big man was too ignorant. ¡°Does that mean that she has a chance to survive?¡± Willie asked. Bowman sighed and said, ¡°The chance is very small. There is no suturing equipment after the internal organs are cut. She won¡¯t live long with her stomach open. Even if we ignore this point, it¡¯s clear in the video that the ce she¡¯s currently in is not sterile. The fruit knife may not have been sterilized, and there are no gloves. Even if she escaped, if she would not be sent to the hospital in time, she would be infected. It is difficult to survive under such circumstances.¡± Ross was staring at the big screen. He frowned and said, ¡°No, I have a feeling that something is wrong. What kind of trick is the Death Inquisitor ying?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Ross suddenly said. ¡°This is a trap! We were all fooled by him!¡± ¡°We all know that there must be a thought trap inside. What kind of trap is it?¡± ¡°Yeah, what kind of trap is it?¡± Everyone looked at Ross in surprise, curious about what the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trap was. Ross waspletely shocked. Even as an opponent, even if he wanted to capture the Death Inquisitor like crazy, he had to admit that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s design of the thought trap was too genius! Chapter 59 - The Trap That Shocked Everyone

Chapter 59: The Trap That Shocked Everyone

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Ross slowly said, ¡°This game doesn¡¯t need internal organs at all!¡± When this sentence was said, some of the people present thought about it, while others were puzzled. Willie was the first to ask, ¡°Why won¡¯t she need internal organs? What would she use if not her internal organs?¡± Everyone also looked at Ross, wanting to know the answer to this riddle. ¡°Do you still remember what the judge said at the beginning?¡± Ross said. ¡°Use the fruit knife in front of you to remove any parts of your body.¡± ¡°He specifically emphasized that he wanted to remove the parts of his body. He also told the myth of Egypt. He also named the game ¡®The Scales of Death¡¯ to mislead Adalind!¡± ¡°He said not to use hair because it would block the slide. Hair is not considered an internal organ!¡± ¡°In fact, the scale is just an ordinary metal scale. As long as something is heavy enough, it will press down on the scale.¡± When the crowd heard this, they werepletely shocked! No one had thought of such a simple method, let alone Adalind who was in danger. ¡°So? What does it mean?¡± Willie still asked in confusion. ¡°So, she doesn¡¯t need to use her internal organs to bring down the scale. As long as she doesn¡¯t block the slide, she can use anything. She just needs to draw some blood and put the fruit knife in, and she will be saved! Every word of the Death Judge was misleading Adalind, making her subconsciously think that the game was to bepleted with blood and internal organs!¡± Monica exined. ¡°If she puts her bra in as well, there will be less blood drawn,¡± Judy added with a red face. Willie widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°F*ck! This damn Death Inquisitor! Does he treat everyone as pigs? !¡± Willie angrily punched the table and cursed. Everyone looked helpless. ording to what you said, our IQ is not even as good as a pig¡¯s? ¡°Of course we are not pigs!¡± Bowman said helplessly. ¡°Step by step, he misled us, making us slowly fall into the trap of thinking. Our eyes can only see what he wants us to see, and we ignore the answer that is ced in front of us. He is like a hunter, a patient poisonous spider, letting everyone slip into his death spider web bit by bit!¡± ¡°This Death Inquisitor is really too terrifying!¡± ¡°This is a thought trap. The human mind has a kind of inertia. Our thinking is too conventional, but the Death Inquisitor just happens to be able to set all kinds of obstacles and traps in our mind¡¯s blind spot,¡± Monica analyzed. ¡°This is also rted to the fact that we are all police officers. We have seen too many crazy and abnormal criminals. Subconsciously, we think that this kind of game needs to bepleted with blood and internal organs. If it were a child, it might be very easy for him to think of this, but as police officers, we just can¡¯t think of it.¡± At this moment, in the live broadcast room... Adalind had already cut off all the organs that she could cut off. The kidneys, appendix, half of the liver, and galldder had also begun to draw blood. Seeing that the countdown time was constantly shortening, but the blood was still being drawn slowly, Adalind regretted why she cut so slowly just now. Why didn¡¯t she do it faster! ¡°Faster! Draw faster! There¡¯s no time!¡± ¡°The internal organs have been cut. I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± A mournful wail sounded in the room. Adalind no longer looked like a human, but more like an evil spirit that had climbed up from hell. The cut on her lower abdomen was hanging on both sides. The edge of the cut was very messy, and a few pieces of flesh fell down from time to time. The abdominal cavity was not as clear as it was when the cut was made, and many of the internal organs were already broken. Half of his liver made people¡¯s hair stand on end. The uncut internal organs were also submerged in the blood. Her entire stomach was like a garbage can filled with animal residue in a ughterhouse. It was very scary! The red timer on the television was still ticking. Seeing the remaining 30 seconds fly by, Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded like the countdown of death. ¡°Twenty-nine.¡± ¡°Twenty-eight.¡± ... ¡°Ahhh! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Watching Adalind let out a miserable cry, the live broadcast room was boiling. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to die? Did those homeless people want to die? !¡± ¡°This b*tch, hurry up and die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally here. Did you watch the live broadcast just to wait for this moment?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I enjoyed watching the torture in front of me!¡± ¡°I also watched the torture in front of me. Cutting open my stomach and cutting off my internal organs was too exciting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so bloody. How can you watch it? I covered it with my hands. I even turned off the sound!¡± ¡°I was scared too. I turned off the screen to watch it. But at thest moment of execution, I have to open my eyes wide and watch carefully with the sound!¡± The bullet screens in the live broadcast room continued to drift, but Jack¡¯s voice continued to sound. ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°One.¡± Bang! A loud sound echoed in the room! Just as Jack counted down to one, the red high heels stabbed Adalind¡¯s eyes! But at the same time, enough blood was drawn, and the scales were bnced. The iron lock on Adalind¡¯s head was untied, and she instantly tilted her head! The red high heels hit the iron chair, directly breaking the 15-centimeter heel. ¡°I survived! I survived!¡± Adalindughed like crazy, spitting out blood. Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°Congrattions on bncing the bnce in time, but I¡¯m very curious, why didn¡¯t you put the bra and fruit knife in?¡± Adalind, who had beenughing a moment ago, was stunned when she heard this. She whispered, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You lied to me! You lied to me! You said that you wanted me to put in my organs and blood! Ahhhhh!¡± Hearing Jack¡¯s words, Adalind was not the only one who went crazy. The live broadcast room was also boiling with excitement. ¡°What! Fruit knife?! Why didn¡¯t we think of that!¡± ¡°Oh my god! This is a genius design! This kind of thinking trap! This kind of misdirection! The judge is too amazing!¡± ¡°What do you mean by this is a genius design? This is a genius design! The judge is a super-genius!¡± ¡°A huge loophole, a simple method, coupled with a sophisticated and perfect psychological misdirection¡ªthe effect of deceiving everyone was achieved! The Death Judge is definitely the most genius psychologist in the 21st century!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The most talented psychologist! Who is the Inquisitor? ! It can¡¯t be an old man, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible. It¡¯s impossible for a young psychologist to do such a thing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. The Inquisitor is definitely a handsome young man!¡± Chapter 60 - Where Was the Trap

Chapter 60: Where Was the Trap

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack nced at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room. Seeing that the audience had understood the secret of his design, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Just now, because of your fear and stupidity, you were unable toplete the first round of the game with excellence. Your situation began to be worse. If you want to leave alive, you have to work harder! The needle has stopped drawing blood. It will return to its original position from the back of your hand in a minute. But fortunately, you¡¯re still alive. You still have a chance to try the second round of the game. Whether you live or die, it¡¯s still up to you.¡± The sound of mechanical transmission could be heard. A chainsaw reached out from under the iron chair. The sawtooth was shing with light, looking very scary. ¡°How is this chainsaw supposed to be yed?¡± ¡°Could it be that she would have to use the chainsaw to cut off her legs? That way, she would be able to leave the iron chair.¡± ¡°Your IQ makes me worry. Does she still need to y after sawing off her legs in this state? She would die immediately!¡± ¡°Forget it. Stop guessing. Let¡¯s listen to how the judge exins the rules of the game!¡± The audience started guessing about the use of the chainsaw. A minute quickly passed. Apanied by the sound of mechanical transmission, the wheels on the chair turned in the opposite direction, and a strange needle slowly pulled out the back of Adalind¡¯s hand. The triangr needle made it difficult for the needle hole on the back of her hand to close. It looked like a triangr hole that was slowly bleeding along the back of her hand, dyeing the iron chairpletely red. Kacha! The sound of a mechanical bite was heard. The needle rose to its original position and triggered the second mechanism. As a series of gears rotated, the chainsaw under the iron chair slowly rose and stood in front of Adalind, and the length of the chainsaw reached the top of Adalind¡¯s head. Looking at the chainsaw in front of her that reflected the weak light, a deep fear rose in Adalind¡¯s heart once again. ¡°What do you want? Let me go! I¡¯ve already won. Let me out!¡± Ignoring Adalind¡¯s shouts, Jack slowly exined, ¡°The device in front of you is a chainsaw called the human butcher. It only takes a second to cut your entire body open. The rules of this level are very simple. Just now, you¡¯ve already bnced the scales, connected the circuits, and opened the iron lock on your head. Now, you need to let the scales lose their bnce again so that you can connect to another circuit. All the iron locks on your body will be opened, and you¡¯ll be free. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die from excessive bleeding. The second level of the game also has a time limit of ten minutes. But with your current blood loss, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯tst more than ten minutes before you go into shock.¡± After listening to Jack¡¯s exnation, Adalind¡¯s eyes widened, and her face was full of fear. It was hard for her to imagine the scene of the chainsaw cutting her body and cutting her in half. Just thinking about it made her body tremble. ¡°Let go of me quickly. You¡¯ve killed so many people. You...you won¡¯t have a good ending. You...will die a terrible death!¡± she shrieked. ¡°If I would have died a terrible death after killing only a few people, then you should have died a long time ago. Every tortured person who passed through this live broadcast room should have died before I found them, but they didn¡¯t. The bad people will never be punished for being bad. ¡°The most important thing is how to y your cards well. That¡¯s the only important thing. Of course, you can choose to do nothing and just wait for death toe. As I said before, whether you live or die, it¡¯s up to you. Now, the countdown for the second stage has officially begun.¡± As soon as Jack finished his sentence, the timer on the television turned back to ten minutes and began to count down again. ¡°You, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡± Adalind wanted to curse again, but due to the continuous bleeding from the needle hole on her hand, she had lost too much blood. Now, her entire body was weak, and she could only spit out a few indistinct sounds with difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It definitely isn¡¯t like that. There must be a trap. I won¡¯t be fooled by you again, definitely...¡± Adalind spat out sounds that only she could understand, and blood kepting out of her mouth. Her mind was still thinking about what Jack had just said, trying to find a loophole in the game. ¡°The judge still knows how to y. First, I¡¯ll let you bnce the scales. After that, I¡¯ll let you bnce the scales!¡± ¡°The judge really knows how to torture people!¡± ¡°Using a chainsaw to cut open the body! Just thinking about it is hurting my mind! I wonder what it would feel like if I really sat on that chair right now!¡± ¡°Is there anyone with a higher IQ who can analyze the loopholes in this game?¡± ¡°How can the loopholes be so easy to figure out? If they were easy to spot, then what¡¯s the point of being executed? The person would just run away!¡± ¡°Actually, the loopholes are not difficult to find. The loopholes left by the judge are very obvious. It¡¯s just that the mind traps will mislead us and make us ignore the loopholes in front of us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right! Then why don¡¯t she just put her bra and fruit knife into the slide?¡± ¡°I can tell that you didn¡¯t look carefully. After she cut her internal organs with the fruit knife, her hand went limp and fell to the ground. Now, she can¡¯t take her bra off without a knife. There¡¯s even an iron lock on her arm.¡± ¡°Then, she can¡¯t even cut her internal organs. She can only draw blood?¡± ¡°If she continues to draw blood, she might directly pass out. There¡¯s another way. She can use her hand to dig out her eyes and put them in.¡± The audience in the live broadcast room was discussing how to break the second round. Meanwhile, in the office of the New York Police Department¡¯s Special Task Force Zero... Ross was frowning deeply with a very serious expression. He was also trying to find a loophole in Jack¡¯s game. ¡°The most important thing is how to y the cards in your hand. This is the only important thing. What other cards does she have?¡± Ross whispered. ¡°The only card she has left is her life. She has no other choice!¡± Hart said. Bowman nodded and said, ¡°At least there is one thing that the Death Judge is not kidding about. With the blood flow rate on the back of her hand, she will soon go into aa and go into shock. She won¡¯t be able tost for more than ten minutes. After that time, she will lose too much blood. Even if she survives, it will be difficult to save her.¡± Monica thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think that setting a trap in the first stage will cause people to be used to thinking. In the face of such a terrifying chainsaw, people will think that there is a trap in the second stage. This is the result of a psychological suggestion. Therefore, I think that the Death Judge didn¡¯t set a trap this time. After all, he didn¡¯t intend to let this woman go.¡± ¡°I agree with this statement. The Death Inquisitor said so much just to confuse Adalind and let her waste her time thinking about loopholes. This is actually a kind of trap. After all, if she doesn¡¯t make a decision, she will really die there,¡± Anthony said. Hearing this, Judy smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s also very good. I kind of want to give a gift to the Inquisitor.¡± Chapter 61 - Fell Into a Trap Again

Chapter 61: Fell Into a Trap Again

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Ross helplessly asked, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the bank tracing going?¡± ¡°I tracked down a part of it and realized how very cunning he was. He distributed all the money that he had given out during the live broadcast. Some people got dozens of dors, some got thousands and even tens of thousands of dors, and there were at least hundreds of people involved.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really cunning, Judy. If you can lock down all the people who got the money, we¡¯re not far from sess. The Death Inquisitor must be among those people!¡± Judy said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve thought about this too, but it¡¯s very difficult. But I¡¯ll do my best to do it.¡± ¡°Okay. You must figure it out as soon as possible. Thank you for your hard work.¡± After saying that, Ross turned his eyes back to the big screen. He scanned the effective information in the lens one by one, hoping to crack and find the scene. However, the lens was only locked in the room, unlike the previous chase outside, and there was too little effective information that he could use. In the live broadcast room, Adalind¡¯s brain was working at a high speed. She analyzed the words of the Death Judge word by word, trying to find a loophole in it. ¡°I got it!¡± Adalind suddenly shouted. She was excited, proud, and all kinds of expressions bloomed on her face. ¡°F*ck! What do you know? You scared me by shouting!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Is there really a trap?¡± ¡°What is it? What kind of trap is there? What cards does she have?¡± While everyone was confused, Adalind turned the wheel with difficulty. Crack! Crack! Crack! The needle at the top slowly came down again and soon reached the back of Adalind¡¯s hands. Adalind adjusted the position of her hands and pointed the needle at the needle hole. Her blood was still dripping from the needle, dripping into the hole on the back of her hand. The needle slowly moved down and pierced through the needle hole, blocking it. Immediately, the bleeding speed on the back of her hand slowed down, but the edge where the needle came into contact with the back of her hand was still bleeding. Adalind¡¯s hand did not stop. She gritted her teeth and continued to shake the wheel. The needle continued to pierce. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡± A low groan sounded. The needle quickly pierced through Adalind¡¯s palm. The needle hole on her hand was squeezed, and it stopped bleeding. Seeing this scene, Jack, who was hiding in the dark corner, smiled coldly. ¡°The wound is blocked. Adalind bought herself a few minutes to wake up, but what¡¯s the use? She still needs to make the bnce lose its bnce!¡± Monica said. Ross sighed and said, ¡°Just like Anthony said, this is a trap in itself. Adalind was deceived again. She bought herself time that was useless.¡± ¡°Not exactly,¡± Bowman said. ¡°This time is very useful for the audience and the Death Judge because, with more time to wake up, Adalind will not lose too much blood and go into aa. Then she will be able to stay awake until the countdown ends, and she would have a chance of not seeing herself being cut in half by the chainsaw!¡± After listening to Bowman¡¯s exnation, the muscles on their faces twitched. It was too scary! The Death Inquisitor was too scary! This was simr to the first stage. Adalind was tricked by the same trap twice. Adalind was not stupid. On the contrary, she was very smart. She was not connected to the government in any way. The reason why she was able tomit so many murders without being caught was entirely due to her own brilliant modus operandi. She did not leave any evidence behind. But the Death Inquisitor was smarter. She was actually able to easily toy with a high IQ criminal! The Death Inquisitor was a terrifying and respectable opponent for the police. However, the audience in the live broadcast room did not think so much. Their focus was all on why Adalind had used a needle to pierce her palm. ¡°What is she doing? She¡¯s using a needle to pierce her palm again!¡± ¡°Is she preparing to draw blood to break the bnce? But she has already pierced her palm. She can¡¯t draw any blood!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she just likes the feeling of pain. She should be a masochist!¡± ¡°The needle has blocked the wound. Now that the blood is not flowing, she will not be unconscious for the time being. She has a few more minutes!¡± ¡°The judge gave her too much time. If I had only given her ten seconds, I would have killed her!¡± ¡°Can you understand the judge? The judge is absolutely confident. He is confident that he can deceive everyone and won¡¯t let anyone discover his ws!¡± ¡°If it was really you, you might have been tied to the iron chair by this woman right now!¡± The bulletments kept sending out, and Adalind¡¯s brain kept running. ¡°The bleeding has stopped. What¡¯s next? What should I do? What cards do I have in my hand?¡± Adeline said as she looked around, trying to find a w in the environment. She looked very crazy. Beep! Beep! Beep. The television was still counting down. The sound of the timer kept stimting Adalind¡¯s brain, interrupting her thoughts time and time again. She could not calm down at all. All that was left in her mind was that beep beep beep sound. ¡°Ah ah ah, what exactly is the trap? You damn pervert! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Adalind screamed shrilly, but only she could understand what she was saying. She suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, sttering all over her body and face. She looked extremely ferocious, like a devil that had crawled out of hell. Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very smart? You¡¯ll be killed by your cleverness. There¡¯s not much time left for you. Whether you live or die depends on your choice.¡± Adalind looked at the television. The timer showed that there were only five minutes left. ¡°Please, give me a hint! Just a hint, please!¡± Although he did not understand, looking at Adalind¡¯s pleading face, she could understand what she meant, and Jack teased her. ¡°You are already in a trap. Your crazy actions have bought you useless time to wake up. But for me and the audience, it may be of some significance.¡± Jack¡¯s words were like a bolt of spring thunder. Adalind was instantly stunned. At the same time, she was startled awake. There was no shortcut for her to pass this level easily. She had fallen into the Death Judge¡¯s trap again. It was another IQ suppression. Looking at the needle that pierced through her palm, Adalind struggled crazily and roared. ¡°Hahaha! This idiot has been fooled by the Death Judge again!¡± ¡°What a stupid pig. Do you still want to fight with the judge? If the judge doesn¡¯t say it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± ¡°Stop struggling and let the chainsaw cut you open! I can¡¯t wait until your organs and brains fall to the ground!¡± Chapter 62 - Shattered Eyeballs

Chapter 62: Shattered Eyeballs

Adalind finally understood her situation. Looking at the chainsaw in front of her, Adalind¡¯s body began to tremble. A deep fear spread throughout her body. ¡°No, I can¡¯t die here! I must get out alive!¡± Phew! Adalind took a deep breath. Her hands began to slowly spin the wheel, but because both of her hands had been pierced, it was very difficult to move this time. Sizzle sizzle sizzle. At this moment, the needle hole on Adalind¡¯s palm started to bleed again. ¡°No!¡± Adalind realized that if the needle was removed, blood would continuously flow from her palm. That way, she would lose too much blood and pass out before long. She did not dare to draw any more blood. There was no other way. Adalind decided to use the needle to plug the wound with her left hand and only use her right hand toplete all the movements. ¡°UH UH UH UH UH UH...¡± Adalind slowly used her trembling right hand to shake the wheel bit by bit. Blood flowed out of her palm from time to time, and she let out a painful moan. Following the movements of her hand, she quickly pulled the needle out of her middle right hand. The needle hole on her right hand had be a through-and-through wound, and the bleeding speed was even faster. She had to speed up! She had no time left! Adaline directly reached her right hand into the open abdominal cavity, ready to use her hand to grab another part of the remaining half of the liver. When her fingers touched the liver, she instinctively trembled for a moment, but her long fingernails directly pierced into the soft liver. Immediately after, she felt a sharp pain. Her right hand suddenly contracted, and a small piece of the liver was stuck on her fingernails. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Adalind, who was still weak, screamed out loud. The pain from the liver made the courage she had just mustered disappear in an instant. ¡°Ah! It hurts so much!¡± ¡°Is there anyone who can save me? Is there anyone? Please, someone, please save me!¡± After she cried for a while, the room was still silent. Other than the sound of blood falling to the ground, there was only the damn ticking sound from the television. Soon, eight minutes had passed. Looking at the countdown on the television, Adalind gulped and looked at the chainsaw in front of her again, which seemed to be stained with blood. ¡°Live! I want to live! I must live! Oh right! I have some on my hand. It might be useful!¡± Adalind carefully ced the liver that she had clipped on her fingernail onto the slide. The liver fragments slid towards the ss beaker. Bang! The liver fragments fell into the blood with a slight sound, causing a small ssh of blood. Then, the scales tilted slightly and stopped moving. ¡°Not enough! Not enough!¡± Slowly, Adalind reached her right hand into her abdomen again. ¡°Death Judge, just you wait! When I get out of here alive, I will use all my strength to kill you. I want you to experience ten times more pain than I did today!¡± Adalind¡¯s eyes were wide open as she cursed. However, no one understood what she meant. After saying that, Adalind stretched her hand towards her liver. It seemed that the intense pain from before was unbearable. Her hand suddenly stopped. Then, she took her hand out of her abdomen and stretched it towards her left eye. ¡°What is she doing? There is only half of her liver left. Why didn¡¯t she grab a bit more? Why is she going to use her intact eyeball instead?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s been tortured by the judge until she went crazy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not crazy. She¡¯s very clear-headed now. There are too many nerves in the liver region. In her current state, if she were to grab her liver, she might directly faint from the pain. Although there are a lot of nerves in her eyeball, there are not many nerves responsible for the sense of touch, so it doesn¡¯t hurt as much.¡± ¡°Although this woman has been begging for mercy, her will to survive is very strong! She¡¯s still removing her organs. If it were someone else, they might have already fainted from the pain!¡± ¡°This kind of scum is most afraid of death. When she was killing those homeless people, she never showed them mercy. She was even so happy then. Now, it¡¯s her turn to be afraid!¡± In the live broadcast room, the audience was still posting bulletments. Adalind had already ced her hand on her left eye. Phew! Taking a deep breath, Adalind suddenly inserted three fingers of her right hand into her eye socket! ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡± Apanied by Adalind¡¯s painful moan, a trace of bright-red blood and transparent liquid spurted out of her eye socket. At this moment, Adalind¡¯s eye socket was bulging so much that it almost fell out of her eye socket. It was even scarier than the scariest horror movie. ¡°Ah... Ah, ah...¡± Adalind quickly realized that the eye socket was so small. Although it could amodate her three fingers, after grabbing the eye socket, it was impossible for her to retract her hand. ¡°F*ck! You pervert! You¡¯re the one who deserves to die!¡± Adalind cursed. Jack listened to Adalind¡¯s inarticte curses and listened quietly. He waited for the chainsaw to start. He wondered how Adalind would look as blood would spatter out of her beautiful figure. Adalind cursed a few words and stopped the useless curses. She knew that it was useless to curse. She had no other way now. The countdown was still going on. There was no more time for her to continue cursing and dying. If this continued, she would only be cut in half by the chainsaw. Her distorted eyeball, which was under the pressure of her fingers, stared at the chainsaw in front of her. It seemed that she was hallucinating. The chainsaw seemed to have started roaring crazily. Adalind subconsciously blinked her eyes hard, but her left eye contracted violently. Another sharp pain came. ¡°Ah!¡± Feeling the pain from her eyeball, Adalind screamed. Fortunately, her right eye blinked normally, and she saw that the chainsaw had not been activated yet. Her right hand tried to grab the eyeball again. ¡°Ah!¡± In the live broadcast room, the camera showed a close-up of the scene. Her right hand squeezed the eyeball hard, and the huge pressure caused the eyeball to be a very t oval, looking like a hamburger made of an eyeball. TSS! In an instant, the eyeball broke, and arge amount of transparent liquid sshed out from the crack, mixed with some bright-red blood vessels. As the camera turned, it could be seen that the huge pressure on the eyeball caused the transparent liquid to ssh far away, directly spraying onto the television. The red countdown on the television continued, and time passed quickly. The transparent and viscous liquid slowly flowed down from the television, passing through the television and dripping onto the ground. Bang! A deep sound was heard. The eyeball in Adalind¡¯s right handpletely exploded. It was like a crushed egg in her hand. At the same time, the shattered eyeball was also taken out from the eye socket by Adalind, and there were still some threads connected to the eye socket at the back of the eyeball. ¡°Ah!¡± Adalind suddenly pulled and screamed. The optic nerve connecting the eyeball to the eye socket was directly torn off. Chapter 63 - The First Survivor

Chapter 63: The First Survivor

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill and ear-piercing scream came out from Adalind¡¯s throat. At this time, her left eye had already be a pitch-ck hole. A few drops of blood flowed out from the hole and slowly slid down her face. She looked like a malicious spirit that crawled out from a horror movie! ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s too scary! Quickly send some bullet screens to cover her!¡± ¡°I fell off my chair from the fright! She really looks like a female ghost!¡± ¡°F*ck! She¡¯s shouting so loudly! Just now, my dad knocked on my room door and told me to watch this kind of movie with a lower volume in the future!¡± ¡°Me too! Fortunately, my parents also know about the live broadcast of death! Otherwise, it would really be hard to exin!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room waspletely shocked by the scene in front of them. One by one, they sent bulletments crazily. They were especially disturbed by that scene showing a portion of the optic nerve threads hanging from Adalind¡¯s eye sockets. It looked really scary! ¡°You want me to die, but I have to live! Ah, uh, uh...¡± Adalind let out a strangeugh. She held the broken eyeball in her right hand, as if she was staring at the camera. The scene was extremely strange. Adalind ced the eyeball in her hand on the slide rail. The eyeball rolled on the slide, rolling faster and faster. Plop! The eyeball fell into the ss beaker, sshing some snow. The eyeball in the ss beaker, which had a bit of blood in it, was quickly smashed down. It directly saw the outside of the scale, which actually reduced a part of the weight of the beaker. The scale started to sway slightly from left to right, bing more tilted, but in the end, it was still a little bit away from breaking the circuit. The circuit was still connected. ¡°Ah! Just a little bit more!¡± ¡°If there wasn¡¯t that little bit of blood that was sshed out, she could have broken it. Just a little bit more!¡± Adalind let out a strange cry and waved her right hand crazily. ¡°Great! Just a little bit more!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that little bit of blood that was sshed out. Otherwise, the circuit would have been broken!¡± ¡°Idiot! Wouldn¡¯t it have stopped the ssh of blood if she had pried the eyeball open!¡± ¡°It can only be said that this is fate. Fate wants her to die there today!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. She still has time! Don¡¯t be too happy yet. She might still be able to grab some internal organs and put them in!¡± Just as the audience was celebrating over the coincidence and crazily sending bulletments, Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°Thirty.¡± ¡°Twenty-nine.¡± Hearing Jack¡¯s cold voice, Adalind, who had been in a frenzy just now, instantly woke up. Adalind nced at the timer on the TV. It was the same as the Death Judge¡¯s report. She didn¡¯t have much time left. She looked at the chainsaw in front of her again, and her body trembled. She stared at the bnce in front of her with the only eye she had left. She was almost there. It was just a little bit more! If she put in a few more of her internal organs, the circuit would be cut off, and she would be able to escape! ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to live! I can¡¯t die yet! I still want to go out and use all my strength to kill you! Death Judge! I will be the first person to leave your livestream room alive! I want to live! I want to live! I want to live!¡± Other people could only hear a strange scream, but only Adalind knew how strong her will to survive was! She reached out her right hand to her abdomen, gently ced it on the liver, and grabbed it hard! A small piece of the liver was grabbed off. Without caring about the pain, Adalind put her hand on the slide rail and let go. Pa! With a soft sound, the liver did not fall onto the slide, and it directly fell to the ground. ¡°Hahaha! She¡¯s missing an eye, so she can¡¯t see the distance clearly!¡± ¡°This stupid pig! She¡¯s so stupid!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s stupid! It can only be said that this is Fate¡¯s work!¡± Adalind¡¯s foolish behavior was met with a wave of ridicule from the audience. ¡°Ah!¡± In the video, Adalind realized what she had done. She let out a shrill scream. She did not even scream that much when she had taken out her liver. ¡°Twenty.¡± ¡°Neen.¡± Jack¡¯s cold countdown continued. ¡°I want to live! I want to live!¡± Only the strong will to survive could support Adalind in a situation where she had lost too much blood and was seriously injured. She could not be angered by her actions just now and faint. Enduring the intense pain from the loss of her liver, Adalind reached into her abdomen again and gently ced her hand on the liver. The intense pain made her tremble. This time, she learned to be careful and did not insert her nails into it. Phew! Taking a deep breath, Adalind directly inserted her right hand into the remaining liver and ruthlessly cut off a small piece. This time, not only did Adalind use her eyes to look, but she also ced her hand directly on the slide before she dared to let go. The liver rolled down, but the small piece of unformed liver did not roll down as fast as the oval eyeball. It slowly slid into the ss beaker and did not ssh blood. The bnce tilted, and the circuit was cut off. The iron lock on the iron chair that was holding Adalind loosened at this moment. ¡°Hahaha! I won! I won! Death Judge! I¡¯m the first person to get out of your live broadcast room alive! Just you wait! I¡¯ll use all my connections to kill you!¡± Adalindughed bitterly, and at this moment, she revealed a twisted smile. The optic nerve was hanging in the dark hole on her face, and there was arge opening in her stomach. It was filled with blood, and her internal organs were very damaged. Only a small piece of her liver was left. Seeing this scene, the tens of millions of viewers in the livestream room did not feel fear but anger. ¡°There were only ten seconds left! How did she unlock it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry! How can such a scum like her be allowed to live!¡± ¡°What a pity! There were only ten seconds left!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry that I can¡¯t sleep tonight! In the past, I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t sleep, but I didn¡¯t expect to be so angry that I can¡¯t sleep tonight! I¡¯d rather be scared!¡± ¡°Ahhhh! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Judge, send out the address! You need to follow the rules of the game, but I don¡¯t need it! I¡¯ll call my gang members and kill her directly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, petition for the judge to send the address! I¡¯ll also call my gang members to kill her! All the gangs in New York only need toe tonight! All of them lived together peacefully with only one goal, which is to kill this scumbag! Any grudges can be avengedter!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room was fuming, and some gang members even wanted the judge to send the address and directly bring people over to kill Adalind. Meanwhile, in the office of the New York Police Department¡¯s Task Force Zero... Anthony took a deep look at Ross and let out a deep sigh of relief. To the audience, Adalind indeed deserved to die, but they were police officers. In the death broadcast case, Adalind was a victim, and now she had survived, the police had a better chance of solving the case. Chapter 64 - What’s Going On?

Chapter 64: What¡¯s Going On?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°There¡¯s finally going to be a first survivor! This will be of great help to us in solving the case. With help from the survivors who havee into contact with the Death Inquisitor, we will definitely be able to catch him this time!¡± Hearing this, Bowman nodded, then sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The probability of solving the case is much higher. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m missing a corpse!¡± ¡°There are still ten seconds left. Will she faint directly? If she faints, then it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°No, she has already held on until now. One¡¯s will to survive is strong. Moreover, if she can hold on until now, her will to survive must be much stronger than the average person! At least she can hold on for another hour or until the doctor arrives!¡± Bowman exined. At this moment, Ross, who was staring at the big screen with a frown, suddenly said, ¡°No! Adalind is still going to die!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the Death Judge in the live broadcast room counting down to one. The timer on the TV set also began to ring rapidly. Then, he heard a loud buzzing sound. The chainsaw had been activated, and the motor gave out a loud roar. Adalind used her remaining eye to look over, only to see that the chainsaw standing in front of her started to tremble violently, and then the sawtooth began to rotate. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s activated!¡± Adalind was so frightened that she was about to get down from the chair. Only then did she realize that her left hand was still pierced by the needle. At that moment, she wanted to use her left hand to directly pull the needle down. Only then did she realize that the needle was reinforced and could not be pulled at all! ¡°F*ck!¡± As soon as she finished cursing, the sawtooth quickly approached Adalind. Feeling the wind on her face, she instinctively leaned back on the chair, but there was no space left. Buzz buzz buzz! The camera zoomed in instantly, giving a close-up of death. The rapidly rotating sawtooth started between her legs and instantly tore apart her pants. Then, flesh and meat, mixed with blood, sttered out from the sawtooth, her originally open stomach was now sawed apart vertically from the middle without any resistance. Her intestines were also sawed apart by the chainsaw. They flowed out from her stomach and scattered all over the ground. It was as if a bunch of snakes had crawled out from her stomach! The scariest part was her head. The chainsaw went straight into her nose, followed by the terrifying sound of the sawtooth grinding against her bones. Her teeth were broken into pieces by the high-speed rotating chainsaw. As the chainsaw rotated, it was thrown everywhere. The skull on her forehead was as fragile as a bubble in the face of the roaring chainsaw. It was instantly cut open, causing sparks. Bright-red blood mixed with gray-white brain matter flowed down from the middle. Finally, the chainsaw cut through the entire skull and spine into two halves. The two bodies that lost support instantly fell to the sides, and two gray-white semicircles fell from the skull. It was Adalind¡¯s brain! The entire room was dyed red by the blood that spurted out from the chainsaw. The roar of the chainsaw motor gradually quieted down until it stopped. ¡°What happened? How did she die?¡± ¡°Right? Didn¡¯t the scales tilt? Why did the chainsaw start!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. The iron lock was already open. Why didn¡¯t she run?¡± ¡°No matter how she died, it doesn¡¯t matter! This scumbag is dead. I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s dead! I¡¯m giving her a gift!¡± ¡°Right! It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead! We couldn¡¯t have let her live!¡± ¡°Is there anyone with a high IQ who can exin this! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how she died. As long as she¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll give her a gift!¡± ¡°In the future, if the judges encounter any trouble, he can ask the assistance of our gang! For details, look at my profile!¡± The viewers of the live broadcast room were crazily sending gifts. In the office of the New York Police Department¡¯s Special Task Force Zero... Everyone in the office, except for Ross, was very surprised to see this scene. However, Ross had sessfully predicted Adalind¡¯s death, so everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him. ¡°Didn¡¯t she already seed? Why did the machine start up again? Did the Death Inquisitor lie?¡± Anthony asked. Ross said calmly, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t lie. Think carefully about what the Death Inquisitor said.¡± Anthony thought for a moment, and his expression suddenly changed. He said, ¡°Right. He said that if the scale loses its bnce, it will connect to another circuit and open all the iron locks on your body. He didn¡¯t say that the chainsaw won¡¯t start. On the contrary, the bnce is nted to connect to another circuit in order to start the chainsaw in ten minutes! If she didn¡¯t do that, she would have bled too much. If she had held on for a little longer, she might have been saved!¡± ¡°Yes! That was it. This was the real trap. If she had lost her bnce, she would have bled too much and died. If she couldn¡¯t have left in time, she would have been cut in half by the chainsaw. The Death Judge told her that she would soon go into shock after losing too much blood. It was not to remind her. It was just another thought trap! In the end, Adalind used a needle to pierce through her palm to stop the bleeding. In the end, she was trapped by a needle. She couldn¡¯t escape in time and was cut in half by the chainsaw!¡± Ross said as he understood everything. ¡°She unlocked the iron locks but was trapped by a needle instead. How ironic!¡± Ross added. Although he had gotten the oue right, it was stil an iprehensible situation. If he was the one being tortured, would he have died as well? Thinking of this, Ross felt a chill run through his clothes and spread through his entire body. He trembled violently. Jack looked at the scene of death covered in blood and broken limbs with great satisfaction. This was a feast of blood. It was also the art of death! Adalind¡¯s two halvesy on the iron chair. Bright-red blood flowed along the two sides of the body onto the ck silk. Finally, it dripped onto the ground. The device that was used to fix the high heels was also cut in half by a chainsaw. At this moment, the high heels fell into the pool of blood, and it dyed the high heels a brighter shade of red! ¡°This time, it should be excellent.¡± As Jack thought of this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He spoke slowly in a cold and hoarse voice. ¡°Today¡¯s death trial ends here. Let¡¯s meet again next time. Thank you for watching.¡± The live broadcast was turned off. ¡ª ¡°This death trial has ended. The verdict has been sessful.¡± ¡°The difficulty level of this death trial is being reviewed.¡± ¡°The review has beenpleted. The difficulty level of the death trial is good + 10.¡± ¡°Reward obtained: 1,500 judgment points. Unlocked scenario: None.¡± ¡°The live broadcast will be 5,560 dors.¡± ¡ª Jack had a helpless look on his face. He did not know what to say. ¡°Good + 10?¡± How much more could it be? Could it be that he had to increase it all the way to 100? Most importantly, it doesn¡¯t matter if there were no good reviews. This time, no scene was unlocked. Chapter 65 - The Team Behind It

Chapter 65: The Team Behind It

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL This time, the live broadcast of death used aposite scene from two different movies. In addition, Jack also used soundproof cards, signal blocking cards, and a series of prop cards. In total, he used 300 judgment points. He had designed it in aplicated way just to get an excellent evaluation. In the end, he didn¡¯t get it. But fortunately, themission was still rtively high. This month¡¯s live broadcastmission, plus the sry, was definitely more than tens of thousands of dors. Even if he was in New York, he could still live a decent life. But now that he had quit his job, Jack was wondering whether he should live on the live broadcastmission or find another job to cover his live broadcast. If he didn¡¯t have a source of ie but had money to live on, he would be easily targeted by the police because that would be suspicious, and that was a problem. However, Jack did not consider this for the time being. There were more important things waiting for him to do. Before Adalind died, she repeatedly mentioned that she would use all her connections to kill him. This was not just a mor. There was indeed someone else behind her. It was just that she was not qualified to deal with Jack. The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly. He already had a target for the next execution. He was in a somewhat happy mood and did not need to expend any effort to find a target. Meanwhile, in the office of the New York Police Department¡¯s Special Task Force Zero... Ross nced at the people in the office after the horrifying scene of Adalind¡¯s chainsaw death. A human body had just been cut open on the big screen, and it caused a brief moment of fear. ¡°Adalind is already dead, but ording to the judge, she has killed more than one homeless person. Adalind did not deny this. She killed so many homeless people, not only to satisfy her perverted psychological desires, but also to remove the organs and sell them. But she was not a doctor, so how could she have sold the organs that she removed? And how did she find the source of the goods? How did she find the buyer? There must be someone else behind her. There has to be a professional team working behind her. From the live broadcast, I can tell that Adalind is not a professional doctor. She only knows some surgical techniques. This must have been taught to her by someone else. Therefore, there must be a surgeon in her team. We¡¯ll start with the major hospitals in New York. We have to catch the person behind her as soon as possible! If I¡¯m not wrong, these people will be the targets of the Death Judge¡¯s next live broadcast. It¡¯s time for us topete with him again!¡± Anthony said, ¡°Sir, give the order!¡± ¡°Willie, take a few people and continue to investigate and find any clues concerning Adalind. First, locate the scene of death. The rest of you, move separately. Each of you will be responsible for a section of the hospital. Thank you for your hard work tonight!¡± Ross said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Under the pitch-ck night sky, a few police cars drove out from the New York police station. The entire task force was on the move. Outside the New York City Hospital, a ck car ignored the security guards and drove directly to the entrance of the emergency building. Two strong men in ck suits got out of the car and rushed into the emergency building. ¡°Who are those two people? Are they looking for trouble?¡± ¡°They should be looking for Dr. Gardner. Look at that bald man. I¡¯ve seen him chatting with Dr. Gardner before. Oh right, isn¡¯t Dr. Gardner on duty Tonight?¡± ¡°These two don¡¯t look like good people!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person based on their appearance. Look at that Adalind. She was not very pretty, but who would have thought that she was such a scumbag!¡± The two young nurses on the first floor of the emergency medical building chatted in low voices. The night was too long, and there weren¡¯t many patients. They could only rely on chatting to pass the time. The two of them went straight upstairs and came to the surgery department. ¡°Big Brother Gardner!¡± ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over!¡± The man who was smoking before doing his work had a very ugly expression when he saw the two of them. On his badge was his name: Gardner. ¡°Brother Gardner, don¡¯t be angry. Isn¡¯t this an urgent matter?¡± the bald man said with a smile. ¡°I told you to call me doctor in the hospital!¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Gardner. The boss asked us toe over and ask how the child is doing. How long will it take? If it really doesn¡¯t work, the boss said we can increase the money!¡± Gardner shook his head and said, ¡°Children are not like vagrants who can be found anywhere. There is no suitable match among the children we can find now. If your boss is anxious, I can refund the money. You must know that illegal channels are not easy to do now. If you really can¡¯t wait, you can go to the hospital channel.¡± ¡°Dr. Gardner, the hospital is really too slow. The boss can¡¯t wait that long. Is it because of the Death Inquisitor? All the gangs and police in New York are looking for him now. He must be busy running away!¡± Gardner sneered, ¡°Busy running away? It hasn¡¯t been long since his live broadcast of the murder. Are you telling me that he is busy running away? Are you blind?¡± The two people¡¯s faces darkened after hearing this. Gardner said, ¡°Go back and tell your boss that if I find a suitable match, I¡¯ll inform him. If his son¡¯s condition can¡¯t wait that long, I can refund the money! But before that, don¡¯t contact me again, and don¡¯t send people to the hospital to look for me. People will think that I¡¯m some kind of ck-hearted doctor! Are you afraid that the police and the Death Inquisitor won¡¯t be able to find me? !¡± ¡°Yes! We understand!¡± ¡°Get lost quickly!¡± The flesh on their faces twitched, and there was a hint of viciousness in their eyes. But in the end, they didn¡¯t say anything. They just nodded, turned around, and left. As soon as they left, Gardner took out his phone and opened an encrypted chat app. It had a group of seven members. ¡°No one is allowed to act on their own these few days. All of you, be good and don¡¯t do anything until the Death Inquisitor is caught by the police!¡± ¡°Are you worried that the Death Inquisitor will target us? What if the police can¡¯t catch him? These police officers are useless. The Death Inquisitor has killed so many people live, but he himself hasn¡¯t been caught yet!¡± ¡°If the police can¡¯t catch the Death Inquisitor, then we¡¯ll just disband. After all, the money we earned in the past is enough for you to live on for the rest of your lives!¡± ¡°But we just received a sum of money. What about him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Leave it to me.¡± ¡°All right. I have no objections.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve brewed some human meat soup. Who among you wants toe over and have some?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you¡¯ve brewed some human meat soup? I happen to be a little hungry. Wait for me!¡± The moment they started talking about human meat soup, Gardner¡¯s appetite was aroused. He was also a little hungry and really wanted to go over and have some. At that moment, with a bang, someone pushed the door open and rushed in. Chapter 66 - Monica Came Again

Chapter 66: Monica Came Again

It was a young couple who came in. They were dressed in very simple clothes. In New York, other than some homeless people, it was rare to see people dressed like that. The woman was holding a child in her arms. The two of them ran to Gardner. ¡°Doctor, please save my child!¡± Gardner looked at their clothes. He had made a preliminary judgment in his heart. Then he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry. Tell me slowly.¡± ¡°Look at my child. He seems to be dying.¡± The child in the woman¡¯s arms looked to be about one to two months old. He was in aa, and his entire body was covered in a thick yellow color. He looked like an Oscar statuette. Gardner took a look and tentatively said, ¡°Judging from his condition, this is jaundice in children, but he still needs to be checked. You two go downstairs and hand in two thousand dors for aprehensive check-up first.¡± When the husband and wife heard this, they stood there in a daze. When Gardner saw their reaction, he said, ¡°This illness is grave, and he needs to be hospitalized for blood exchange treatment. The treatment is more troublesome, and the follow-up costs are rtivelyrge. It may reach hundreds of thousands of dors. You¡¯d better pay more money, but the survival rate of this illness is rtively low, and there may be seque. You have to be mentally prepared. But no matter what, I will do my best as a doctor, and as parents, you have to do your best to treat this illness for the sake of your child!¡± Gardner¡¯s words startled them. The woman¡¯s tears flowed down, and the man¡¯s expression was a little conflicted. He subconsciously took two steps back. This child was an ident to him. Gardner nced at the man and said, ¡°What are you still doing here? Hurry up and pay for the check-up!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have so much money. Let¡¯s not treat this illness for now.¡± The man lowered his head and pulled the woman away. ¡°What are you talking about? This child needs to be examined and treated as soon as possible. Contact your family and borrow some money. This is a life we¡¯re talking about. The child is still so young. Don¡¯t be like some parents. Some parents just leave their ill children at the hospital and run away. That¡¯s too irresponsible. You are fortunate to have discovered this disease as early as now. Otherwise, your child wouldn¡¯t be able to recover, and it would be hopeless.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. We¡¯ll go back and collect the money now. We¡¯ll bring the child here for treatment tomorrow!¡± The man nodded at Gardner and then pulled the woman out of the department. As soon as the couple left, Gardner sneered. He lit a cigarette, stood in front of the window, and opened the blinds with his fingers to look down. Soon, the couple walked out of the building and appeared in Gardner¡¯s field of vision. Then, they began to argue. Not long after, the man ced the child in the flower bed. The woman could not bear to keep looking back, while the man pulled the woman and walked away without looking back. Seeing this, Gardner revealed a sinister smile. ¡°These two idiots. They don¡¯t know that treating jaundice doesn¡¯t cost much. I didn¡¯t expect to get a decent child so easily. I¡¯m really a genius!¡± With that, Gardner took a ck bag and went out. Meanwhile, Jack directly slept until dawn. The days without work were indeedfortable. After getting up and washing up, he was about to go downstairs to eat when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Huh?¡± Jack frowned. He didn¡¯t know many people in New York, and even fewer people knew that he lived here, aside from Thompson and Aisha. But the person who came was Monica from the police station. ¡°Officer Monica? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I just got off work and passed by here. I came to see you. If you have time, I¡¯d like to treat you to lunch to make up for the disturbance we caused you that night,¡± Monica said with a smile. How smart was Jack, really? No matter how hard Monica pretended, Jack knew what she was up to. He was sure that Monica came to him for a purpose, but as for what purpose, Jack didn¡¯t know yet. It wouldn¡¯t be bad for him to know more about his opponent, so Jack agreed. The two went downstairs from the apartment, and Jack said, ¡°Why are you off work in the afternoon? Did you work overtimest night?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can¡¯t catch the Death Inquisitor for a day, we have to be ready to work overtime at any time.¡± Jack smiled and said, ¡°Is the Death Inquisitor really that difficult to catch? Although he is indeed very powerful in the live broadcast, you are the police and have so many people, yet you still can¡¯t catch him? Is it because you deliberately didn¡¯t catch him? Why do I feel that the Death Inquisitor is someone from your police station¡ªsomeone who kills for the government and is not easy to kill!¡± Monicaughed a little and said, ¡°What you said is very interesting. Unfortunately, you guessed wrong. The Death Inquisitor is not as simple as you think. But now we are making progress with the investigation. It won¡¯t be long before we arrest the Death Inquisitor. Jack realized that when Monica said this, the corner of her eyes had already locked onto him. Her action instantly let Jack know her true purpose ofing here. Jack appeared very rxed and said, ¡°To be honest, in the hearts of others, besides the senator who is running for president, you police officers are even better at bragging.¡± ¡°...¡± Monica had been trying to answer a question that she had hypothesized for the past few days. If the Death Inquisitor hade to the New York police station on the night of Hitler and Graham¡¯s death, who could it be? She had searched through all the people who had been to the police station that night, and she was left with only Jack, which led to today¡¯s visit. In fact, in her heart, she had already ruled out Jack as a suspect. After today¡¯s conversation, in addition to Jack¡¯s performance, she felt that the trip was a waste of time. Since it was so simple to confirm that Jack was not the Death Inquisitor, Monica was not in the mood to eat. Just as she was about to think of an excuse to leave, her phone rang. It was Judy. ¡°I need to take this call.¡± With that, Monica walked to the side. ¡°Judy, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well, Monica,e with me to the bank and check this bank statement I found.¡± ¡°Sure. Where are you? I¡¯ll go there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the police station.¡± After taking the call, Monica apologetically said, ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s another mission at the police station. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡± Jack nodded and indifferently said, ¡°Okay. You go. The mission is important.¡± After Monica left, Jack¡¯s face became much colder. Have they found a bank statement? Could it be that they wanted to check the flow of gifts and rewards in his live broadcast room? ¡°It seems that they have indeed made progress. In that case, they will need to use cash exchange cards for the next live broadcast,¡± Jack muttered with a smile. Cash exchange cards were also a kind of prop card. After using it, the rewards and gifts in the live broadcast room would not be transferred to the bank card. Instead, they would be directly exchanged into cash and given to Jack. After lunch, Jack was about to head back when a Rolls-Royce blocked his way. Chapter 67 - Job Offer

Chapter 67: Job Offer

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack stopped, took a look, lit a cigarette, and waited for the person in the car toe down and talk to him. The driver got out of the car. He was wearing a ck suit. He was tall and strong, and he walked with great power. It was obvious that he was a difficult person to deal with. Jack looked at the man in the ck suit and opened the system panel. ¡ª Brady: Evil points: 50 (maximum of 56) Physical Strength: 50 (maximum of 51) ¡ª Jack was surprised that the man¡¯s physical strength had reached the same level as his. Jack frowned. This was the strongest opponent he had ever met in terms of physical strength. Willie¡¯s physical strength was only slightly higher than this man¡¯s. ¡°Friend, seeing that you smoke, can you lend me your lighter?¡± Brady walked over with a cigarette in his mouth. Jack obviously knew that he was not here to borrow a lighter. He casually threw the lighter out. Brady reached out his right hand and caught it. At the same time, he held a dagger in his left hand and quickly stabbed at Jack¡¯s chest and heart. Jack was very fast. He grabbed at his wrist with one hand and locked it so that his left hand could not move. Brady loosened his left hand that held the dagger, and it fell down. Brady caught it with his right hand and stabbed it at Jack¡¯s heart again. Jack lifted his leg and kicked. When the dagger in Brady¡¯s hand touched Jack¡¯s clothes, he was kicked several meters away by Jack. Brady quickly put away the dagger in his hand, dusted off his clothes, lit a cigarette, and said, ¡°Thank you for your lighter.¡± Then, he threw the lighter back. Just then, the rear door of the Rolls-Royce opened, and an elegant woman walked out. It was the boss, Jennifer, who had been with Bonier the day he resigned. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jack. We meet again. Let me introduce myself. My name is Jennifer.¡± Jack coldly said, ¡°This way of meeting is really unique. There¡¯s no need to be polite. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Jennifer smiled and did not care about Jack¡¯s indifference, so she continued, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. What happened just now was a little offensive. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I came to look for you because I saw you when you subdued the thief that day. I thought you were very skilled and wanted to ask you to be my daughter¡¯s bodyguard. Of course, you¡¯re not my personal bodyguard. You don¡¯t have to work that long. You just have to be responsible for driving her to and from school. You¡¯ll have a special car and a monthly sry of 60,000 yuan. By the way, you should know how to drive, right? If you don¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can get a chauffeur. You just have to protect my daughter.¡± Actually, this offer was very good even in New York standards. Even Jack couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. After all, he only needed to be in charge of driving to and from school. A day wouldn¡¯t take more than a few hours, and he didn¡¯t have to work on weekends. His monthly sry was also very high. As long as he didn¡¯t buy a house in New York, it was enough for Jack to live a rich life in New York. However, could a person who could offer such a generous condition be an ordinary person? Such people must be very influential in society. As a bodyguard for the children of such a person, the other party would definitely investigate his background. Perhaps he had already done so in the past few days. Jack didn¡¯t like the feeling of being stared at. Therefore, Jack still refused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Jack said coldly, then turned around and left. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with the sry, you can still increase it. How about this. Give me a number!¡± Without turning his head, Jack answered, ¡°I¡¯m not a rich man, but I¡¯m not short of money either. Goodbye.¡± Watching Jack¡¯s cold and distant back, Brady shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s normal for such an expert to not like to be tied down. In the future, I¡¯ll take Aisha to school.¡± Jennifer sighed and shook her head, feeling very regretful. Returning to the apartment, Jack opened the system and opened the personal attributes panel. ¡ª Death Judge: Jack Norton Age: 22 Personality: calm, rational Combat Power: 50 Judgment points: 3,800 Currently unlocked scene: snowy train, fatal joke ¡ª Up until then, he had broadcasted a total of five times. After deducting the cost of each broadcast, he still had 3,800 judgment points left. This made Jack quite satisfied. Then, he opened the host ability on the right side of the panel. Basic speed, basic strength, and basic agility¡ªthese three basic abilities were permanent after exchange. However, each purchase required 100 judgment points. Without thinking much, Jack used 300 judgment points and exchanged one of each of the three abilities. ¡°Use!¡± He then gave the order. Basic speed, basic strength, and basic agility¡ªall three abilities were used. In an instant, Jack felt a burning aura flowing through his body. Then, he started to sweat profusely, and his body also felt much more rxed. He then looked at his personal attributes. ¡ª Combat Power: 51 ¡ª Jack had a helpless expression on his face. He had used up a full 300 judgment points, yet hisbat power had only increased by 1 point! Jack did not know what to say. Following that, Jack used another 1200 judgment points to increase hisbat power to 55. At this moment, his body was covered in ayer of ck sweat. He looked as if he had just been fished out of crude oil. However, Jack could clearly feel that his body seemed to have been cleansed, and he felt very rxed. It was a very strange feeling. It was as if there was a huge force sleeping in his body, and he could awaken and release this force at any time. Although hisbat power had only increased by 5 points, these 5 points ofbat power had definitely improved his overall stamina. His strength waspletely different from before. After raising hisbat power, Jack turned off his personal ability and opened the live broadcast screen. In fact, the live broadcast evaluation this time did not reach ¡°excellent,¡± which was something that Jack did not expect, so he prepared to exchange for another scene. He wanted to exchange for a more challenging, exciting, and terrifying live broadcast scene. After browsing through the live broadcast scene for a while, Jack¡¯s gaze stopped on a scene. ¡°Fatal Magic.¡± In this live broadcast scene, the judge could transform into a death magician and set up all kinds of fatal magic. One use of this live broadcast scene would cost 200 judgment points. Jack closed his eyes and thought carefully. The despair of the tortured man appeared in his mind, so he directly exchanged for a ¡°Fatal Magic¡± scene card. At this time, a piece of news attracted the attention of many people on Twitter, and it was a top trending topic on the tform. ¡°The corpse of a baby is found in a trash can. After a hundred years, the primitive, barbaric, and cruel human ways have returned!¡± Chapter 68 - Cannibal

Chapter 68: Cannibal

The news was posted on the Inte around 7 AM this morning. There were also a few photos of the scene, but they were all heavily pixted. However, there was still a sense of horror that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Sharon was a small white-cor worker in a financialpany. For a financial practitioner, paying attention to the news every day was a basic professional aplishment, She had just finished a form that day, so she opened her phone to look at the news. ¡°Baby Soup? What is this? Soup for babies? Can babies drink soup?¡± As a mother-to-be, Sharon immediately clicked on the news. She would read anything baby-rted because she was preparing for her baby, who would be born in a few months. It was a video of a reporter interviewing a sanitation worker. The sanitation worker was standing in front of a trash can. ¡°These scumbags are too inhumane. They¡¯re really animals. When I saw them, I was so scared that I almost fainted. Look, my hand is broken. That baby is only about one or two months old. There¡¯s also an adult¡¯s head! The flesh on my body was all eaten up. At first, I thought it was an abandoned pet, like a cat or dog. But when I saw the small hands and feet, and the two human heads that had been boiled, I almost fainted. It¡¯s too scary. This is cannibalism! What kind of scumbags can do such a thing!¡± When the video was yed here, blurred pictures appeared on the screen. Sharon was stunned. This waspletely different from what she had imagined, and for a moment, the image of a human¡¯s head being boiled in a pot and being eaten as human meat soup appeared in her mind. ¡°Urgh...Wah wah...¡± Sharon bent down and started vomiting violently. ¡°Too cruel! Too inhumane! Is this still human?!¡± Soon, in less than an hour, there were more than 10,000ments under the news article. ¡°F*ck! Who did this? Is he even human? People like him should be run over by a car!¡± ¡°Is there any humanity in this? Is there any bottom line? I can¡¯t believe that someone would do such a thing! Why do they have to eat people? I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s beg the police to catch the murderer. I really want to see what kind of person would do such a crazy and abnormal thing! If I catch him, I¡¯ll chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs!¡± ¡°Even dogs wouldn¡¯t want to eat that kind of scum!¡± ¡°It would be better to beg the Death Inquisitor for help directly than to beg the police. Last time, when the case of organ trafficking was brought up from the abuse of the homeless, wasn¡¯t it solved by the Inquisitor? This crime is about eating human flesh. Shouldn¡¯t the Inquisitor make a move?¡± ¡°Yes, I also beg the Death Inquisitor to make a move!¡± ¡°Petition the Death Inquisitor to take action!¡± ¡°Only the Death Inquisitor can truly uphold justice in this city!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps the Inquisitor has already taken action!¡± ... The matter continued to ferment. After another two hours, it was already a trending topic on various major online tforms. Because of this matter, the members of Task Force Zero, who had originally been off work and resting, all returned to the police station. Ross, who had been a police officer for many years, told them that he had an announcement and that this matter was rted to the case they were currently investigating. ¡°Have you eaten lunch? I¡¯ll order takeout. Do you want to eat pizza?¡± Bowman asked. ¡°Don¡¯t include me in the count. I can¡¯t eat,¡± Judy said. Monica said, ¡°Don¡¯t include me too. I can¡¯t eat either!¡± ¡°Even if I eat anything, I¡¯ll probably just vomit it out. Don¡¯t buy for me. It¡¯ll be a waste of food,¡± Hart said. ¡°Willie, what about you? Do you want to eat pizza?¡± Willie covered his stomach and said, ¡°Don¡¯t count me in. I ate earlier this morning. I just went to the toilet and threw up. I have no appetite now.¡± ¡°No way. You¡¯re so strong and mighty. People who don¡¯t know you would think you¡¯re a felon. Why did you throw up?¡± Bowman widened his eyes and asked him in surprise. Willie helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m strong, but I¡¯m not a forensic doctor, and I¡¯m not a pervert. I¡¯m rtively normal. The police psychiatrist said that I¡¯m very healthy.¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone in the office looked helpless and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ross said, ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. Hurry up and investigate whatever clues you have and continue trying to solve the case. I have a feeling that the Death Judge will start broadcasting live again.¡± ¡°I have the same feeling!¡± Anthony said. Besides Ross, he had been working in the front line for the longest time. It was not strange for him to have the same intuition as Ross. Anthony exined further. ¡°But I was thinking of another thing. Could we have gone into the wrong area? You should know that the Death Inquisitor is best at confusing people and muddling their minds. I think it is very likely that the Death Inquisitor is not one person, but a group of people!¡± Ross answered, ¡°It¡¯s possible. It would be very difficult for just one person toplete suchplicated tasks in such a short time. It¡¯s very likely that they are a group of people working together. Moreover, they are very tacit and efficient, which is why they are always one step ahead of us! I hope that this time, we can be ahead of him or them! Immediately search all the houses and buildings around the crime scene. It would be impossible for them to go so far at night just to dispose anything they have used in the broadcast. They must be near a garbage disposal facility!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At that moment, Gardner, who had seen the news on his phone, waspletely flustered. He opened the encrypted chat app on his phone: ¡°F*ck! Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to behave yourselves and not do anything! How did you guys throw the rest of the soup in that trash can! It¡¯s not something that you can just casually thrown into a trash can! You guys are a bunch of idiots! Idiots!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. After tasting the human flesh soupst night, Madeleine kept it in the toilet. If I had waited a little longer, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But I didn¡¯t throw it downstairs. I walked two rows south. There were no cameras around.¡± ¡°Is that kid sick? I had diarrhea after eating itst night. I¡¯m responsible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. You guys just move and get on it immediately. Don¡¯t stay there. Leave New York City now. Don¡¯te back until the storm is over!¡± ¡°What about you? What will you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see. If there¡¯s danger, I¡¯ll leave New York too. This discussion group will be disbanded from now on!¡± Gardner sent thest message and directly uninstalled the software. Meanwhile, in Jack¡¯s apartment... Jack was sitting on the sofa with a cold expression on his face. In front of him on the system interface, information on seven people was popping up on the screen. As he was reading through their crimes, Jack¡¯s expression became even more sinister. Chapter 69 - The Murderer Has Been Caught

Chapter 69: The Murderer Has Been Caught

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The system panel showed details about seven specific people. ¡ª Gardner: Cannibal Member Sin Value: 88 Crime: infanticide, trafficking of human organs, murder of nine people ¡ª Madeleine: Cannibal Member Sin Value: 82 Crime: infanticide, trafficking of human organs, murder of four people ¡ª Trevisham: Cannibal Member Sin Value: 83 Crime: infanticide, trafficking of human organs, murder of five people ¡ª Weston: Cannibal Member Sin Value: 85 Crime: infanticide, trafficking of human organs, murder of six people ¡ª Ajay: Cannibal Member Sin Value: 81 Crime: infanticide, trafficking of human organs, murder of three people ¡ª Kanasan: Cannibal Member Sin Value: 80 Crime: infanticide, trafficking of human organs, murder of two people ¡ª Belina: Cannibal Member Sin Value: 80 Crime: infanticide, trafficking of human organs, murder of two people ¡ª After carefully reading this disturbing information, Jack¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He was furious. Even the most vicious words could not be used to describe these seven scumbags. ¡°Since morality cannot restrain you and thew can not punish you, then let me y a game with you,¡± he muttered. ... Gardner had just deleted the group chat from his phone. Just as the others were about to delete any traces of it from their phones, a notification suddenly sounded off. A person had joined their discussion group. Everyone was frightened when they heard the voice. Could it be that the police had already started investigating? When they looked down at their phones, their faces instantly turned pale. They looked like patients who were about to die. A fear that they had never experienced before entered their hearts. Death Judge! It was the Death Judge who had joined their group chat! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! A total of six notification sounds rang off, and the Death Judge sent six messages in a row. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Madeleine Crime: Trafficking of human organs, murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 5, 2021 ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Trevishan Crime: Trafficking of human organs, murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 5, 2021 ¡ª There were a total of six death notices in this format. The six of them looked at their own death notices. Their faces were frighteningly pale, and their bodies were trembling. ¡°We¡¯re doomed! We¡¯re doomed! We¡¯re doomed!¡± They all started sobbing. ¡°What are you crying for! Things have alreadye to this point, so what¡¯s the use of crying!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡± ¡°Today is May 5th!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Stop talking! Hurry up and pack your things. Run as far as you can! We should get out of here as fast as we can. I¡¯m leaving first!¡± ¡°I wonder if Gardner has received his death notice? Should we call him to inform him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell him. If the Death Inquisitor found us, don¡¯t you think he would have found the leader of the group too?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run! If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± They packed their things in a panic and prepared to run away. However, none of them felt the danger that was following closely behind them. It was 2 PM. At the Thomas Residences, a high-end residential area in New York City... The trash can where the baby¡¯s body was found earlier that day was in the northwest corner of the residential area. ¡°You two, guard the exit here. The rest of you, follow me!¡± Willie was the first to rush up with a gun. Although the murderer had avoided the surveince cameras, after investigating the nearby residents, they found that the lights were often switched on in the middle of the night in one of the floors of that building. The tenants in the building would onlye out at night and slept in during the day, so Ross ordered Willie to bring people up to investigate. Willie quickly brought people up to the ninth floor, only to see that the door of the ninth floor was only half-closed. ¡°Be careful. Follow me in!¡± Willie said in a very low voice as he gestured to hispanions. Willie was the first to walk up and gently pulled on the door. Creak... The door made an ear-piercing sound. Willie directly kicked open the door and rushed in. The room was very quiet. There was no sound, and there was no trace of any person. Willie quickly checked the surroundings. ¡°Search all the rooms!¡± They searched the rooms one by one. Willie checked the dining room. There were a lot of messy things on the dining table. The cutlery had not been cleaned, and there was some leftover soup in the bowl with golden oil floating on it. Willie felt nauseous and wanted to throw up. ¡°Could it really be those scumbags?¡± Willie put on his gloves and picked up the bowl. He ced it in front of his nose and sniffed it. He did not know if it was a psychological effect or not, but Willie felt a little nauseous and wanted to throw up. Willie put down the bowl that contained the soup and went to the kitchen. There was still soup in the big pot, and there was ayer of oil floating on the surface of the soup. He had heard the forensics doctor, Bowman, say that most of the oil used in cooking would float on the surface in circles, but that oil from a human body would be in semicircles. When he saw the semicircr-shaped oil floating on top of it, his stomach felt ufortable again. ¡°F*ck!¡± Willie turned his face to the other side. He didn¡¯t want to look at these disgusting things. He saw a refrigerator. He opened the topyer. There were vegetables, fruits, beer, and some medicine. Willie frowned. There was still some anesthetic in it. Willie opened the bottomyer of the freezer. As soon as he opened it, he saw the body of a man. He was missing a head and a hand. In the corner, there was the body of a baby. His eyes widened in shock. Willie was so scared that his legs went weak. He was furious. There was still some flesh on the body of the man. The baby looked like it was only one or two months old! ¡°These scumbags! Animals!¡± Willie immediately ordered his men to lock down the crime scene and then called the office of Task Force Zero. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s those people. We found a baby¡¯s body and a mutted adult man¡¯s body in the refrigerator. But those people have already left. I¡¯ll deploy immediately and bring those scumbags back.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The live broadcast of the Death Judge has just started. They were captured by the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Continue to lock down the scene. It¡¯s very likely that the Death Inquisitor took the people away from their residence. He might have left some clues.¡± Willie looked helpless and did not know what to say. They had searched the room thoroughly, and they had entered and exited the rooms several times. They hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead, and the floor was full of their own footprints. If it was really as Ross said, then any clues left behind by the Death Judge might have already been covered and destroyed by them. Just as they sealed off the scene, major live broadcast tforms on the Inte were already brimming with millions of viewers. Chapter 70 - Teamwork

Chapter 70: Teamwork

Viewers were used to watching the death broadcast at night, but this time, it started during the day. It was both surprising and a pleasant change for the viewers. The crimes of the seven people were being publicized, and their horrifying crimes ignited the anger of all the viewers in the live broadcast room. ¡°The judge is really good. The whole world has long been looking for these human-eating scumbags. And there are actually seven of them!¡± ¡°Quick! Judge, hurry up and kill them! I can¡¯t stand these scumbags who eat human flesh. They can¡¯t continue living in this world. Judge, hurry up and do it!¡± ¡°I suggest that we slice open their stomachs like in the previous episode and dig out their internal organs. Let them see if their hearts have rotted!¡± ¡°People like them should die slowly. Use knives to slowly cut off their flesh, cook everything in arge pot, and let them eat it themselves!¡± ¡°Right! I agree. Don¡¯t they like to eat human flesh? The Death Judge should let them eat their own flesh!¡± At this moment, the number of people in the live broadcast room instantly reached two million. Countless bulletments floated past the screen, covering up the scene in the live broadcast room. Even people on Twitter were in a frenzy. ¡°Good news! The Death Inquisitor has made his move! The cannibals that the whole world has been looking for have all been captured!¡± ¡°Live broadcast! Live trial! Everyone, quickly go to the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast room and take a look!¡± ¡°Where are you watching the live broadcast from? Give me a link!¡± ¡°Open any live broadcast software and the front page will be filled with news and anything rted to the Death Inquisitor!¡± Very quickly, people who heard the news about the cannibals being captured rushed into Jack¡¯s live broadcast room. In less than a minute, another two million people poured into the live broadcast room, and the number of people online instantly exceeded four million. This was exceedinglyrge, and it was shocking even to professional streamers who were used to having millions of viewers. At that time, even some well-known streamers also made way for the livestream of death. After all,peting with the Death Inquisitor for poprity was not easy. It was like courting death. ¡°The Death Inquisitor has started live streaming. Now I¡¯m going to switch to the livestream of death to watch the Inquisitor execute the scum. After the Inquisitor is done, we¡¯ll continue to dance!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Hurry up and push down the defense tower. The death broadcast room has started streaming. If we don¡¯t push down the base, we¡¯ll surrender immediately. We¡¯re anxious to watch the judge¡¯s live broadcast!¡± At this moment, having just taken down a triple kill, a professional yer and streamer who was also live broadcasting anxiously shouted to his fellow yers. ¡°Everyone, listen to me. I¡¯m not going to sing anymore. The death broadcast room has started live broadcasting. The cannibals who just appeared on the news today have all been captured and are about to be executed. Everyone,e and watch with me. However, the judge¡¯s live broadcast is very bloody and terrifying. Those who are timid shouldn¡¯t watch!¡± said one singing host. He immediately switched the scene to the death broadcast room. On the other side of the city, in the New York City Hospital, meanwhile... From doctors to nurses to patients, everyone in the hospital was crazily discussing the death broadcast. ¡°How can Gardner actually do such a terrifying thing! It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t just eat people! The crime announced by the judge included murder! He killed several homeless people and children!¡± ¡°Could it be that the judge made a mistake? Dr. Gardner usually seems very nice!¡± ¡°What do you know! That dog Gardner is a wolf in human skin. He is a beast. I have long known that he is not a good person! The director actually gave up on me and let him be the director!¡± ¡°That hospital is too scary. After watching the live broadcast of the judge, let¡¯s hurry and get out of that hospital! Who knows if there are such perverts in this hospital? I don¡¯t feel safe here now!¡± ¡°Me too! Why do I feel like no one in this hospital is a good person?¡± ¡°You guys keep watching. I had just asked to be discharged from the hospital. I won¡¯t dare to stay here anymore. I¡¯ll watch the live broadcast on the way!¡± ¡°Wait for me. I want to be discharged too. Let¡¯s do it together. I won¡¯t dare to wander around alone!¡± At that moment, Jack was quietly watching the livestream as the viewers kept pouring in. He was not surprised to see the number of people in the live broadcast continuously increasing. After all, it was a terrifying case. It was beyond the understanding of ordinary people and had been fermented by the news. It had long aroused the anger of the entire nation. Five minutes passed quickly, and the crime announcement ended. The scene in the live broadcast shed, and a closed room appeared in the camera. In the picture, seven iron brackets were ced side by side in the middle of the room. On the brackets were seven iron cages in the shape of eggs. Seven people were curled up and kneeling in the iron cages. However, the size of the iron cages was different. Therger people¡¯s iron cages wererger, and the smaller people¡¯s iron cages were smaller because the iron cages were custom-made. They all seemed to have been cramped inside. It didn¡¯t look like there was much space for each of them. Suddenly, the seven criminals woke up. They were struggling to get out of the cage, but it was impossible. It wasn¡¯t something that could be broken by merely human strength. ¡°F*ck! What is this ce! Who locked us up! Come out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s The Death Inquisitor! It must be the Death Inquisitor! He has his eyes on us! It¡¯s over! We¡¯re finished!¡± One of them started crying. ¡°Are we going to die here? Help! Is there anyone there? Can anyonee and save me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t watched the live broadcast of the Inquisitor before. No one wille and save us. Those useless policemen will never find us while we¡¯re alive. If we want to leave this ce alive, we can only rely on ourselves!¡± Gardner looked around and said, ¡°From now on, if you want to live, listen to mymands. As long as we work together, we will definitely get out alive!¡± ¡°Gardner, we know you are smart. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you too!¡± ¡°I can listen to you too, but Gardner, you have to bring me out alive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I can sacrifice a part of myself, as long as you bring me out alive!¡± Under Gardner¡¯s promise, the seven of them quickly reached a consensus and promised to work together. Jack¡¯s lips revealed a cold smile. Then, his cold and hoarse voice rang out. It sounded as if it came from hell. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am your host, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s live broadcast. Today¡¯s victims have already been introduced at the beginning. The cannibal organization is led by this Doctor Gardner. They sold human organs and used all kinds of cruel methods to kill vagrants, including children. In just half a year¡¯s time, they have taken neen lives. After they removed the organs and drained the corpses of their blood, they turned them into human meat soup.¡± Hearing this, the live broadcast viewers were enraged. They knew that the seven criminals were guilty of cannibalism, but they were shocked and disgusted when they heard the horrifying details from the Death Judge himself. Chapter 71 - Murder Magic

Chapter 71: Murder Magic

¡°Ahhh! Judge, please stop talking. Hurry up and start the execution. I just want to see them die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die from anger! If these scumbags¡¯ parents were still alive, I wonder what they would think about this! Would they still acknowledge them as their children if they knew that they were guilty of this horrendous crime?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, their parents would definitely regret giving birth to them back then.¡± ¡°These scumbags havepletely lost touch with humanity. Aren¡¯t they afraid of doing such things? How can they sleep at night?¡± ¡°What animals! How can these scumbags do such things! Judge, I really feel like killing them!¡± The audience¡¯s bullet screens once again covered the live broadcast. At that moment, Gardner spoke. ¡°Out of those neen people, four of their children were abandoned by their own parents. Ten of the vagrants were mentally ill or drug addicts who were abandoned by their families. Aren¡¯t those parents¡¯ families cruel? How much better are they than me? You¡¯re all a bunch of hypocrites!¡± ¡°Yes, Judge, stop pretending. You¡¯re not a good person either. Not only did you kill people, you even killed people live in public. Aren¡¯t your methods cruel and bloody? You¡¯re the one who deserves to die!¡± ¡°Death Judge,e out if you dare. What right do you have to judge us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What right do you have to judge us? You don¡¯t represent thew, so you can¡¯t represent the people. You¡¯re a pervert. You¡¯re a murderer. If you are brazen enough, release us and let thew punish us!¡± The audience was once again shocked by what the scumbags were saying. These people were so cruel andpletely inhumane. Viewers were shocked that they were ming the Death Judge and making him look like the bad guy instead. The viewers all went in a frenzy. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Death Inquisitor can represent me! I also want to execute you scumbags!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. He can also represent me. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t do what he does. Otherwise, I would also want to arrest you. I don¡¯t even want to give you a chance to live. If it were me, I would directly torture you to death!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor can represent all the kind people in the world to eliminate you scumbags!¡± Jack¡¯s cold eyes revealed a trace of viciousness as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t represent anyone. I just want to y a game with you. The name of this game is called Killing Magic. Do you see the cors on your necks? You can use your hands to touch them. There is a mini bomb inside your cors. It is enough to break your necks. You have thirty minutes to find the final exit. There are many devices that can touch the cors around your necks, but there are many mechanisms in the room. Every choice you make will require you to make a small sacrifice. Now let me see how much you want to live.¡± Madeleine knelt in the cage. His face waspletely twisted. ¡°F*ck! F*ck your mother!¡± Red lights were shing on the cor around his neck. Gardner had noticed the bomb cor from the beginning. He had seen it on the live broadcast of death, but he did not expect that it would be used on him one day. Gardner¡¯s face was full of malevolence. He coldly said, ¡°What do you want? Just say it. We¡¯ll y with you to the end.¡± Jack answered, ¡°Do you still remember the magic tricks you saw when you were young? A person would be put into a box by a magician, then he would be covered with a ck cloth. The middle of the box would be cut open, and the box containing the person would be pulled open. Finally, the ck cloth would be taken off, and it would be revealed that the person inside was still intact. He would be safe and sound and unscathed. Wasn¡¯t that trick amazing? As you can see, the egg-shaped iron cage you are in is connected by two semicircr iron cages, but the middle is locked, so you can¡¯t open it. The only thing that can open the egg-shaped iron cage is the chainsaw above you. After a while, the chainsaw will start and then slowly descend, cutting down from the middle of the egg-shaped iron cage until the iron cage ispletely open. Of course, before the chainsaw cuts you, you have five minutes to prepare. Avoiding the chainsaw and performing an exciting escape¡ªthose are what you need to do. I just don¡¯t know if you will seed or have the courage to face such a situation. Let us watch quietly. Now, the game officially begins.¡± Just as Jack finished speaking, there was a timer in front of the seven of them. Beep! Beep! Beep! The timer sounded off, and the countdown officially began. At that moment, a huge explosion was heard. The sevenrge chainsaws above them were instantly activated. The sawtooth rotated at a high speed while it slowly descended. ¡°F*ck! What should we do!¡± ¡°How can we escape? He just wants to cut us in half!¡± ¡°Fuck you! Death Inquisitor! You¡¯re a pervert! You¡¯re the Devil!¡± ¡°What are we going to do? Gardner, do something! You promised to let us out!¡± The others started wailing in despair. As they listened to the ear-piercing roar of the chainsaw above them, the seven people were almost scared to death. Tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room, however, were very happy to watch. They had joined the death broadcast room just to watch these scumbags die in pain. ¡°That¡¯s great. Cut them off.¡± ¡°Judge, if this is how you want to torture them to death, I¡¯ll give you a gift!¡± ¡°I remember a book saying that people don¡¯t die immediately after being cut off. They can still live for a period of time. They will watch their lower body slowly die in pain. I can¡¯t think of anything better for these seven scumbags.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. How long would they live until they diepletely? It would be best if they can live for another day or two. After all, there is no way to save them after being sawed off. It would be fine even if the police found them!¡± ¡°It is impossible for a human to live for another day or two after being sawed off from the waist. How long they can live depends on where they are cut. If they are cut above the waist, they will die faster because it¡¯s closer to the chest. If they are cut below the waist, they will die slower, because it¡¯s closer to the buttocks. However, they will only live for ten minutes, at most. However, watching the lower half of their body slowly die, ten minutes will be torture enough!¡± ¡°I also want to see them die immediately, but since we already know how the Death Judge executes, these seven people will not die so easily. There are still many levels to go. This game will not end so soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just searched online. There are already people discussing how to break the Death Judge¡¯s game. People are betting that they will survive if they move to the other side.¡± ¡°That makes sense! There are indeed many experts on the Inte!¡± ¡°But how to move to the other side? The Death Judge would not allow them to move about so easily. II think it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°If you want to move to the other side, you have to chop yourself into meat paste first so that you can pass through the gap.¡± Chapter 72 - The Hidden Rules of the Game

Chapter 72: The Hidden Rules of the Game

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Task Force Zero was getting busy in their office at the New York Police Department. Hart took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°The Death Judge has changed the way of the game again. However, the rules of the game this time look very simple. It¡¯s just prolonged killing.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better this way? It¡¯s simple and direct. Everything is obvious. The public also wants to see these scumbags die,¡±Judy added. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If it was just a simple massacre, then the Death Judge wouldn¡¯t even bother to broadcast it live. He could have killed them directly in the dark. That way, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. But what he wants is to y with the criminals. In other words, he doesn¡¯t want them to die just die. What he wants is the torturing process. Every time he broadcasts, it¡¯s a show of technology. He¡¯s showing off to us and to the audience. He is satisfied when he gets everyone¡¯s admiration.¡± Monica returned her gaze to the live broadcast screen then said, ¡°The reason why you think the rules of the game are simple this time is because the Death Judge has hidden the true rules of the game. In the previous games, he would clearly tell you what to do, but this time, he only said what the oue would be. This time, not only is he testing the courage of these people, but he¡¯s also testing their intelligence.¡± ¡°I agree with that. Do you remember what he said? There are many traps in the room. Every choice they make requires a small sacrifice. This time is no exception.¡± ¡°Do you see the bracket under the egg-shaped iron cage? There is a device there. It seems to be a ssware. Unfortunately, there is no close-up, so I can¡¯t see what it is. But I guess the key to cracking the game lies there. But this time, they have to find it themselves.¡± They returned their attention to the screen of the live broadcast room. Gardner and the others were very anxious in the iron cage. ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s so little space in the iron cage. How can we avoid the chainsaw? Do we have to squeeze into one of the two semicircles? Is it possible?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s impossible, we have to try!¡± Kanasan thought that she was rtively small and could try, but when she squeezed her body to one side, she realized that no matter which angle she used, she wouldn¡¯t fit. Unless she folded her body or took her head off, it was impossible for her to pass through. ¡°Ah ah ah! It¡¯s impossible! The size of this iron cage is not big enough for people to squeeze to one side!¡± Kanasan looked up in despair. She nced at the chainsaw that was slowly descending. The sawtooth was spinning rapidly. It was very scary. Beline was sobbing loudly. ¡°I¡¯m really going to die here. What should I do? I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Belina curled up in the iron cage. ¡°F*ck! What are you crying for? Stop crying because you¡¯re not dead yet!¡± Ajay, who was beside her, cursed angrily. Then, he said, ¡°There¡¯s another way. We should try our best to squeeze our bodies to one side of the iron cage and put our legs on the other side. At most, we can have our legs cut off, but at least we won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± After hearing what Ajay said, Belina cried even harder. ¡°This is too painful. I don¡¯t want to cut off my legs. I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°F*ck you! Don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯re making my head hurt with all your crying!¡± On the other side, Madeleine, who was far away, also began to curse angrily. It was a time-limited escape, and everyone was feeling muddled and very fearful. However,pared to their irascibility, Gardner was very quiet. He was kneeling quietly in the iron cage. He did not struggle or speak, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°We can definitely escape.¡± Gardner took a deep breath and his gaze fell on the device under the iron cage. Then, his gaze moved to the metal cage. His brain had been thinking at high speeds. Then, Gardner stretched his hand out of the iron cage and reached down to the ss container, but he quickly withdrew his hand. The corner of his mouth moved and he snorted. ¡°Stop arguing,¡± Gardner roared. The other six people were stunned and kept quiet. ¡°Gardner, I don¡¯t want to die. You¡¯re so smart that you became a doctor. Quickly think of a way!¡± Belina said while wiping her tears. Gardner sneered and said, ¡°We won¡¯t die in this round, but we will be injured. Look carefully at this iron cage. It¡¯s just below. The two iron bars in the middle can actually be pushed to both sides. However, these two iron bars are now welded together. As long as we break the welded part and push the iron bars to both sides, we can get arge space at the bottom. Then, we can squeeze all of our bodies underneath so that the chainsaw doesn¡¯t hit us.¡± The others quickly looked at the two iron bars and shook them with their hands. At that moment, the camera in the live broadcast room switched to a clear close-up. ¡°The welding seems to be very strong. How do we open it? We can¡¯t open it with just our hands.¡± Ajay pped his hands hard twice, but it didn¡¯t work at all. He even pped his hands so hard that it hurt. ¡°Yeah! How do we open it? We can¡¯t use our teeth to open it, can we?¡± Trevishan asked anxiously. With a very serious expression, Gardner said, ¡°The Death Judge has already prepared it for us. There is a groove in the part where the two iron rods are welded. Do you see the ssware under the cage? I just stretched my hand over to feel it. There is a stream of hot air on the ssware. I guessed that the ssware should be filled with strong acid. Now you understand. The Death Judge wants us to use strong acid to corrode the part where the iron rods are welded so that we can escape from the chainsaw.¡± ¡°Ah? But that is strong acid! How do we use strong acid to get the iron rod?¡± ¡°What do you think? Our shoes are gone. What do you think the Death Inquisitor wants us to use?¡± Madeleine¡¯s face was heavy. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Hand...The Death Inquisitor wants us to use our hands to get it.¡± ¡°Use our hands? Then our hands will be dissolved by the strong acid? I don¡¯t want to!¡± Belina widened her eyes in horror. She had used strong sulfuric acid to dissolve the body of a homeless man in the past. After the strong acid was poured on the body, blood bubbles would instantly appear on the body. Then, white smoke would rise, and the flesh eventually dposes and dissolves. As she thought of the horrifying scene of the body dissolving, tears immediately flowed down her face. ¡°Amazing! Judge! You even thought of this!¡± ¡°In that case, what¡¯s next is strong acid hand washing?¡± ¡°Strong acid hand washing? I won¡¯t even dare to wash my hands anymore. In the future, whenever I see a soap dispense, I¡¯ll wonder if it¡¯s strong acid that will flow out!¡± ¡°Strong acid? I wonder how scary the scene will be. Just thinking about it gives me the chills!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Although strong acid is highly corrosive and can melt human flesh, if they move faster, only a thinyer of their flesh will be dissolved.¡± The audience was bing very excited and was busy sending their theories on what could happen in the following moments. Chapter 73 - Dissolved Hand

Chapter 73: Dissolved Hand

¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be concentrated sulfuric acid. The reaction between sulfuric acid and metal will result in a passivation reaction. The dissolution will be very slow or even stop directly. If that¡¯s the case, they will die immediately. This couldn¡¯t be what the judge wants. Since this thing can dissolve metal and the dissolution speed can¡¯t be too slow, I think it is Wang Shui.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to learn chemistry in the judge¡¯s live broadcast. Wang Shui is a highly corrosive acidic liquid that emits yellow smoke. It¡¯s a mixture of concentrated hydrochloric acid and concentrated nitric acid with a volume ratio of 3:1.¡± At the NYPD, in the office of Task Force Zero... ¡°Chemistry ss gave me a headache when I was in school, but I think I¡¯ll never forget what I learned in the live broadcast for the rest of my life!¡± Looking at thements from the audience, Anthony looked at Ross and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The key is indeed that ssware!¡± ¡°The mystery has been solved, but what I¡¯m thinking is, do they really need to use their hands to load Wang Shui onto the iron rod? Is there some kind of thinking trap that we haven¡¯t thought of yet?¡± When they heard this, they immediately thought of the previous live broadcasts, and their minds began to think quickly. Beep! Beep! Beep! In the sealed room, the sound of the countdown was very sharp and ear-piercing. It constantly stimted the nerves of Gardner and the others. It was as if the timer was a death knell, and there was someone standing there continuously ringing it, waiting to take their lives. Gardner¡¯s face twisted strangely. No matter how calm andposed he was, he did not have the courage to face the terrifying strong acid in the ssware. He widened his bloodshot eyes and stared at the ssware. He wanted to find a way to escape without getting hurt. For a moment, he felt very dizzy, as if he was about to fall into the strong acid. ¡°F*ck! Damn Death Inquisitor!¡± Gardner punched the iron cage. He thought he would be very brave, but he found himself so weak that he did not have any courage in his heart. ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯m a surgeon. I can¡¯t lose my hands. I still need to use my hands to perform many surgeries and save many people. Please, I¡¯ll give you 20 million. No, I¡¯ll give you all my money. 60 million dors is enough for you to use in New York for a lifetime. I¡¯ll also give you all the money I earn in the future. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll agree to any conditions. I can be your ve.¡± Gardner, who had always been very calm, was now crying like a child, his snot and tears flowing non-stop. Seeing his disgusting appearance, the audience in the live broadcast room could not help it. ¡°F*ck you! You know you are a doctor! As a doctor, you have caused the death of so many people! You are an animal! SCUM!¡± ¡°Now you are afraid? Where is the courage that you had when you ate human flesh?¡± ¡°Hehe! And now you want to bribe the judge? You have the nerve to offer 60 million dors? If the judge could be bribed with money, he would have been a billionaire a long time ago!¡± ¡°You did bad things yourself, and now the consequences areing. Even if you cry, you have to finish it yourself!¡± ¡°An adult crying like a dog. Don¡¯t cry. You don¡¯t have much time left. If you don¡¯t act now, you will be sawed into two halves by a chainsaw!¡± ¡°The judge seems to like using chainsaws recently!¡± ¡°I like chainsaws too. It¡¯s best to cut these scumbags in half!¡± At this moment, Jack¡¯s face was very cold, but his eyes revealed some fanaticism. He looked like an artist admiring a perfect piece of art. Beep! Beep! Beep! The crazily rotating chainsaw had already decreased by 30% . Ajay looked up, then his gaze fell back on the ssware. He gritted his teeth hard, as if he wanted to break them. Then, he reached his hand out of the iron cage and slowly reached out towards the strong acid in the ssware. Suddenly, a wave of hot air gushed out. When it blew on his hand, Ajay¡¯s entire body trembled, and all the hair on his body stood on end. ¡°F*ck your mother!¡± Ajay shouted loudly to boost his courage. Gritting his teeth, he directly extended his hand into the strong acid solution of the ssware. Sizzle sizzle sizzle... In an instant, a close-up shot appeared in the live broadcast room. The strong acid solution seemed to be boiling for a moment. Then, it was continuously bubbling. A surge of irritating gas made Ajay¡¯s throat and eyes feel hot. The skin and flesh on his hand had directly melted, and blood bubbles burst one after another. Then, the skin and flesh on his hand quickly dissolved. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Ajay¡¯s shrill cry sounded, and his throat seemed to be hoarse from shouting. He was screaming so terribly that to the many who heard it, it felt like an iron nail fiercely piercing into their hearts. A deep chill quickly spread throughout his body. He trembled uncontrobly. ¡°F*ck! Why are you shouting so f*cking loudly? ! Are you going to die? Isn¡¯t that just one crippled hand? Look at the previous torturers! What¡¯s one hand!¡± ¡°Indeed! He was shouting too loudly, and it gave me a fright. But this Wang Shui is really amazing. The effect immediately came out, and my hand started to hurt just from watching it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really exciting. This can¡¯t be done with special effects. Watching a live broadcast of death is even better than watching a movie!¡± The audience was both terrified and very excited. But for Gardner and the others, it was an endless nightmare. In just a few seconds, the flesh and blood on Ajay¡¯s hands had melted. It was almost impossible to tell if it was bone or flesh. The skin had turned charred ck and was very uneven. A few of the fingernails had already been dissolved. It looked like a devil¡¯s hand. It was particrly disgusting. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t want to be like this, I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Why us? Why? I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please, let me go!¡± Gardner and the others were so scared that they almost fainted when they saw what happened to Ajay. It was too bloody! It was too scary! Gardner¡¯s lips and teeth were trembling. They kept knocking against each other. He was too scared, and his heart was broken. He recalled the first corpse that he learned to dissect. He recalled how he personally cut open the stomach of a living vagrant and removed his organs. He recalled the times when he could calmly eat a feast of human flesh and drink beer. It has been such a long time. He had never been so terrified. His entire body felt as if it had fallen into a frozenke, slowly losing its temperature. Chapter 74 - Broken Glassware

Chapter 74: Broken ssware

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Looking at Gardner who was about to copse, Jack¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a cold and proud smile. Ajay had sessfully knocked the strong acid solution into the groove where the two iron rods were welded. Sizzle sizzle sizzle... The strong acid solution quickly reacted with the iron rods, and the weld continued to dpose, bubbling non-stop. Ajay raised his rotten and bleeding hand andughed. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s reacting, it¡¯s reacting! It¡¯s already dissolving. I¡¯ll be able to escape soon!¡± Pieces of flesh that had been dissolved by the strong acid solution kept falling. It was as if the corpse had rotted and turned into blood. But no one took notice because his words brought hope to the other six people. After all, these were all Gardner¡¯s guesses at the beginning, but now it was proven that the strong acid solution could really dissolve iron rods. It was like lighting a brightmp in the darkness. But to step out of the repressed darkness, one had to pay the price of blood. Beline cried and said, ¡°Kanasan, I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid of pain. What should I do if I don¡¯t dare to use my hands?¡± Belina wiped her tears and cried harder, shouting at Kanasan. Kanasan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared too, but I don¡¯t want to die. If you don¡¯t want to be cut in half by the chainsaw, you¡¯d better put your hands in as well. Otherwise, you¡¯re dead.¡± After saying that, Kanasan took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She clenched her teeth and reached her hand into the ss container. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle... It was like a ssh of cold water on a piece of red-hot iron. The reaction was very intense. In just an instant, pieces of her flesh fell off his hand, and her blood was dripping. ¡°Argh! F*ck!¡± Kanasan screamed shrilly. The pain was almost unbearable that her brain was almost numb. Cold sweat kept flowing down her forehead. Then, she quickly poured the strong acid solution in her palm into the groove where the iron rod was welded. She quickly wiped the remaining solution on her hand with her clothes. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, her whole body kept twisting and rolling in the narrow iron cage. The flesh on her hand was directly wiped off by the clothes, as if the rotten flesh had been wiped off from the body for a long time, leaving only bloody bones. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s so disgusting! I can¡¯t stand it after watching so many live broadcasts! It¡¯s too disgusting!¡± ¡°She really thought it¡¯s just like washing her hands. She even used her clothes to wipe them off after washing them with the acid! This idiot!¡± ¡°This idiot! She used her clothes to wipe her hands when there¡¯s no water on them. It¡¯s obvious that she hasn¡¯t studied chemistry before!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that she hasn¡¯t studied chemistry before. If your handse into contact with a strong acid solution, you should continuously wash them with clean water. You can also use an alkaline solution to wash them. However, I¡¯m not too sure about that. It¡¯s definitely not wrong to use clean water!¡± Seeing that one of Kanasan¡¯s fair and delicate hands was instantly corroded by the strong acid solution and that her bones and flesh were separated, Belina, who was watching from the side, was so frightened that her entire body trembled, and she burst into tears again. ¡°Kanasan! Kanasan! You can¡¯t just wipe it with your clothes. Are you stupid?¡± Ajay, who was at the side, scolded Kanasan loudly. But Kanasan couldn¡¯t hear anything. Her mind waspletely nk. The intense pain caused her body to continuously tremble and convulse. Frightened by Kanasan¡¯s reaction, the courage that the remaining five people had just mustered up vanished in an instant. All the hair on their bodies stood on end. They were so scared that they were about to pee their pants. That deep fear was directly rooted in their brains, and it stimted every nerve in their bodies. ¡°F*ck you! Death Inquisitor, you pervert! Madman! Murderer!¡± ¡°Come out! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°If you dare,e and kill me with one shot!¡± ¡°You pervert!¡± Madeleine, Trenishan, and Weston were cursing loudly, while Belina was crying non-stop. Her entire person was almost drowned in tears. ¡°What should I do? Can someonee and save me?¡± ¡°Stop shouting! The time is almost up. If we don¡¯t act now, it will be toote!¡± Kanasan endured the intense pain, and she spoke in a trembling voice. At this moment, the cold sweat on her body hadpletely soaked her clothes. Although the most intense pain had passed, she still felt like there was another needle in her body, constantly stimting her nerves. ¡°Kanasan.¡± Belina was calling her between fits of crying. ¡°F*ck! Can you stop crying! I¡¯m sick of listening to you! You only know how to cry!¡± Madeleine cursed loudly. Then, she kept taking deep breaths and reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his head. ¡°F*ck! If one hand is crippled, so be it. It¡¯s better to cripple one hand than to die!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly reached his hand into the strong acid solution. Sizzle sizzle sizzle... ¡°Ah!¡± Madeleine¡¯s entire face was distorted from the pain. His entire hand was rapidly dposing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. He felt that his bones were about to melt. Listening to his mournful wails, Trevishan, Weston, and Gardner all swallowed hard and slowly reached their hands down. Sizzle sizzle sizzle... It was like a fried chicken being thrown into a pot of oil. Blood kept popping up on their hands, and their skin and flesh fell off piece by piece thenpletely dissolved. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°F*ck! Ah!¡± Seeing the flesh on his hands quickly dissolve, Gardner¡¯s brain suddenly hurt, and his face was full of snot and tears. To him, to a certain extent, his hands were his life. Without them, he could not perform surgery. His life was ruined. ¡°Ah! My hands!¡± Just as he was screaming in pain, Trevishan also inserted his hands into the ssware. ¡°Ah!¡± The intense pain made Trevishan scream loudly. His hands trembled. He instinctively wanted to pull his hands back, but he bumped into the ssware. Bang! The ssware was knocked to the ground. Crack! The ssware was smashed into pieces. Immediately, the strong acid solution flowed onto the floor, making sizzling sounds and emitting white smoke and bubbles. Trevishan was stunned. However, in the next second, he suddenly realized that he had no way to dissolve the iron rod without the strong acid solution. The fear of death welled up in his mind. ¡°F*ck! What do I do? What do I do now? How did it get knocked down!¡± Trevishan was panicking. His face turned pale and his voice was trembling. ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s definitely not like that. Death Judge, where are you? I beg you! Can you give me another strong acid solution? I¡¯m willing to use both my hands to reach into the solution, Please!¡± Trevishan kept looking around. He faced the sealed room and pleaded with the Death Judge, but he did not receive any response. Seeing his flustered appearance, the audience in the live broadcast room were all very happy. Chapter 75 - Selective Blocking

Chapter 75 : Selective Blocking

¡°Hahaha! Another stupid one. Why do you think he would give you another ss with acid? Just wait for your death!¡± ¡°It was obviously something that could be aplished by losing one hand, yet you easily gave up your life, idiot!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s very good. He probably wants to make the live broadcast more exciting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If everyone else had left, we wouldn¡¯t see the chainsaw cutting people in half. Now, it¡¯s good that he sacrificed himself to entertain us!¡± Jack nced at thements of the audience in the live broadcast room and sneered. He then nced at Trevishan, and then his gaze fell on Belina. He only saw Belina looking at the ss container that Trevishan had smashed onto the ground. Her gaze was fixed on it, as if she was thinking of something. ¡°This ss container isn¡¯t fixed!¡±B elina said. ¡°What did you say? What do you mean?¡± Kanasan frowned. Belina didn¡¯t answer. She justy on the bottom of the iron cage and stretched out her hands. What she did next made Gardner and the others want to kill themselves. Belina picked up the ss container with both hands and moved it up. Because the bottom of the egg-shaped iron cage protruded outward, when the ss container moved to the top, the welding part of the iron rod was directly submerged in the strong acid solution of the ss container. Sizzle sizzle sizzle... The strong acid solution and the welding part of the iron rod reacted quickly, and arge number of bubbles kept surging up. ¡°F*ck! Why didn¡¯t they think of that earlier!¡± ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s so simple that we didn¡¯t expect it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this again. Every single time, the judgees up with seemingly difficult tests. In fact, it is very simple! He always seeds in fooling these idiots.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Belina is courting death. The other people¡¯s hands have been corroded, but now she¡¯s not injured at all. I dare say that her actions have caused the others to hate her!¡± ¡°Pay attention to the looks in those people¡¯s eyes. I can say with certainty that the next person to die is Belina!¡± At that moment, in the New York Police Station, in the office of Task Force Zero... Ross and the others had not expected that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trap would be so simple. In the end, everyone had overlooked such a simple solution. ¡°The selective shielding of the brain is a kind of thinking defect. Everyone should have experienced this before. You can¡¯t find something no matter how hard you look, but in a few days, this thing will appear on the table by itself. Actually, it has always been on the table, but when you see it, your brain selectively blocks it. Sometimes, you keep looking for your phone, but the phone is actually in your hand. It¡¯s all the same. Right now, the Death Inquisitor has used this w in human thinking to make everyone block out the inconspicuous details in front of them. I have to admit that he is really amazing. He is simply a top-notch master of human psychology. His thinking is so advanced that it¡¯s hard to be one step ahead of him!¡± Monica exined to the people present. Her heart was very unsettled. Her admiration for the Death Inquisitor had be deeper. She even felt that if this continued, she might even choose to follow the Death Inquisitor. He was cunning. He had an extremely high IQ. He is a top-notch master of psychology. The people of Task Force Zero were deeply shocked once again. They knew clearly in their hearts that the more simple things appeared, the more they could show a person¡¯s talent. The Death Inquisitor was like this. Every time, he could exceed everyone¡¯s expectations, making simple tricks be magical. He yed with everyone¡¯s brains time and time again, yet he was also sessful every single time. Perhaps the others were simply not smart, but was it possible that all the viewers of the broadcast were actually dumb? The five-minute limit was quickly reduced to less than a minute. Some of the viewers even started the countdown on Jack¡¯s behalf. ¡°Thirty-nine, thirty-eight, thirty-seven, thirty-six...¡± At that time, except for Trevishan, the other six people had sessfully dissolved the welding on the iron rods. They pushed the two iron rodspletely away, and arge space appeared at the bottom, which couldpletely seat a person¡¯s buttocks. However, they found that in order to put their buttocks down, they had to first push away the ssware. They understood why the ssware was not fixed. If they had thought one step further at the beginning and thought about what would happen after the iron rods were dissolved, they might not have been so stupid as to put their hands into the strong acid solution and suffer such torture. The six people pushed away the ssware in front of them and then turned over to sit inside. In this way, the chainsaw could cut through the middle of the egg-shaped iron cage without slicing them in half. ¡°Phew!¡± The six people sat inside and breathed heavily. They let out a sigh of relief and temporarily saved their lives. Meanwhile, Trevishan was like a fish that had fallen to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! They crashed into the iron cage again and again, but the space in the iron cage was narrow. They couldn¡¯t use their strength and couldn¡¯t break it open. The chainsaw was already very close. The high-speed rotating sawtooth blew on Trevishan¡¯s body with the cold wind. It was like the touch of the grim reaper, causing Trevishan topletely copse. ¡°Ah Ah Ah!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Come and save me! I beg you!¡± Trevishan shouted, looking at Gardner and the others. Ajay shook his head and said, ¡°Trevishan, it¡¯s useless. We can¡¯t get out by ourselves now. We can¡¯t save you. There¡¯s nothing we can do. You can only die.¡± ¡°F*ck your mother. You can only die. The ones who deserve to die are you!¡± Ajay¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly as he said, ¡°Trevishan, I say that there¡¯s no point in you doing this. We deserve to die. Don¡¯t you deserve to die? Since you think that you don¡¯t deserve to die, then why are you the one who has to die and not us?!¡± ¡°Ajay, f*ck you! You damn beast! Death Judge, they¡¯re the ones who deserve to die. Please don¡¯t kill me! You must like watching us fight! As long as you let me go, I¡¯m willing to help you kill them all!¡± At this moment, the five-minute time limit was up. The chainsaw came into contact with the egg-shaped iron cage, and the speed of the chainsaw¡¯s descent was suddenly much faster. For a moment, the chainsaw¡¯s teeth rubbed against the iron cage, and the sharp and ear-piercing sound of metal rubbing rang out, sshing arge number of sparks. The top lock was sawed open in a few seconds. ¡°No! No!¡± Trevishan hurriedly turned his body andy in the iron cage. His eyes were fixed on the chainsaw¡¯s rapid descent. His face no longer had the appearance of a human, and his facial features werepletely distorted. ¡°Help! Please, save me, Gardner! Ah!¡± Trevishan¡¯s pants were already covered with his own feces and urine. The next second, the chainsawnded on his waist. Buzz Buzz Buzz... Chapter 76 - The Lock of Death

Chapter 76: The Lock of Death

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In an instant, thick blood mixed with minced meat was thrown out. The chainsaw directly entered Trevishan¡¯s body. The scene zoomed in and gave a close-up shot. The audience felt as if they were already at the scene of the execution. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s been cut in half!¡± ¡°This scene is too strong! I thought the blood had sshed on my face. I even touched it with my hand!¡± ¡°This idiot doesn¡¯t know how to move his body. If he moved his body, he wouldn¡¯t have been sawed into two pieces. Sawing off one leg is better than dying!¡± ¡°Move his body? This person is so scared that he has already lost control of his dder and bowels. When the chainsaw came down just now, his body had already lost consciousness, and he couldn¡¯t move even if he wanted to!¡± ¡°The human body does have such a mechanism. If you suffer great pain in a short period of time, your body will lose consciousness, and your death will be a little easier!¡± ¡°Although it was a little bloody just now, this kind of person is really a damn beast! Support the Death Judge!¡± ¡°I support the Death Judge too! Kill the remaining six!¡± ¡°F*ck! You scared me to death! I don¡¯t dare to watch anymore! I¡¯ve watched so many episodes, but I still can¡¯t get used to it!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room started tounch bulletments. In less than five seconds, Trevishan¡¯s entire body had been cut into two halves by the chainsaw. Then, the chainsaw rose up and went back the way it came. Then, they looked at Trevishan again. The internal organs mixed with blood and minced meat all flowed out and hung on the steel cage that had been cut open by the chainsaw. Blood kept dripping down. Trevishan didn¡¯t die immediately. He was still conscious, and the loss of blood made his face pale. He stared nkly at his sawed-off body. Blood continued to flow, and his internal organs and minced meat sttered everywhere. The smell of blood and stench filled the air. ¡°F*ck!¡± Trevishan¡¯s body twitched, and he died. Meanwhile, Gardner and the rest had also escaped. Looking at Trevishan¡¯s tragic death, their bodies trembled in fear. Ajay spat at Trevishan¡¯s corpse and cursed him. ¡°F*ck you! You deserve to be cut open by a chainsaw. You deserve to die the most and you still want to kill us!¡± Suddenly... Kacha! A sound was heard and the lock on therge iron door of the room automatically opened. They looked at each other and Gardner said, ¡°We only have a total of thirty minutes. It has already been a little more than five minutes. Let¡¯s hurry up. We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s go.¡± The others nodded and walked towards therge iron door. Creak! The iron door opened, and behind it was another sealed secret room. The structure and size were simr to the previous room, but theyout was not quite the same. In the middle was a strange device that looked like a lock core. That device was directly connected to anotherrge iron door. This was the second mechanism. When they saw it, they frowned at the same time. Trevishan died in the first trap. What about this trap? What kind of game would it be? How dangerous would it be? Would people die? Who would die? No one could answer these questions. With even more uncertainty, they felt more afraid. They couldn¡¯t help but tremble, but they had no choice. Their lives were already in the hands of the Death Judge. If they wanted to live, they had to find the exit in thirty minutes and leave that ce. The six of them walked into the room and looked around. The walls were a little dpidated, and the air was very humid. There was a musty smell in the air, which was even more depressing than the sealed room. The few of them slowly walked towards the strange device. They only heard a click, and the door behind them closed, frightening all of them. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this thing again?¡± ¡°It looks like a lock.¡± While they were thinking, Jack¡¯s cold and deep hoarse voice rang out once again. ¡°Congrattions. The six of you have passed the first level of the game and sessfully arrived at the second level. However, because of Trevishan¡¯s death, your situation at this level will be more difficult because each of you will have a greater burden. As you can see, the device in front of you is called the lock of death. Your quest is to open therge iron door, find the key, and open the lock of death. You will be able to leave this ce and arrive at thest room. Remember, the key is on you. You only have ten minutes. If you can¡¯t open the iron door within ten minutes, the iron door will be locked forever. When the thirty minutes are up, your heads will explode like ripe watermelons. Your brains will explode and blood will stter. It¡¯s like an oil painting. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing such a scene.¡± ¡°You lunatic! In your dreams! I definitely won¡¯t die here! You pervert!¡± Ajay scolded loudly. Jack sneered and said, ¡°Whether you want to live or die, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Beep! Beep! Beep! Just as he finished speaking, the sound of a timer sounded off. Hearing the countdown, their nerves tensed up again. ¡°Gardner, the Death Judge said that if it¡¯s on us. What does that mean?¡± Kanasan walked over and asked. ¡°Is he asking us to search our bodies? Could he have hidden something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± They searched their bodies, but they didn¡¯t find any keys or clues on them. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the Death Judge lying?¡± Gardner shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Let¡¯s look around and see if there are any clues.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s look around.¡± Everyone agreed and began to search in the sealed room. ¡°The smell in here is so bad!¡± Belina fanned herself with her hand. No one answered her. Only Kanasan nced at her. Her eyes were very cold with some hatred, and then she turned her head away. It was only then that Belina realized that from the moment she was freed until now, everyone had looked at her with a cold and hostile gaze filled with hatred. She suddenly realized that she might have been isted, and a sense of crisis arose in her heart. This was because she knew very well that in such an environment, being isted was very terrifying. It was almost equivalent to dying. She had to find an ally. ¡°Kanasan, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might not have survived until now. I will definitely listen to you in the future.¡± Belina acted very obedient and came over to please Kanasan with a grateful look. ¡°This idiot finally realized that she was being ostrcized!¡± ¡°You still want to please others. Don¡¯t you think that others can only get out of this because they are in so much pain? You are fine. Who would want to work with you!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not injured, but the probability of her death has increased!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room sent their opinions in the bulletments. Chapter 77 - The Consequences of Being Isolated

Chapter 77: The Consequences of Being Isted

Hearing Belina¡¯s fawning, Kanasan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, and she was unwilling to pay attention to her. She coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to me. If you had listened to me, your hands would be the same as mine now. Look at how good you are now. You¡¯re not injured at all. You¡¯re all white and tender. How good-looking!¡± As she spoke, she raised her rotten left hand. There didn¡¯t seem to be much flesh left, and it carried a stench. Belina was startled. She couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her nose when she smelled the stench on her hand, but she still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Kanasan, you¡¯re too strong. Let me bandage you up.¡± Kanasan scoffed. ¡°You looked at my hand and think it¡¯s disgusting, so you¡¯re asking me to bandage it up!¡± Kanasan red fiercely at Belina. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I think you¡¯re disgusting too!¡± Belina froze on the spot. The first ally she tried to reel in had rejected her. Then, she looked at Ajay, Madeline, Weston, and Gardner. Just when she was looking for the next target, Madeleine suddenly shouted, ¡°Gardner! I found a medical box.¡± She saw Madeleine standing in the corner, holding a white box with a red cross in his hand. However, the box was dirty, as if it had not been used for a long time. ¡°Bring it over for me to see,¡± Gardner said. Six people surrounded him. Gardner opened the box and saw that there were surgical instruments inside: scalpels, surgical scissors, vascr pliers, right-angle pliers, triangr needles, abdominal retractors, and even some surgical instruments for craniotomy. There were also some simple antibiotics. ¡°Gardner, what are these things for?¡± Ajay looked at Gardner. Gardner revealed a crazy and twisted smile and said, ¡°At this time, I know what the Death Inquisitor wants to do. If we want to open the lock, we have to take something out of our bodies.¡± ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be like thest live broadcast, where she was forced to dissect herself, right?¡± Madeleine widened her eyes and asked in horror. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. No one will die in this round. What we need are things that won¡¯t kill us, such as eyes, ears, nose, galldder, appendix, nipples, teeth, and so on,¡± Gardner said. He looked at Belina. Belina lowered her head in fear. Weston asked, ¡°Gardner, is what you said true or false? Will no one die in this round?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? You can go over and take a look yourself. That is a human body password lock. After cing the various organs of the human body into the corresponding shape, the lock can be opened. I have seen this thing in a magazine before. I did not expect it to really exist. Now, it is used on us.¡± Gardner had a twisted smile on his face. As he spoke, he kept shaking the retractor in his hand. A few people immediately surrounded him. At this time, the camera in the live broadcast room gave a clear close-up. Sure enough, on that lock, there were really many grooves of different shapes. Some were like a nose, some were like teeth, and some were like eyes. Under the grooves were various mechanisms. Only by putting in the matching parts could one unlock the human body lock and finally open the door. ¡°The judge can always find something new that we don¡¯t know about!¡± ¡°This prop is so cool. It looks like something out of a sci-fi novel!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like Belina is going to die?¡± ¡°Hahaha! I have the same thought as you. Belina is dead for sure!¡± ¡°Belina is dead for sure + 1!¡± ¡°The judge¡¯s design is too amazing. Either the hand is disabled, or he is waiting to be hated by others!¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t knock down the ssware? What then?¡± ¡°Even if no one can get their hands on the ssware, after they push away the iron rod, they will have to move the ssware away if they want to sit down. When all their hands are corroded, they will realize that they don¡¯t need to cripple their hands at all. Do you think their spirits will copse?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The design of the judge ispletely wless unless they can find that the ssware can be moved away from the beginning. Unfortunately, no one can do it! They can¡¯tpete with the judge¡¯s strategy of psychological misdirection!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is definitely a top-notch master of psychology!¡± While the audience in the live broadcast room were discussing how powerful Jack was, they had already begun to predict the next situation. In the office of the New York Police Department, Task Force Zero... Ross and the others had the same opinion as the audience in the live broadcast room. ¡°Belina found the loophole of the Death Inquisitor in the first round. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s good or bad, but she¡¯s now isted and hostile. She¡¯s even more dangerous than the others. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s really going to die!¡± ¡°If she¡¯s really dead, then I guess the others will all die in the third level!¡± Monica said. ¡°You mean the third level will be arge-scale team-cooperation game?¡± Ross asked. ¡°Yes, it must be. Don¡¯t you think the game in the second level is like a trap? Even if the game in the second level has no loophole, it¡¯s not that difficult. At most, one person can sacrifice a little to get through it. But do you think they will share equally with such a group of people? This is the real trap that the Death Judge designed in this round of the game! They would definitely focus their attacks on one person, and now that Belina is isted, they would want to attack Belina. Belina is dead for sure!¡± Ross sighed and said, ¡°Then we can only hope that they are not too selfish. Otherwise, there will be no survivors this time!¡± They looked back at the big screen. At this time, the six people in the live broadcast room understood the rules of the game. Gardner said, ¡°On whom should we start?¡± They looked at each other, and their eyes quickly focused on Belina. ¡°Belina, right now, you¡¯re the only one who isn¡¯t injured. Your condition is better than ours. Why don¡¯t we start with you?¡± Kanasan said. Seeing the five people staring at her, Belina felt like she was a piece of meat waiting to be butchered, but she didn¡¯t dare to refuse. ¡°Okay. A human body lock requires a total of seven items. There are six of us. You guys choose five items first, and I¡¯ll do the remaining two. Is that okay?¡± Belina suggested. Kanasan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really great. You¡¯re so selfless. Why don¡¯t you donate all seven items?¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± ¡°Hehehe...¡± All of themughed. Theirughter was very dark and very strange. They sounded very sinister and sarcastic. Belina was so scared that she took a step back. The expression on her face became stiff and scared. Their eyes and theirughter made her feel very uneasy and scared. She felt like she was being stared at by a group of hyenas. Chapter 78 - I Want to Watch From the Beginning to the End

Chapter 78: I Want to Watch From the Beginning to the End

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Not only Belina, but even the audience in the live broadcast room could also feel the deep hostility through the screen. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Belina is going to be killed by them!¡± ¡°How pathetic! They¡¯re even willing to sacrifice two things in their bodies. These people aren¡¯t really going to kill her, right? Just because her hands weren¡¯t corroded by the strong acid solution?¡± ¡°If you continue to endure, your opponents will only see your weakness and will bully you even more fiercely. Just like the school bullying case, you must not tolerate it and fight them to the death!¡± ¡°I suddenly pity Belina.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid to pity her? Think about the way she eats human flesh. Do you still think that she¡¯s pitiful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t forget that Belina is also a scumbag. The reason why she¡¯s there is because she has eaten human flesh and killed people with her own hands!¡± While the viewers in the live broadcast room were intensely discussing their opinions, Gardner took out a scalpel and looked at Belina with a gloomy gaze. Weston and Ajay quickly held Belina down. With her body size, she could only kill and fight against a weak homeless man. It waspletely impossible for her to resist the two fierce men, who were still strong even though they had already crippled one of their hands. Belina started sobbing. ¡°Gardner, I¡¯ll give you another one. I¡¯ll give you three more. For the sake of our many years of friendship, don¡¯t make things so difficult for me. Please, Ajay, I¡¯m usually nice to you. Please help me out. Weston, please help me out. The next level is likely to be a multiyer game. Yes, it¡¯s a multiyer game. If you kill me, it won¡¯t be good for you. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Belina¡¯s face was full of tears as she cried and pleaded. However, herpanions¡¯ faces were cold, and none of them spoke up for her. Gardner¡¯s cold face revealed a trace of a cold smile as he said, ¡°Belina, what¡¯s wrong with you? What nonsense are you talking about? How can we kill you? We are now amunity of fates. Just like you said, the next level is very likely to be a multi-yer cooperative game, so you can¡¯t die. Even if you want to die, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Gardner! Thank you!¡± ¡°Okay. Do any of you want to offer your eyeballs?¡± Gardner nced at the others. The others shook their heads. Then, Gardner looked at Belina. It was clear what he was nning to do. ¡°In that case, Belina, we will take an eyeball from you first. However, there are a lot of optic nerves connected to the brain on the eyeball, so it might be very painful. Bear with it.¡± As Gardner spoke, he held a scalpel in one hand and a pair of surgical forceps in the other. He opened Belina¡¯s left eye, and arge round eyeball was revealed. There were red blood vessels around the pupil, and the scene looked very horrifying. Gardner¡¯s left hand had been dissolved and had already rotted. At this moment, it was no longer flexible to be used, and it was also trembling slightly. Gardnerughed a little and said, ¡°This is going to be myst surgery.¡± Looking at his charred left hand that looked like burnt bones, Gardner¡¯s expression became veryplicated. Then, he cut the scalpel into the corner of Belina¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± Belina¡¯s scream shook everyone¡¯s eardrums. Her limbs iled wildly. It was unknown where her strength came from. Weston and Ajay almost couldn¡¯t hold her down. Madeleine and Kanasan immediately went to help hold her down. The four of them held Belina tightly. But her body continued to twitch, and her mouth kept on taking deep breaths. ¡°Ah! Ah! It hurts so much!¡± Soon, a warm eyeball appeared in Gardner¡¯s palm. The eyeball was still bleeding, and when he looked at Belina, the opened eyelid couldn¡¯t close anymore. It looked like a pitch-ck hole. Streams of blood flowed down from the corner of her eye. It was even more terrifying than the female ghosts in horror movies. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m scared to death! It¡¯s getting more and more terrifying!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this level to be so simple and yet so terrifying!¡± ¡°A living person digging out an eye! It looks even more terrifying than thest time! Thest time, the eye was crushed by a hand. It looked fine. This time, the eyeball is still intact. It looks really terrifying!¡± ¡°What a big eyeball! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen aplete eyeball that isn¡¯t broken!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really exciting. I feel like I¡¯m eating lychee!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless! After seeing this, you still dare to eat a lychee! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also a pervert!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room felt extremely shocked and horrified, but in their eyes, all this torture was what these scumbags deserved! They removed organs, drained people¡¯s blood, and cooked them in soups. Compared to what they did to the homeless, digging out their eyes was nothing. Gardner then ced his eyeballs into the grooves of the human body lock. Kacha! The sound of a mechanical bite came from inside the human body lock. ¡°There¡¯s a reaction!¡± ¡°It¡¯s working! We can get out!¡± ¡°Great! We can get through this stage!¡± ¡°Stop talking. There are seven minutes left. Hurry up and get through! There¡¯s still another stage to go!¡± Gardner nced at Belina, who was trembling non-stop. He then looked at the others and asked, ¡°We have eyes. Next is ear. Who is willing to contribute their ears?¡± Everyone still shook their heads. No one was willing to have their ears cut off. In a trembling voice, Belina said, ¡°Gardner, let me do it.¡± ¡°Sure. Anyway, the ear is useless. Cutting off one won¡¯t make much of a difference. It¡¯s just a little ugly.¡± After Gardner said that, he picked up the scalpel and quickly cut off Belina¡¯s ear. ¡°Ah!¡± Belina cried loudly. Gardner put the ear that he had just cut off into the human body lock. Kacha! There was another mechanical sound. ¡°Oh right, you said that you were willing to offer three, right? Then I¡¯ll choose a simpler one for you. How about nipples?¡± After Gardner said that, Ajay¡¯s big hand grabbed onto Belina¡¯s clothes and directly tore it open, revealing the ckce hollow bra inside. Then, Ajay pulled with his big hand, and the bra flew out. Belina¡¯s big white breasts popped out. ¡°F*ck! Tens of millions of people are watching this restricted scene!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that this Belina is really big and white? These scumbags won¡¯t take the opportunity to f*ck her, right?¡± ¡°From today onwards, I won¡¯t miss a single episode of the judge¡¯s live broadcast. I¡¯ll watch it from beginning to end!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I will watch it from the beginning to the end too. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I will miss out on something good!¡± ¡°Why did the style of the live broadcast suddenly change? I feel that the title can be changed to something like those in Pornhub!¡± ¡°I have already finished. Women are boring.¡± Seeing this scene on the popr tform, the audience instantly became disrespectful. Chapter 79 - The Third Level of the Game

Chapter 79: The Third Level of the Game

Gardner¡¯srge hand grabbed onto Belina¡¯s body. It felt very nice, but time was of the essence, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about anything else. He raised the scalpel and shed again. Belina screamed in pain and almost fainted from the pain. Kacha! It was another mechanical sound. Gardner said, ¡°All right, Belina has already contributed three of her parts. Who is willing to contribute their nose?¡± The others did not speak. After three seconds of silence, Kanasan said, ¡°Belinya, you are so great. You have already contributed three parts. Why don¡¯t you contribute one more? You have no eyes or ears anyway. Why would you need a nose? When we get out of here, I will earn money to support you!¡± Belina sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. If I give you my nose, you would then want me to give you my wisdom teeth, appendix, and galldder! But don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still the third level. If I die, there will be one less person in the group. Without me, are you sure you can pass the next level?¡± Their faces turned serious. They didn¡¯t care whether others were dead or alive, but when it involved their own interests, they had to consider it. At this moment, Gardner said, ¡°I said from the beginning that these seven body parts are not essential. Our bodies will not die without those parts. Even if these seven things all came from one person, that person will not die.¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± ¡°Hehehehe...¡± They felt relieved after hearing Gardner¡¯s words, and all of themughed sinisterly. ¡°Ah! You bunch of scum! You can just kill me!¡± Belina screamed shrilly as her body was ruthlessly pressed against the cold ground. The intense pain stimted every nerve in her body, and her entire body grew numb due to the intense pain. Soon, the smell of mold enveloped her. She felt that her body had be moldy and smelly. Disgust, fear, and death were slowly approaching her. She felt her body bing heavier and heavier. She felt like she was about to fall to the ground. In her blurry consciousness, she vaguely heard theughter of a few people talking. ¡°There¡¯s still a use for you. How could we kill you?¡± ¡°Hold her down tightly. Don¡¯t let her move.¡± ¡°Wow. This is her galldder? It¡¯s so small?¡± ¡°The galldder is this big. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°Move it aside a little. Look at her kidneys. They must be very perfect and very healthy.¡± ¡°Stop looking. Prepare to cut out her appendix.¡± ¡°Madeleine, take the forceps and pull out her back mrs. You need to pull out two of them.¡± The five of them surrounded Belina. The floor was like an operating table. At this moment, the camera zoomed in to give a close-up. Tens of millions of viewers seemed to be watching the scene. They only saw that Gardner¡¯s technique was very skilled. He removed and sewed. His actions were swift and precise. Everyone could not help but imagine him removing the organs of those homeless people. ¡°F*ck! These people really don¡¯t have any humanity left! They¡¯re so cruel to their own people. I can already imagine what they¡¯re like to those homeless people!¡± ¡°How bloody! This is practically dissecting a human body!¡± ¡°I already guessed that this would happen. It doesn¡¯t matter who dies. They¡¯re all a bunch of damn scumbags anyway!¡± In the office of the New York Police Department¡¯s Special Task Force Zero... Looking at the bloody and brutal scene in the live broadcast room, the police officer¡¯s faces were very gloomy. ¡°A bunch of selfish and stupid guys!¡± Bowman shook his head and said, ¡°Not exactly. Just like Gardner said, once those things are taken off, Belina won¡¯t really die. She can only be considered a little crippled.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re so cruel to Belina. Will Belina still be willing to go through the third stage with them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s hard to say for sure. But survival is a biological instinct. Moreover, she can¡¯t fight against four people alone. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to cooperate, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to resist.¡± Monica said, ¡°She is destined to be a victim.¡± Ross sighed. These people showed him the ugly side of human nature. Even though he had been a police officer for many years, he had rarely seen such inhumane scums. Putting aside the case, from his personal point of view, he wanted these people to die immediately. However, what he needed now were survivors¡ªpeople who had survived the live broadcast of death and people who had been in close contact with the Death Inquisitor. At this moment, in the sealed room. Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! The sound of mechanical bites rang out one after another. Then, the machine turned, and the three iron bars on therge iron door all retreated. ¡°We did it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We can survive!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not injured in this round. We can definitely get out of here alive!¡± ¡°Gardner, you¡¯re really the smartest!¡± The five of them were very excited now. Without paying any price, they had passed the second round. Now, there was only onest round left. With just one step, they would be able to step out of hell and walk back into the world of light, achieving rebirth. Their sess in the second stage filled them with confidence. They felt sure of their survival. Gardnerughed and said, ¡°Take Belina with you. We will go to thest stage.¡± At this time, Belina was lying on the ground. She looked like she would die at any moment. Her entire body was covered in wounds and blood kept dripping down. Although the wounds had been closed, her flesh was torn, and a lot of blood flowed out from the sutures. Ajay came over and lifted her up like he was grabbing a dead dog. ¡°All of you will die miserably! You bunch of scum! Gardner, you are an animal. This matter actually happened because of you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that Adalind was your little lover. If it weren¡¯t for her, the Death Inquisitor wouldn¡¯t have found us at all!¡± Belina whispered with a weak breath. At first, no one paid much attention to it, but when it came to Adalind, they all looked at Gardner coldly. Gardner also coldly responded. ¡°Why are you looking at me? It¡¯s not bad that Adalind was my lover, but if it weren¡¯t for you guys randomly throwing human meat soup outside, would we have been noticed by the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°All right, all right. Things have alreadye to this. What¡¯s the point of saying so much? No one can me anyone. Don¡¯t let this little bitch sow discord between us. Let¡¯s finish the next level of the game properly and escape from here. Surviving is the most important thing,¡± said Kanasan. ¡°Kanasan is right.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The big iron door opened, and a very dark room appeared in front of them. ¡°It¡¯s so dark!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t the light on?¡± They walked in, but they didn¡¯t dare to go too far inside. The big iron door creaked and automatically returned to the distance. At that moment, Belina suddenly used all her strength to break free from Ajay¡¯s restraint and directly rushed back to the second secret room. Kacha! The big iron door closed. Chapter 80 - The Coffin of Death

Chapter 80: The Coffin of Death

Ajay had a nk look on his face. He did not know what had happened. He only reacted after two seconds. ¡°F*ck! Open the door!¡± Bang bang bang! Ajay knocked on the door hard and tried to pull it open again. However, there was no movement from the door. ¡°We all deserve it now. Our hands have been stained with too much blood. Each and every one of us deserves to die. The sins on us are too great. If we go out and get caught by the police, we will die. I don¡¯t want to leave this ce. I want to die here. I want to use my life to atone for my sins. I believe that all of you will die here just like me!¡± Belina knelt on the ground. She had no nose and lost one of her eyes. Her eyes were empty, and her face was full of blood. She looked extremely hideous and terrifying. ¡°She actually turned back? Isn¡¯t she dead for sure?¡± ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! She wants to drag these people down with her!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Belina would do that! She actually had a trick up her sleeve!¡± ¡°Actually, Belina did the right thing. These people were so cruel to her, so why did she have to be their sacrificialmb? Since she¡¯s going to die anyway, why not repent before she dies and use her life and these people¡¯s lives to atone for her sins!¡± ¡°Her face is actually quite pretty, and her figure is also not bad. What¡¯s wrong with being so young? If she had to do such a thing, even going out to be a prostitute would be better than doing such a cruel thing. She deserves this ending!¡± With Belina¡¯s unexpected decision, the audience in the live broadcast room started to fire up the bullet screen, directly covering up the live broadcast. Even Ross and the others in the NYPD office were shocked. ¡°Belina looked so timid before. I didn¡¯t expect her to make such a choice in the end. I¡¯m afraid Gardner and the others will have a hard time getting out of there alive,¡± Anthony said. Monica exined, ¡°Psychologically speaking, the more timid and cowardly a person is, the greater their psychological potential will be. When such a person is angered, they be unpredictable. Consequences are hard to imagine. Such cowardly people shouldn¡¯t be pushed to the edge. If they are pushed to the limit, they actually be very dangerous. Many famous psychopathic killers exhibit cowardly behaviors before they are discovered.¡± ¡°I wonder what the third level is. The room is pitch ck and I can¡¯t see anything. Why aren¡¯t the lights on? What is the Death Judge waiting for? No matter what, we can only be sure that it¡¯s not a good thing.¡± Ross had just finished speaking. Ka! Ka! Ka! The lights in the third sealed room were all lit up. The intense white light was very dazzling and unsettling. Compared to the two rooms in front, this room was much smaller and cleaner. At a nce, one could only see a crystal coffin standing diagonally in the middle of the room. At the two corners of the coffin¡¯s top, there was a steel cable pulling each and connecting it to the gears below the ground. Other than this device, the room was empty. There was nothing else. There were noplicated props. There were no terrifying devices from before. But the people there were more terrified than ever before. They felt uncertain because Belina had run away again, and their group had one less person. Just as the five of them were at a loss, Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°Congrattions, the five of you. You have arrived at the final stage of the game. You have sessfullypleted the final stage of the game. You will be able to take off the bomb cor around your neck and regain your freedom. However, due to the death of Trevishan and the departure of Belina, your next mission has be extremely difficult. You will be facing the most severe challenge because this is a team rescue type of game. As you can see, the crystal coffin in the middle of the room is called the ¡®rebirth coffin.¡¯ You will need to select a person to be rescued and put in the coffin. The rest of you will be responsible for rescuing him. When the person lies in the coffin, the lid of the coffin will automatically close. The air inside will be continuously sucked out. In about five minutes, the air inside will be sucked out into a vacuum. During this time, ten buttons will be pushed out from the ten circr holes on the surrounding walls. In five minutes, you will have to press a button at the same time to open the lid of the coffin andplete the rescue. At that time, the Iron Gate will automatically open. You will obtain the key. Use the key to open the cor, and you will be able to regain your freedom. However, I would like to remind you that if you can notplete the closing and opening of the coffin cover within five minutes, the lock on the iron door will not be electrified. At that time, the door will not be opened. In other words, if you cannotplete the rescue, everyone will be buried with you. This room will be your tomb, and everyone will disappear from this world forever. The bomb cor around your neck will explode in ten minutes. That means you have nearly five minutes to consider who will be the one to be rescued and who will be buried in the coffin. Make your choice quickly.¡± In the office of Task Force Zero of the New York Police Department... Hearing this, Ross¡¯s expression turned serious. He was writing down as he listened, and he had to stop because of his shock. He had written down all the important points that the Death Inquisitor had mentioned. ¡°The third level is really a team cooperation game, and it¡¯s also a game of salvation. In thest game, they killed theirpanions, but this time, it¡¯s to save theirpanions,¡± Monica said. Ross looked at the notebook and said, ¡°Actually, the Death Judge has already sentenced them to death. There are a total of ten buttons on the wall. If one person lies down, there will only be four left. Four people, eight hands, but there are ten buttons. What about the remaining two buttons? Who will press them?¡± Anthony shook his head and said, ¡°Not necessarily. It depends on the position of the ten buttons. If the positions are ced closer together, they can use their heads or other parts of their bodies to press down. But if there is a greater distance between them...¡± Monica gently pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Death Judge will design such a simple game. They will definitely give a close-up. We will know when the timees. But I hope that they will be the first survivors.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they can survive,¡± Judy said. ¡°The Death Inquisitor shouldn¡¯t have deliberately designed such a simple game to let them survive. If they can¡¯t find the trap at this level, then they definitely won¡¯t survive. However, this way, I have a few more corpses to study,¡± Bowman said from the side. Although they were already used to this forensic doctor¡¯s ways, everyone still felt a little horrified. Around that time, as soon as the viewers in the live broadcast room understood the rules of the game, they began to send bulletments to express their opinions. Chapter 81

Chapter 81: Four People with Ten Hands

¡°Guess who they will choose to lie in that coffin? I bet it will be that Kanasan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be Gardner. You should know that Belina revealed that it was because of Gardner that they ended up there. The other four people will definitely hate him to death and will unite against him.¡± ¡°After all, Kanasan is a woman. It will be easier to push her in. The four men will probably join forces.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. Do you have an intelligent analysis? Where are the traps in this level?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any traps in this level, right? The rules of the game are very clear. This is a rescue type game. They just need to rescue people from the inside. To be honest, this level is a little too simple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple? If Belina were there, the game would be very simple. They would definitely get out. But now there¡¯s one less person. They¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Meanwhile, in the sealed room, Gardner and the others looked at each other. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I definitely won¡¯t go in that damn coffin!¡± Ajay said coldly. Kanasan said, ¡°I won¡¯t go in either. I¡¯m actually the biggest victim. That night, I didn¡¯t even drink that pot of human meat soup. I also didn¡¯t have a lover who exposed us. I¡¯m apanying you guys in the torture!¡± Madeleine¡¯s expression became very ugly. That night, he, Ajay, and Weston had eaten the human meat soup, but it was absolutely impossible for him to lie down in that coffin. They turned their gazes to Gardner. Actually, from the moment Kanasan opened her mouth, Gardner realized that he was in trouble. ¡°Are you guys going to make a move on me?¡± ¡°Gardner, go in. We¡¯ll save you.¡± ¡°Yeah, Gardner. You¡¯re just going in to lie down for a while anyway.¡± Gardner sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need my technical support?¡± ¡°The rules of the game this time are very simple. What kind of support would you need?¡± Ajay said. Gardner snorted coldly and said, ¡°Then have you ever thought about how the four of you will press ten buttons with eight hands when I¡¯m lying down in there?¡± ¡°Yeah! How could we forget about that?¡± ¡°F*ck! What should we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡± They were stunned. Gardnerughed sinisterly and walked to Kanasan. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Kanasan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Gardner raised his right hand quickly and a cold light cut towards Kanasan¡¯s throat. ¡°You...¡± Kananshan only felt a cold hand touch her neck, and then arge amount of blood spurted out, sshing a meter away. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°How urate. He died with one cut. If the judge didn¡¯t say that he was a doctor, I would have thought that he was a professional killer!¡± ¡°Is this Gardner crazy?¡± ¡°Did he kill her simply because she exposed him?¡± Looking at the crazily gushing blood in the camera, the audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned. They didn¡¯t know what Gardner was going to do. Ajay, Madeleine, and Weston were also stunned. They had a puzzled look on their faces. No one had expected Gardner to be so ruthless as to kill Kanasan with just one cut. Until then, they still didn¡¯t know what Gardner was going to do. The carotid artery was severed, and in less than ten seconds, Kanasan waspletely dead. ¡°Are you crazy? There¡¯s one less person now!¡± ¡°F*ck! You don¡¯t want to live anymore? I still want to live! F*ck you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ajay and Madeleine were instantly enraged, and the blood vessels on their faces bulged out. Fortunately, Weston was there to stop them, or Gardner would have been in trouble. ¡°Quiet down. Do you want another person to die?¡± At this moment, Gardner looked at Kanasan¡¯s body. He sneered and said, ¡°Kanasan is the one who lies in the coffin. The Death Judge didn¡¯t say that the one who lies in the coffin must be alive. Most importantly, we now have ten hands.¡± Gardner threw the scalpel on Kanasan¡¯s body. ¡°Cut off both of her hands.¡± Ajay, Madeleine, and Weston immediately understood what Gardner wanted to do. ¡°Gardner, you¡¯re so smart! What a good idea.¡± ¡°I told you, Gardner¡¯s IQ is the highest. This bitch actually wanted to let Gardner lie in the coffin!¡± ¡°Who cares about her? At this critical moment, we all have to rely on Gardner!¡± Looking at the scene in front of him, Jack shook his head. Gardner was really too stupid. At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room once againunched bullet screens. ¡°F*ck! These three people are really chameleons. Just now, they said that they wanted to let Gardner in, but now they¡¯re on his side again!¡± ¡°People who have no humanity are like this. This kind of people are the most disgusting. They can betray anyone, and only their own interests are their eternal friends!¡± ¡°Yeah, but Gardner will kill anyone who threatens him at any time.¡± Kanasan¡¯s two hands were quickly cut off from her wrists, and blood was still dripping on the ground. It looked very terrifying. ¡°All right. Now that we have ten hands, throw her into the coffin.¡± Ajay grabbed Kanasan¡¯s clothes and directly lifted her up, throwing her into the crystal coffin. The moment Kanasan¡¯s body was thrown into the coffin, a circr iron device could be seen on the coffin. With a crack, it rotated ny degrees, the coffin lid was locked. Beep! Beep! Beep! There was a timer under the coffin, and the five-minute countdown began. Click! At this moment, a total of ten buttons appeared from the holes on the surrounding walls. In the live broadcast room, a close-up shot was shown. The ten buttons were distributed on the four walls, and each pair was divided into five groups. The two buttons in one group were 50 centimeters apart, while the one in the other group was more than two meters apart. In the office of Task Force Zero of the New York Police Department... Looking at the distribution of the ten buttons in the close-up lens, Ross¡¯s ugly face froze. ¡°This design only allows everyone to press two buttons. If Belina were there, they might have won this game easily.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there are no ifs,¡± Monica said. ¡°But don¡¯t they already have ten hands?¡± Hart asked. Monica spoke with a bitter smile. ¡°You overlooked a problem, and many people have overlooked it too. How do you press the buttons on the wall with the two hands that were cut off from Kanasan? You would need someone to hold those two hands! They¡¯re dead!¡± Chapter 82 - Late Discovery

Chapter 82: Late Discovery

Those present widened their eyes and mouths. This question was so primitive and simple. They felt that they were too stupid. What would Gardner and the others do with a pair of lifeless hands? Their capacity to make sound judgments had apparently been stunted. In the live broadcast room, at this time, Gardner and the other three finally realized this problem. ¡°Gardner, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use if we look down at Kanasan¡¯s hand.¡± Ajay held Kanasan¡¯s hand with a nk look on his face. He didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, the audience in the broadcast room also started to send their bulletments. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d beughing this hard one day just by watching the live broadcast. t I couldn¡¯t stopughing that I had to stop watching the death broadcast for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Their IQ had just made their situation hopeless!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. I feel that our IQ is hopeless too. I actually didn¡¯t notice anything wrong until now!¡± ¡°Me too! It seems that our IQ is about the same as theirs. When Gardner first revealed his n, I even thought that they were going to get out alive!¡± ¡°It seems that Gardner¡¯s not as smart as they believe! Could it be that he simply paid for his degree and license?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Belina in the next room is dead. If she saw this scene, she would probablyugh out loud, Hahaha!¡± Gardner blinked his eyes and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After a while, he opened his mouth. ¡°F*ck!¡± He realized what he did was stupid. Even he could not believe it. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s see if we can fix Kanasan¡¯s hand to the wall.¡± Gardner¡¯s mind was running fast. He was a little anxious because time was running out. If they could not sessfully open the door lock., then the only option waiting for them to save them was death. They swarmed near the group of buttons. They found that these buttons were made of iron, and the wall was also made of iron. It was a sealed iron room. Ajay tried to press the button calmly. It was hard to navigate. A child would not be able to easily press the button at all. After trying a few times, Ajay¡¯s face became very ugly. His face was frighteningly pale. ¡°No! What should we do?¡± ¡°F*ck! If only Belina didn¡¯t run back just now, we would all be able to get out alive! D*mn it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those useless things. It has already been two minutes. Quickly think of a way!¡± ¡°What else can we do? Don¡¯t tell me we have to split the person in half!¡± They became very depressed. Gardner, on the other hand, kept taking deep breaths. His brain was working at a high speed. He was only one step away from surviving. He was not willing to die there. This was a gang. The audience in the live broadcast room began to discuss. ¡°Is there anyone with a high IQ? Let¡¯s see if we can think of a way. Did the judge leave a trap?¡± ¡°No need to think about it. Things have reached this stage and there¡¯s no way to solve it. They¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to see their heads explode in a while!¡± ¡°How tragic! It¡¯s better to be in a coffin just now. It¡¯s better to suffocate than to see their heads explode!¡± ¡°They deserve it! They¡¯re all a bunch of damn scumbags! I can only be at ease after seeing them die!¡± Meanwhile, looking at the live broadcast room, Ross began to think. He was drawing something on his notebook. ¡°What will happen if they can¡¯tplete the rescue?¡± ¡°The iron door will be locked forever, the cor on the neck will explode, and their heads will be blown up,¡± Anthony said. Ross said, ¡°Do you still remember what the Death Judge said? That room will be their grave, and everyone will disappear from this world forever. What does the Death Judge mean by disappearing?¡± ¡°It means that people are dead. It¡¯s not really an important matter, though, right?¡± Judy said with her eyes wide open. Bowman said, ¡°The most important thing now is how four people will get to press all those ten buttons.¡± The corner of Ross¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He had been thinking about the matter for a long time, and an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. ¡°Actually, there were five of them.¡± ¡°Yes, but didn¡¯t one of them have to lie in the coffin?¡± ¡°Then, have you ever thought that since a dead person lying in a coffin can also trigger the mechanism, other things can also be put in? Although the Death Judge did not specify whether the person lying in the coffin would be a living person or a dead person, he did not say that it had to be a person!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± For a moment, the entire office was filled with gasps of surprise and shock. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Death Judge deliberately emphasized that the air in the coffin would be sucked dry within five minutes. In fact, he deliberately instilled in everyone the idea that the person who would be rescued had to be a living person. But if we think about it carefully, if this game is an exercise that we usually conduct to rescue the hostages, the hostages are just a signboard with the word ¡®hostage¡¯ written on it. They could have just thrown all their clothes and heavy items into the coffin. I guess there is a pressure sensing device under the coffin. It can only detect the weight, but not whether they are alive or not. This game is a huge trap.¡± After Monica finished analyzing for everyone, her face turned red for some reason, and her heart beat faster. She was once again conquered by the Death Inquisitor¡¯s meticulous thinking and perfect psychological misdirection. Beep! Beep! Beep! ¡°Fifty-nine...¡± ¡°Fifty-eight...¡± ¡°Fifty-seven...¡± Everyone silently chanted thest-minute countdown in their hearts. ¡°F*ck! Quickly think of a way! If we can¡¯t think of a way, we really won¡¯t be able to get out once the time is up!¡± ¡°F*ck! You still have the cheek to say that? If it wasn¡¯t for you not keeping an eye on Belina and letting her escape, we would be fine now!¡± ¡°Are you ming me? Why didn¡¯t you watch her yourself?¡± ¡°If you were watching her, she couldn¡¯t have escaped!¡± Ajay and Madeleine started arguing. Weston was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat, and his face was very pale. Gardner kept hitting his head, sometimes closing his eyes and sometimes narrowing them. ¡°F*ck! We¡¯ve been deceived!¡± Gardner suddenly shouted. ¡°Gardner, what¡¯s wrong now?¡± The flesh on Gardner¡¯s face twitched a few times, revealing a very angry and ferocious expression. ¡°Since that coffin can let the dead in, why can¡¯t it let other people in? We didn¡¯t need to put a human inside. F*ck! Why didn¡¯t I think of this at that time? Ahhh! We have been fooled again. We could have gotten out of here alive! Ahhh!¡± Gardner was devastated. He had never been so devastated. Even when he found out that he had been captured by the Death Inquisitor, he had been the calmest of them all. He had thought that he could get out of here on his own. But at that moment, he waspletely devastated. Chapter 83 - Hamburger Ingredients

Chapter 83: Hamburger Ingredients

Gardner had never been so devastated. If the design of the game itself made it impossible for them to survive, then he was dead. The Death Inquisitor had not given him a chance. But now that he had connected the rules and traps of the game, he realized what a huge mistake he had made. He realized that he had been led step by step into the trap by the Death Inquisitor, the situation that he could have survived had beenpleted by him. He was in total despair. This was what made him break down the most! ¡°Why! Why did this happen! Why did I make such a low-level mistake? I deserve to die! I deserve to die!¡± Looking at Gardner kneeling on the ground wailing and crazily hitting the ground with his hands, Ajay, Madeleine, and Weston were dumbfounded. The viewers in the live broadcast room were also dumbfounded. They had no idea what he was doing. ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡± ¡°He just realized that he won¡¯t survive and there¡¯s nothing he can do about it at this point. His mental capacity had just failed him!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not crazy. He just realized what the Death Judge did. He just realized that they could have put other stuff into the coffin. If they had done that, they would have had enough hands to press the buttons, and they could have easily passed the level.¡± ¡°I understand now. He¡¯s broken because of his mistake!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. This bunch of idiots still want topete with the Death Judge in terms of intelligence. It¡¯s already pretty good that they¡¯ve discovered the loophole of the game and know how big of a mistake they¡¯ve made.¡± Soon, Ajay and the other two also reacted. Looking at Kanasan who was lying in the crystal coffin, the three of them gritted their teeth and roared in anger. ¡°F*ck you! It¡¯s because of your arrogance that we¡¯re going to die with you!¡± ¡°F*ck! Let¡¯s kill this bastard first!¡± ¡°I want to watch you die before I die!¡± Ajay kicked out, sending Gardner flying. Weston sighed and said, ¡°All right, it¡¯s useless to hit him. This may be our fate. We can¡¯t me Gardner entirely. We didn¡¯t realize that as well. If Gardner didn¡¯t say it, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t even know how big of a mistake we made.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Ahhh! How could this be!¡± Ajay flew into a mad rage. There were only ten seconds left in the countdown. ¡°Ten.¡± ¡°Nine.¡± ¡°Eight.¡± ... The time was up. Kacha! A sound was heard. The crystal coffin shook a little, and the gears that were biting each other started to spin. Then, the crystal coffin slowly descended to the ground. Ajay, Madeleine, Weston, and Gardner looked over, their faces full of confusion. But in the next second, the walls on both sides began to move. Buzz Buzz Buzz... The iron walls on both sides began to slowly move toward the middle. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice rang out once again. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I originally thought that you guys would be the first batch of survivors to clear the game and get out alive. However, you guys relied on your own selfishness and stupidity to sessfully walk on the road to death.¡± ¡°Now, as you can see, the crystal coffin willnd below the ground. The thick and heavy iron walls on both sides will slowly squeeze towards the middle of the house until they arepletely stuck together, and you guys will disappear from this world forever.¡± The four people could not help but tremble after hearing this. The Death Judge was trying to crush them into minced meat! Looking at the walls that were still slowly moving towards them, they thought about the scene of themselves being crushed into minced meat. ¡°F*ck! F*ck your mother!¡± ¡°You perverted murderer,e out! I will kill you!¡± ¡°You lunatic! You¡¯re even crueler than us!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Hearing Jack¡¯s words, the four of them broke down. Even the audience in the live broadcast room was deeply shocked. ¡°Amazing! The judge still has a trick up his sleeve. This trick is really ruthless! I like it!¡± ¡°I like it too! How many tricks does the judge have up his sleeve! Will he ever run out of them?¡± ¡°Looks like these four people can be used to make hamburgers soon.¡± ¡°Those who are blood-sick, timid, and have heart disease, hurry up and turn off the live broadcast room. The next scene will be very scary!¡± Meanwhile, Ross¡¯s lips trembled as he said, ¡°So this is what the Death Judge meant when he said that they will disappear from the world forever.¡± ¡°I told you, these people are definitely going to die,¡± Judy said as she continued to watch the live broadcast on the big screen. In the live broadcast room, Gardner, who had a broken face, suddenly got up and rushed to the front of the coffin. He used all his strength and ruthlessly kicked it. Bang! The crystal coffin did not move at all. In the Crystal Coffin, Kanasan¡¯s corpse was separated from the thick lid of the coffin and seemed to be staring straight at him. There seemed to be a trace of mockery on her frozen face. Gardner snorted with a bitter smile on his face. He felt that he should beughed at. In the beginning, no one wanted to enter the crystal coffin, but now it had be the safest ce in the room. It was really ironic. Ajay and the others took a look at Gardner and understood what Gardner meant. In an instant, they all wanted toe up. ¡°Quick! Smash it open!¡± ¡°Smash it together!¡± Bang Bang Bang! They smashed and kicked with their hands, using all their strength. However, the crystal coffin was obviously reinforced by Jack. It was impossible to open it with the brute force of four people. Huff huff... The four people panted and stared at the crystal coffin with bloodshot eyes. They watched as the crystal coffin slowly sank into the ground with the rotation of the gears. However, they could do nothing about it. They looked up at the thick iron walls on both sides. The distance between them was less than two meters. ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± Ajay rushed over and pushed the moving heavy iron wall with force, trying to stop the moving iron wall. Seeing this scene, Madeleine, Weston, and Gardner also rushed over. They pushed their hands against the heavy iron wall and pressed their feet against the ground with all their strength. ¡°Push harder!¡± ¡°Push harder! Did you push harder or not!¡± The four of them shouted, but no matter how hard they tried, the thick iron wall continued to slowly push forward along its original trajectory. ¡°The distance is less than 1.5 meters!¡± ¡°F*ck! Push! Push Harder!¡± The four of them opened their arms and used the strength of their shoulders to push against the thick iron wall on both sides. But in the next second... Kacha! Kacha! Two sounds could be heard. The arms of Ajay and Gardner were easily broken like paper straws. This was a close-up of the scene. The angle of the camera clearly showed their flesh exploding. The blood dripping from the bones pierced out and fresh blood spurted out. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Chapter 84 - The Art of Flesh and Blood

Chapter 84: The Art of Flesh and Blood

The heavy iron wall were still advancing mercilessly. It¡¯s only 50 centimeters apart. Ka-chow! Ka-chow! Ka-chow! The sound of bones breaking could be heard through the broadcast, and blood mixed with bone fragments sshed out. The four people had perfectly exined how weak and fragile the human body was. The sound of every breaking bone was even more audible because the room was sealed. ¡°Ah! Help! Help me!¡± ¡°My leg! My leg is broken! Ah ah ah! Please stop! Please, stop. I was wrong!¡± ¡°Please, Death Judge, let me go. I can give you all my assets!¡± ¡°F*ck! It hurts so much! Ah ah ah!¡± The four of them wailed mournfully. Their arms, thighs, and shoulders were torn, and their bones were broken. Fresh blood poured down like rain, flowing into the crystal coffin that was lit up. ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s so much blood!¡± ¡°We can use it to make a hamburger right away.¡± ¡°Are you that hungry? How can you think of food in such a situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too wasteful. I suggest the judge remove their organs and drain their blood for those who need it, just like what they did to those homeless people!¡± ¡°Even I find it dirty. Even if they gave it to me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to use their organs and blood. Who knows, their genes might have a violent gene. Whoeveres in touch with it will surely be a murderer!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room kept sending bullet messages. Tens of thousands of bullet messages popped up every second, directly covering up the scene in the live broadcast room. It was like a white screen. The timid people hoped that it would be so. After all, the scene in the live broadcast room was too terrifying and horrifying to watch. The distance between them was only 20 centimeters. Bang! Thempshade on the roof let out a loud sound. It was directly crushed by the wall that was squeezed from both sides. However, themp was not crushed. It was still emitting a dim light. Under the illumination of the light, only four people could be seen being squeezed in the middle, and blood was still dripping non-stop. There were a few bones in each person¡¯s body that pierced through their skin and flesh. They were like firewood that had been randomly stacked together. However, the four people did not scream anymore. They did not have the strength to make a sound. Only the faint sound ofbored breathing could be heard. There was still a distance of ten centimeters between them. Bang! The light bulb above was also crushed by the pressure, and the light instantly dimmed. The only source of light left was the light inside the crystal coffin. However, the crystal coffin was now covered with a thickyer of blood. The bottom had already solidified, and the topyer of blood was still flowing. From time to time, flesh and skin would continue to fall from the top of the corpse. Therefore, under the cover of blood and flesh, the bright light became blood red. It was as if the entire narrow space was bleeding. Under this kind of light, the four of them could no longer tell where the blood was and where the flesh was. It was as if it was sealed in red amber, like a strange, mysterious, and crazy work of art created by a crazy artist. One centimeter apart... Bang! Thest ray of light disappeared, and the entire scene in the live broadcast room darkened. ¡°F*ck! This is too scary!¡± ¡°They died so miserably! Their deaths are probably the most miserable!¡± ¡°They were indeed miserable! They were directly turned into minced meat paste!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was the most painful, but this will be a challenge for the police! An autopsy cannot be conducted on those bodies!¡± ¡°Those people deserved to die like that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Those scumbags are only worthy of death under such torture!¡± Just as the audience in the live broadcast room was shocked and discussing this horrifying scene... Kacha! Weng weng weng! A sound was heard. The thick and heavy iron wall suddenly opened slowly. Under the dim light, the room was in ruins. Gardner and the other three hadpletely disappeared. Then, the crystal coffin made a sound and slowly rose up. The bones, broken flesh, and frozen blood on it slid down one after another. Soon, Kanasan¡¯s body was revealed. Under the protection of the Crystal Coffin, it was still intact. ¡°What is the judge doing? Is she going to be resurrected?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? No matter how powerful the judge is, he is not a god! How can he resurrect the dead?¡± ¡°Oh right, where is the bomb cor on Gardner¡¯s neck? Was it crushed? Why didn¡¯t I hear the explosion?¡± ¡°If it was crushed, it could have been detonated, right?¡± Just as the audience was discussing again. Bang! A loud explosion was heard. Kanasan¡¯s neck was instantly broken by the explosion. However, her blood had long been drained. There wasn¡¯t much blood. Only countless pieces of bright red flesh mixed with bone fragments were sshed onto the crystal coffin. Then, the politician¡¯s head fell down and rolled to the bottom of the crystal coffin. Her two widened eyes happened to look through the gaps of her messy hair. The scene was very eerie. ¡°F*ck! I was scared to death!¡± ¡°When I suddenly saw this, I was so scared that I almost fell off my chair!¡± ¡°So what if I fell off my chair? I was so scared that I almost peed!¡± ¡°She really looks like a female ghost in a horror movie!¡± ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter. There was actually someone who was so scared that she peed! But it was indeed very scary. It was too scary!¡± ¡°I feel like the judge has the potential to be a horror movie director. This scene was really scary!¡± ¡°This scene is better than many other horror movies!¡± Jack looked at the bullet messages sent by the audience and then looked at the scene of death. It was bloody, violent, and had a hint of artistry. This was a near-perfect execution. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a satisfied smile. ¡°Today¡¯s death trial ends here. Let¡¯s meet again next time. Thank you for watching.¡± As Jack finished speaking, the screen disappeared, and the live broadcast was closed. ¡ª ¡°This death trial has ended. The verdict has been sessful.¡± ¡°The difficulty level of this death trial is being reviewed.¡± ¡°The review has beenpleted. The difficulty level of this death trial is excellent + 1.¡± ¡°Reward: 2,100 trial points. Unlock scenario: None. One death gift bag obtained.¡± ¡°The reward for this livestream is 7,768 dors.¡± ¡ª Jack heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the excellent evaluation. He nodded his head in satisfaction. His wish had been fulfilled. It was really not easy to obtain an excellent evaluation. ¡°Oh right, what is in the gift bag? This is the first time I¡¯ve obtained it.¡± Jack quickly opened the grand gift bag. ¡ª ¡°Stun card x 10¡± ¡°Soundproof card x 10¡± ¡°Lighting and sound effectsposite card x 10¡± ¡°Scene experience card x 1¡± ¡ª Jack nodded slightly. He was quite satisfied with this grand gift bag, especially with a scene experience card. The next time he used a scene, he would not need to spend any judgment points. In addition, there were five lighting and sound effectsposite cards. In his past live broadcasts, he only used a simple light card and didn¡¯t use sound effects. If he used sound effects to enhance the atmosphere next time, then his live broadcast would really beparable to a horror movie. He felt like he could even sell tickets to those who want to watch it. Jack was in a good mood. He turned, and his gaze suddenly fell on the table. Chapter 85 - The Old Wizard’s Prophecy

Chapter 85: The Old Wizard¡¯s Prophecy

There was a stack of bills on the table, and there were a few tens and one-dor bills on it. All the bills looked new. ¡°They were actually directly exchanged for cash.¡± Jack looked at the bills in front of him and felt that they were somewhat magical. He picked them up and lightly shook them. Whoosh! The sound was very pleasant to the ear. It was more than seven thousand dors, and it was more than what he had earned in thest few months in his job. Jack was very satisfied with the live broadcast this time. He had received excellent reviews, and he had also received the gift bag of death. He had also received the mostmission. In short, it was a huge harvest. In a remote mountain vige in northern Canada, a man in his fifties was squatting outside the room like a vulture, smoking a pipe. His eyes were gloomy, and his face was as cold as the ice and snow around him. ¡°Master Wilcox, the live broadcast has ended. I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Next to the man stood a boy who looked about eighteen years old, holding a phone in his hand. Looking at Wilcox¡¯s face, his body trembled in fear. His intuition told him that Wilcox¡¯s eyes had murderous intent. Although he looked calm, he was definitely in a state of extreme anger. The boy then left. The man was like a statue. There was a gray wolf tied to the corner of the house. At this moment, the wolf¡¯s fur stood up. Its sharp front ws were deeply embedded in the frozen soil. It was looking at its master with its head slightly lowered. Its eyes were shining like sharp knives. That afternoon, the quiet vige was unusually restless. ¡°Wilcox¡¯s son was killed in that live broadcast.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too cruel. I heard that he was crushed into minced meat!¡± ¡°I think he deserved it. He killed so many people. How miserable are those people? He even ate human flesh. He¡¯s not human at all!¡± ¡°Yeah! How can there be such a person in our vige? He¡¯s even worse than an animal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Wilcox is pitiful. He¡¯s already so old and has nurtured the only college student in the entire vige. His own son had be a murderer. His wife is dead, and his son is dead too. He¡¯s the only one left.¡± The small vige became lively. There were all sorts of things to say. Wu wu wu! Gray Wolf, who was at the corner of the wall, let out a low growl. A man with a gloomy face walked in. There was a long vertical scar on his left face, as if someone had cut him with a knife. It was very frightening. The man looked at the gray wolf coldly. The gray wolf immediately lowered its head and buried it in its stomach. The growl also disappeared. ¡°Wilcox, about Gardner. I already know. It¡¯s fine that he killed people, but he still ate human flesh. He even attacked children. He had no humanity. I say that he really deserves to die.¡± Wilcox spat out a mouthful of thick smoke and stood up. Instantly, the gray wolf in the corner of the wall fell to the ground. Its sharp, knife-like eyes instantly became very gentle. ¡°You¡¯re right. He killed someone. He deserved to die, but the Death Inquisitor has also killed my son. I want him to pay with his life.¡± ¡°But that Death Inquisitor is very powerful. The police haven¡¯t caught him for a long time.¡± ¡°He is indeed very powerful, but don¡¯t forget who I am.¡± ¡°Of course. I know what you¡¯re capable of. You held a knife back then and single-handedly killed seventeen enemies. Your waist was covered with human heads. I can still see this scene today, but you know what happened to your son was different. You don¡¯t understand how powerful the Death Inquisitor is. The police have no clues at all. You don¡¯t even know what he looks like or where he is. How can you fight with him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business. It has nothing to do with you. That wizard once told me that my son¡¯s soul was very bloody and cruel. He asked me to teach him a hard lesson. He told me I can¡¯t let him leave the vige until he¡¯s twenty years old. Otherwise, he¡¯ll die a horrible death. I didn¡¯t believe it at that time. I dug out one of the wizard¡¯s eyes and scolded him for not being able to see clearly. I didn¡¯t expect him to be right. Now, I¡¯m alone. I have nothing left to lose. I¡¯ll go find him alone. You can go back.¡± After saying that, Wilcox turned around and entered the house. The man in the courtyard stood like a stone pir. Pa! The man lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He also knew about the incident with the wizard back then, because in the end, he was the one who sent the old wizard away. Before the old wizard left, he said something that Wilcox didn¡¯t know about. ¡°There are people at the southeast coast who will end his family.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t New York at the southeast coast?¡± ¡°This...¡± Wilcox quickly packed up his things. He didn¡¯t bring too many things. He only brought some personal belongings and a ck dagger. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°You saved my life before. I¡¯ll go with you this time.¡± Wilcox saw that he had made up his mind and did not stop him. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the vige entrance in five minutes.¡± Zangwei turned and left. Wilcox walked to the corner of the wall and reached out to touch the gray wolf. Then, he untied the chain around its neck. ¡°You should go. The gray wolf shouldn¡¯t be kept in captivity. You¡¯re a natural killer, not a watchdog. You should follow your nature and go hunt.¡± Five minutester, Wilcox and Zangwei began their journey to New York. At that moment, the weather in New York seemed to have darkened. Meanwhile, at the office of Task Force Zero at the New York police station... Their moods were veryplicated. Willie had also returned. Looking at Ross¡¯s lowered head, he knew the result without asking. Ever since Task Force Zero was put up and every time the Death Inquisitor ended a live broadcast, everyone¡¯s expression was basically like this. They were almost used to it. ¡°You¡¯re back. How are things on Your side?¡± Ross asked faintly. ¡°It¡¯s already locked down. In addition, I¡¯ve already sent people to search Gardner¡¯s residence and found another child. However, he didn¡¯t die and has already been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment,¡± Willy said. ¡°Very good. Finally, there¡¯s good news.¡± Ross nodded, but his entire person appeared very weak. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The scene of Adalind¡¯s death has been found. It was in the basement of Gardner¡¯s residence.¡± Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. Anthony said in a low voice, ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t the people upstairs hear anything at all? Have you checked the surveince cameras over there? How did those props get in? Could it be that no one found them?¡± Chapter 86 - Look Into the Banking Flow Charts

Chapter 86: Look Into the Banking Flow Charts

¡°Our people have asked. The security guard said that he didn¡¯t find anything unusual recently, and the surveince cameras in that building were always broken, so he stopped fixing itter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that it¡¯s broken, and it¡¯s very likely that Gardner and the others broke it so that they wouldn¡¯t be discovered. How could he allow a camera to record his activities all day long? But the Death Judge took advantage of this. We can be sure that the Death Judge used a soundproofing material,¡± Ross said. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Then what would it be?¡± ¡°What kind of device could achieve this effect? Thest time it was in an abandoned warehouse near the downtown area, but no one heard it.¡± ¡°Could it be soundproof vacuum ss?¡± While everyone was guessing, Judy, who had been tapping on the keyboard non-stop, tapped on the enter key with her slender fingers. ¡°Done!¡± Looking at the data on theputer being pulled into a folder, Judy smiled and said, ¡°Guess what I justpleted.¡± ¡°You located the scene of the death?¡± ¡°You have cracked the firewall and found the Death Inquisitor?¡± Judy sighed and rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°No, but I have locked all the bank streams from the broadcast room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Judy. You did a great job. First, we have topare all the people we¡¯vee into contact with since we epted the case. If someone¡¯s name appears in the bank¡¯s stream ounts, remember him, and it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s the death judge.¡± Ross¡¯s originally gloomy mood suddenly soared. He felt that he was infinitely close to the truth, and his blood boiled again. ... After the live broadcast ended, the police had promptly banned the videos and content rted to the live broadcast of death, but everyone was still talking about it. After all, during the live broadcast, the number of people watching online had once exceeded 50 million people. Therefore, on this somewhat hot and boring afternoon, everyone was still constantly talking about the live broadcast of death. It was a trending topic. ¡°This live broadcast is very exciting. I wonder when the Death Judge will broadcast again.¡± ¡°Yeah, after watching it, I feel a sense of loss. There are so many bad people in this world. I wonder how long it will be until the Death Judge gets caught and is sentenced to death. I hope he can execute more people before he gets caught.¡± ¡°What do you think the Death Judge looks like? is he the kind of person who looks very fierce and murderous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Maybe he¡¯s a taxi driver, a cashier, a teacher, or someone close to us. Maybe it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Stop dreaming. With your IQ, you can¡¯t be the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°What are youughing at? What¡¯s wrong with my IQ?¡± Everyone was so busy making theories about the identity of the Death Judge. After the live broadcast, the reputation of New York City Hospital was heavily tarnished. Gardner had almost destroyed half of the hospital, and many patients who were confined were shouting, asking to be discharged. Therefore, the hospital¡¯s board of directors immediately held a meeting. After a discussion, while the doctors and nursesforted the patients, they waived some of the patients¡¯ routine fees, and they decided that they would implement a transparent supervision system for all medical staff. After this series of reform measures were implemented, the news came out. ¡ª ¡°Gardner¡¯s Death Pushed Forward the American Healthcare Reform.¡± ¡ª The original headline of the news was ¡°Death Judge: The Man Who Pushed Forward the American Healthcare Reform.¡± However, due to the great pressure from the higher-ups, any news about the Death Judge was suppressed. Hence, they only vaguely mentioned the death judge. However, everyone understood just by looking at thements on the news. They knew everything. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Death Judge, Gardner¡¯s criminal acts wouldn¡¯t have been discovered. ¡°The anchor is amazing. I¡¯m just wondering, will the anchor also be blocked?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also hard on the news editor. Today, I won¡¯t scold you for publishing fake news.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the next episode. I wonder what kind of scum it will be. Will they attack the government? When ites to doing bad things, they are the most ruthless. A simple policy can affect the lives of countless poor people.¡± ¡°The boss of our city¡¯s gang says that the Death Judge cannot touch him. That the judge is not capable of anything.¡± ¡°Hey, the one inment above, you mentioned that word and it¡¯s about to be deleted. Also, the host just called me and said that the next episode will be the boss of the gang.¡± Jack flipped through the news on his phone. Spring gradually passed into summer, and the temperature rose. It was very easy for people to fall asleep. After watching for a while, Jack¡¯s eyes became a little tired. He yawned andy down on the bed. His eyes looked at the clothes hanging on the clothes rack. They were all the clothes he wore in winter, most of the people outside had already put on short-sleeved shorts, but he had not prepared any summer clothes. If he wore the clothes he wore now, he would definitely attract the attention of passersby. However, the fewer gazes that stayed on him, the better. Thinking of this, Jack sat up, picked up the 7,000-ODD banknotes on the table, and left the apartment. The sun was shining bright outside, and most of the girls on the road had their fair legs exposed. Jack walked on the road, his face cold and his eyes focused. He walked straight to a clothing store not far away. Initially, Jack thought that it would be easy to buy a few pieces of summer clothes, but he realized that he was still thinking too simply. Most of the clothes on the wall and on the clothes rack were very fancy, and it was really troublesome to choose them. ¡®No wonder a woman can shop for an entire afternoon,¡¯ Jack thought to himself. He walked around the mall for nearly an hour, and then he was ready to leave. Just as he was about to change to another mall, a clothing store entered his sight. The female clerk who received him wore tight jeans and a white t-shirt. She looked very warm and beautiful. After she introduced a few styles, Jack chose a few simple T-shirts, two pairs of ck cks, and a pair of ck sneakers. He didn¡¯t even try them on. He took the size he usually wore and paid directly. When the neat bills were taken out and stacked up, the salesgirls were immediately shocked. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so happy about buying things. He didn¡¯t even try them on and just paid directly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very handsome?¡± ¡°Not only is he handsome, but his temperament is also very cool!¡± ¡°Could it be that he just came here to show off? Did he take a fancy to that girl in the shop?¡± ¡°With my many years of experience, he¡¯s not showing off. His temperament is just like that. If he took a fancy to that little girl in our shop, would he need to resort to such means? Who could refuse such a man?¡± Chapter 87 - The New Conductor

Chapter 87: The New Conductor

He had spent a total of 4,800 dors. Jack nodded. In the past, he was so conscious about spendingrge amounts of money. But now, it was different. He could easily earn so much just by opening a death broadcast. Of course, he still tried to keep expenses at a minimum especially when the prize was low. Jack looked at the money in his hand. His gaze focused and he cut out a stack. Whoosh whoosh whoosh... The cash counter was activated. 4,800 was just right. Not a single note was too much, not a single note was too little. This time, even the cashier was shocked. At this time, the saleswoman had just packed up the clothes and shoes Jack bought. She held them in both hands and waited for Jack to pay before she walked up. ¡°Can I take a photo with you?¡± The saleswoman on the other side had already held her phone in her hand and was waiting to take the photo. Jack was stunned for a moment. Only then did he realize that all eyes were locked on him. He had unintentionally used his temperament to conquer these girls. The more Jack did not like to be noticed, the more he realized that he was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Jack took the item over. His expression did not change as he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, he left. The female shop assistant blushed. She thought that she was very beautiful and had rejected many handsome men¡¯s invitations before. She did not expect to be rejected this time as well. The other party only left a cold back view. ¡°This guy is too cool!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Let me hug you. There will be other handsome men,¡± said the other saledy. After leaving the mall, because he had bought too many things, Jack called a taxi. While listening to the song, he scrolled through the news on his phone. Jack was simply enjoying the afternoon leisurely. In the New York Police Department, meanwhile... Everyone was covered in ayer of shadow again. ¡°The Death Judge is not on this list at all,¡± Judy said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ross asked with a frown. Judy said, ¡°This list is a trap. I just made a simple plea for peace. There are 7768 names missing. The list we got was a trap set by him to lure us in.¡± ¡°What about the 7000 dors? Can we find out where it went?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s like it evaporated from the bank vault.¡± Ross gritted his teeth. Once again, he was infinitely close to the truth, and once again, the truth burst in front of him like a bubble. ¡°Bastard!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door of Task Force Zero¡¯s office was pushed open, and a person walked in. The faces of Ross and the others suddenly became gloomy. Not anyone coukd just walk into the police station, except for Chief Superintendent Terrence. The man was about 1.75 meters tall and was in his thirties. He had a well-proportioned build and very short blonde hair. His expression was cold, and his eyes were like an eagle¡¯s. His aura was very strong. ¡°You may not know me, but I know you. You are the ones who have brought shame to the New York Police Department, to all the police officers in the United States, and to the government. You are the ones who have brought danger and unease to New York.¡± The man snorted and continued, ¡°From now on, I will be in charge of Task Force Zero. I will be in charge of everyone. Do you understand?¡± Suddenly, the mysterious man barged into the office and gave this haughty order. They had ugly expressions on their faces. Perhaps Ross could still hold his temper, but the hot-tempered Willie could not. ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Who gave you the authority tomand us? What qualifications do you have?¡± The man took out his ID and said coldly, ¡°Look carefully. My name is Loggins. I am the head of the FBI¡¯s Special Homicide Investigation Team. From now on, the Zero Special Task Force will be renamed as the Zero Major Crimes Team, and the FBI will directlymand it.¡± Hiss! They sucked in a breath of cold air. Ross and Anthony were skeptical. They had to re-examine the identity of this Loggins. They had once yearned to join the FBI¡¯s Special Homicide Investigation Unit, but Terrence valued the two of them so much that he would not let them go. As a result, they were unable to join the FBI¡¯s Special Homicide Investigation Unit. It was said that the people in the special homicide investigation unit were all experts, but it was also the department with the highest casualty rate in the entire system. It was even called the death investigation unit. And this Loggins in front of them was a hero, of whom they had heard a lot of legendary stories. One of them said that when he was investigating a skinning murder case, he wore a piece of human skin that the suspect had peeled off on his body. He wore it for three whole days. When he took it off, the human skin had already rotted on his body. No wonder he was so imposing. Soon, Terrence also came. Loggins nced at him, his expression still very cold. ¡°Chief Terrence, I¡¯ll put the things down first. I¡¯ll leave this to you. If anyone wants to quit, you can quit now.¡± After saying that, Loggins turned around and left. As soon as he left, the people in the office immediately began to discuss. ¡°So fierce! I was scared. I think he thinks he¡¯s better than the Death Inquisitor! He pretends to be a man!¡± Judy snorted and patted her tall chest. Apparently, she was very dissatisfied with this newmander. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he can still act like a man when he meets the Death Inquisitor,¡± Hart said lightly. Bowman said seriously, ¡°First of all, he¡¯s definitely a man, but I see that his nose is small and his face is not in good condition. On my experience, I can tell his characteristics. He does not look masculine. He only has ten centimeters of pride. He won¡¯tst more than three minutes in front of the Death Judge.¡± When Monica heard Bowman¡¯s words, she directly spat out a mouthful of coffee. Judy smiled and asked, ¡°Bowman, what experience do you have over the years? You seem to have a lot of stories.¡± Bowman said helplessly, ¡°What are you talking about? Of course it¡¯s my many years of anatomical experience. I¡¯m straight.¡± ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. This time, seven more people died, and four of them became minced meat. The influence was very bad. The higher-ups are taking the Death Inquisitor very seriously, so they sent Loggins here, hoping to solve the case and catch the Death Inquisitor as soon as possible. In fact, it¡¯s better that he¡¯s here. In this way, you only need to cooperate with him seriously. The rest of the matter will be left to him to handle. If anything happens, he¡¯ll be responsible. Even I, the Chief Superintendent of the Bureau, don¡¯t have the right to control him. So you only need to follow her orders and solve the case as soon as possible. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± everyone replied. Soon, night arrived. Jack changed into a new set of clothes and looked at himself in the mirror. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and a smile appeared on his face. He touched the money in his pocket, took the keys, and was about to go downstairs to eat. Knock! Knock! Knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 88 - Corpses in a Busy City

Chapter 88: Corpses in a Busy City

Jack opened the door. It was Aisha. ¡°I went to the Empire State Building to look for you. Thompson said that you resigned, so I came here. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you,¡± Aisha whispered with her head slightly lowered, like a child who had done something wrong. Jack didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, but it was impossible for him to bepletely alone. If he really waspletely alone and didn¡¯t have any interpersonal rtionships, he would be a weirdo in the eyes of others, which would attract even more attention. ¡°Well, the job at the Empire State Building is too boring. I¡¯m going to change to another job.¡± After saying that, Jack closed the door. ¡°I¡¯m going out for dinner. Do you want toe?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Aisha caught up and raised her head to ask, ¡°Do you want me to introduce you to a new job?¡± ¡°You can introduce me to a job?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s definitely more than what you earn at the Empire State Building!¡± ¡°What job?¡± ¡°Nightclub security. It pays 8,000 dors a month.¡± Jack frowned slightly. If he was looking for a target inside, it would be very easy for the police to find theirmon ground. If that was the case, it would be very easy to expose himself. He absolutely could not let himself be that kind of person. Wherever he went, death would follow, and that¡¯s something the police should never figure out. ¡°You are so young, why are you still¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. That nightclub is run by my mother. She has been recruiting people recently.¡± Jack nodded and did not say anything else. He did not refuse or ept. The two of them went downstairs and walked along the sidewalk. They went south and crossed two streets. When they walked further, they only heard someone shouting. ¡°Murder! Murder!¡± ¡°How cruel! It¡¯s too scary!¡± ¡°Who did it! Quickly post it on the Inte and petition the Death Inquisitor to act on it! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Ask the Inquisitor to catch the suspect! ¡± ¡°I say we call the police first!¡± Jack frowned. He only saw that there was a circle of people in front of him, and all the cars on the road were blocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jack quickened his pace. Aisha¡¯s face was pale as she grabbed the corner of Jack¡¯s shirt. At that time, the police had not yet arrived at the scene. Jack squeezed through with Aisha. Before they could enter, they could smell a strong smell of blood. ¡°F*ck!¡± Jack did not need to look to know that the scene of death must be very cruel and bloody. A little further, Jack saw a small car in his field of vision. At this time, the two doors of the car in front were open. The head of the deceased was missing and blood was still flowing from the neck. However, judging from the figure, he could tell that the victim was a woman. Moreover, the skin on her face had been cut off and stuck to the windshield of the car. There were words written in blood on it. The Death Inquisitor! Jack took a look and his eyes suddenly shrank. He knew that woman. She was the woman from the clothing store yesterday. She had not spoken to him, but he could not be mistaken. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Seeing that Aisha was also stretching out her head to look, Jack reached out and covered her big eyes. The strong and bloody visual impact shocked everyone¡¯s brains. Some people even vomited on the spot the moment they saw it. But soon, the ignored bloody words were still discovered by others. ¡°Look, the Death Inquisitor! It was the Death Inquisitor who killed her!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this woman definitely deserves to die! Maybe it was some rich man¡¯s lover who killed someone else¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Since it was the Death Inquisitor who killed her, then it must be true. This woman definitely deserves to die!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± While everyone was talking, someone even began to spit on the car. Jack watched coldly from behind the crowd without saying a word. He only needed three seconds to memorize everything within the range of his eyes. He remembered even the smallest details. The control panel of the car was covered in blood. There was a small human bone on it. From the thickness and curvature of the bone, Jack could determine that it was a human skull. ¡°This skull should be the skull of the deceased. Could it be that the head of the deceased was smashed?¡± Thinking of this, Jack turned to the left side of the car and looked through the open door. He only saw that the driver¡¯s seat was covered in blood. It was broken. He still had a few pieces of broken bones, which were also skulls. Jack frowned. At this time, the police came and quickly set up a cordon. Then, the recording staff began to take photos of every detail and investigate the scene. Then, two forensic doctors went on stage, when one of them opened the storage box of the passenger seat. Whoosh! A stream of flesh and blood poured down from inside. Eyeballs, minced meat, bone fragments, and hair werepletely mixed together. There was also some white thick material mixed in the middle. Without thinking, it was obvious that the white thick matter was brain matter. ¡°F*ck! This murderer is too cruel!¡± The forensic doctor wearing a mask immediately cursed. The surrounding people were even scared to the point of screaming. There were even children who were so scared that they started crying. ¡°F*ck! Her head was directly shattered!¡± ¡°This woman died really miserably! Her head was smashed!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s too scary! My son was so scared that he cried!¡± ¡°Are you stupid? How dare you let a child see such a scene?¡± The crowd began to discuss again. Many of them chose to leave. Those who were braver chose to take out their phones to take photos. Jack quietly watched for a while. He saw that the recording staff and the medical examiner did not find any possible murder weapon, nor did they find a card like a death notice. Therefore, Jack took Aisha and left. During this time, Aisha¡¯s eyes were covered by him, but she could smell the strong smell of blood and hear the discussions of the people around her. If it were any other time, she might have been afraid, but at that moment, she was very calm, because the pair of big hands in front of her gave her a special sense of security. ¡°I heard someone say that the Death Inquisitor killed her?¡± she muttered. Jack said calmly, ¡°Who knows? The words ¡®Death Inquisitor¡¯ are written on the windshield, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it was done by the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Well, it sounds more like a frame-up to me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. These matters will be handled by the police. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen the scene of the death. Can you still eat now? I heard the people around me talking about it, so I know it was disgusting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I eat nd food.¡± Jack nodded. After eating a little, he said goodbye to Elsa and returned to the scene of death. The car and the body had been moved away, but the bright-red blood on the ground was still there. Jack walked from south to north. It seemed like he was walking randomly, no different from the pedestrians around him. However, this time, he especially observed the traces on the ground and the surrounding environment. He found many problems. He already had aplete and clear image in his mind of the entire crime scene, including what was happening in the surrounding surveince cameras. Chapter 89 - Declaration of War

Chapter 89: Deration of War

The news of the dead on the streets of a busy city quickly spread on the Inte. One of the biggest reasons was that the scene of the death was too tragic, and another reason was that it was rted to the Death Judge. ¡°The Death Judge made a move again. This time, he killed people on the streets!¡± ¡°Really? Why isn¡¯t there a live broadcast this time?¡± ¡°It must be fake. Didn¡¯t the Inquisitor broadcast it in the afternoon? Why did it start again at night? It¡¯s too frequent.¡± ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I heard that the words ¡®Death Inquisitor¡¯ were written on the windshield.¡± ¡°Hehe! Do you still have some IQ? No matter how I look at it, I feel like it¡¯s framing the Inquisitor. To think that there are still people who believe it!¡± As the incident was exposed, the identity of the deceased was quickly revealed. However, the deceased did notmit any cruel crimes. She was just an ordinary girl. This caused another wave of discussion among the crowd. ¡°The girl who died was a good friend of mine. I swear on my life that she is definitely a good girl. She has nevermitted anything bad. Whether it was the Death Inquisitor or anyone else, the murderer must pay the price with his life!¡± ¡°She was still selling clothes in the mall on the afternoon of the day of her death. That night, she died on the streets. What¡¯s wrong with ourws?¡± ¡°Those who say that the victim is not a good person, why don¡¯t you all go and die! Even if she is already dead, you can¡¯t ruin her reputation and tarnish her name!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is a perverted murderer!¡± ¡°Hey you,menter on top, are you an idiot? Do you know for sure that she was killed by the Death Inquisitor? Did someone sleep with your wife and then write the Death Inquisitor on her body? Are you going to look for the Death Inquisitor too?¡± All of a sudden, all kinds of opinions appeared on the Inte. Some people thought that the Death Inquisitor was the one who killed her, while others thought that the crime was meant to frame the Death Inquisitor. Everyone on the Inte was calling out the police for their inability to capture the suspect. At that time, Jack, who had already returned to his apartment, lit a cigarette. In the darkness, the light of the cigarette butt grew brighter and then faded. What Jack did not expect was that so many people were still clear-headed and not all of them were confused. Jack was a little surprised about this. However, in his opinion, the suspect was not framing him. The suspect probably doesn¡¯t care. Otherwise, whoever was responsible could have made a simr death notice and left it in the car. In Jack¡¯s opinion, the murderermitted this case with only one purpose, which was to convey a message to Jack. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Yes, it was such a simple sentence. The fact that ¡°Death Inquistor¡± was written in blood on the windshield stirred people¡¯s heads. It was some kind of self-marking. But there was another meaning behind it. Whoever did it was dering war! Because of the blood on the windshield, this case naturally fell under the investigation of the Zero Major Crimes Team. ¡°Through the investigation and appraisal of the scene of death, there are currently no handprints, footprints, teeth marks, bullet marks, tool marks, and the like. The murderer is very cunning. The location chosen is also a blind spot for surveince. Moreover, one of the key surveince cameras for road surveince is broken. It can be seen that the murderer has a very strong anti-detection ability.¡± ¡°This is very simr to the Death Inquisitor, but judging from the traces we found at the scene of death recently, it seems to be different from the Death Inquisitor¡¯s scenes because it¡¯s too clean. The Death Inquisitor¡¯s previous crime scenes were not spotless. There were some traces left behind. Even though they are all useless clues, this is enough to prove that there is a huge disparity between their ways.¡± Hart finished his analysis and closed the folder. Judy frowned and said, ¡°Are you saying the opposite? Shouldn¡¯t the murderer be more brilliant than the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Although it¡¯s very impressive to be able to erase all traces of the scene, it¡¯s moreplicated to be able to leave some useless clues. Obviously, the Death Inquisitor is much more brilliant!¡± Hart¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Bowman also nodded and said, ¡°The examination on my side showed that the time of death of the deceased should be between 6:00 and 6:30. The time of discovery was 7:00. We can conclude that the scene of death is not the first scene of death. In addition, through the identification of the skull and skin tissue, there are obvious contusions and bruises on both sides of the skull. The cause of death of the deceased is consistent with the skull fracture under the pincer attack. In other words, the head of the deceased was most likely crushed by the killer. However, the mechanical structure of the human skull can be said to be close to perfection. A fresh adult skull has a very strong resistance topression. In theory, it would be more than 3,000 newtons. Therefore, to crush a head, it would probably require some tools. However, no such tools were found at the scene. This also means that the scene of death that we found is not the first scene of death.¡± After listening to their reports, Ross spoke with a pensive look. ¡°Obviously, this does not match the style of the Death Judge. There is no death notice and no live broadcast of the death. The body is not at the scene of the first death. The difference is too big. This should be someone deliberately imitating the Death Judge.¡± Ross paused as he suddenly thought of something. ¡°No! This is not imitating, this is a challenge!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is a challenge, a signal to dere war on the Death Inquisitor,¡± Monica said. Willie, who was at the side, was surprised. He actually dared to dere war on the Death Inquisitor? Is there something wrong with his brain? It was shocking because it was as though a normal person was actually dering war against an undefeatable enemy! Loggins, who had been silent all this time, swept his cold gaze across everyone, and then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a strange smile. It seemed to be a kind of ridicule, but also seemed to be a kind of appreciation, which people could not understand. ¡°Your analysis is not too bad, not too bad. Why did you spend so much effort to capture a Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡®F*ck! You dare to say such words! Now pretend you¡¯re at one of the Death Inquisitor¡¯s crime scenes! You will surely be in despair!¡¯ the others thought. No one spoke, but no one thought highly of him. ¡®You think you can deal with the Death Inquisitor?¡¯ Looking at the reactions of the people, Loggins could tell what they were thinking at a nce. He just pretended not to know. ¡°All right. This case, whether it was done by the Death Inquisitor or not, will be treated and handled as though it was done by the Death Inquisitor. Later, we¡¯ll hold a press conference to report the case and say that it was done by the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very good to deceive the people by doing this,¡± said Ross. Loggins snorted and said, ¡°We have to use a different method to deal with him. What he has done requires the support of the people. If the people oppose him, he will definitely fail!¡± Ross¡¯s face became very solemn. In his eyes, this Loggins was simply courting death by provoking the Death Inquisitor. It was very dangerous to do so! Chapter 90 - Public Denunciation

Chapter 90: Public Denunciation

Loggins knew what the others were thinking, but he didn¡¯t care. He continued, ¡°In addition, since the murderer ising for the Death Inquisitor, NIU, let¡¯s immediately check the background of the recent victims, especially the seven people who just died today. If there are any clues, don¡¯t alert the other party. All we need to do is wait.¡± ¡°What about the victims?¡± Willy asked. ¡°We can put it aside for the time being. There won¡¯t be any breakthrough. The murderer¡¯s target is the Death Inquisitor. The deceased was just used by the murderer to deliver the message for him. The murderer didn¡¯t specifically choose the target. He just suddenly wanted to kill and randomly found the target. Also, temporarily remove the blocking of the Death Inquisitor and other rted words, so that the people can say whatever they want.¡± Ross and Monica looked at each other, and the two of them nodded slightly. They had the same thoughts in their hearts. This Loggins was too crazy and too scary. At nine o¡¯clock that evening, Zero Major Crimes Team held a press conference. Loggins personally appeared and reported the case to the news media. Once the news was released, it immediately shook all of New York. ¡°It was really the Death Inquisitor who killed the person? I¡¯m really disappointed. He even attacked an innocent ordinary person. Has he gone crazy?¡± ¡°He must be addicted to killing people. He couldn¡¯t help but kill people randomly.¡± ¡°Actually, killing people is like taking drugs. To a certain extent, it will be addictive. The Death Inquisitor must have had a killing addiction at that time. He couldn¡¯t help but kill passersby.¡± ¡°If you ask me, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t control himself at all. He was simply a perverted murderer!¡± ¡°To think that I like him so much. Now I hate him. I hope the police can catch him quickly!¡± ¡°In the past, the young people actually thought that the Death Inquisitor was a righteous person and even scolded the police. Now that something has happened, the police still have to deal with it. I hope the New York Police can do their best to catch the Death Inquisitor as soon as possible!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. The Death Inquisitor is an extremely dangerous criminal. At that time, you didn¡¯t believe me. Now, an innocent ordinary person has died!¡± For a time, the entire Inte was filled with voices denouncing the Death Inquisitor. Many experts had once again jumped out to make statements that ndered him. The expert Noel, who had once been denounced by the entire nation for criticizing the Death Inquisitor, also jumped out again. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded everyonest time that the Death Inquisitor is a cold-blooded perverted killer and an extremely dangerous person. Not only did you not believe me at that time, you even scolded me. Now you see, time will prove who is right. He is a typical killer. The pleasure brought to him by this kind of blood won¡¯tst long. He will soonmit a crime again!¡± ¡°We were wrong about youst time.¡± ¡°All right. I admit that you were right this time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually an expert who speaks the truth. He¡¯s worthy of praise!¡± This time was different from thest time when he was denounced by the entire nation. The moment Noel¡¯s words were released, he received over 100,000 likes and arge wave of support from thements. Meanwhile, in a dark room, Jack¡¯s cell phone was ringing with notifications. Almost everything was the same. ¡ª ¡°Death Inquisitor, Murder on the Streets, The Victim Died a Tragic Death!¡± ¡°Brutal and Random Murder, Detestable Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°In the End, He Still Revealed His True Identity. The Dark Enforcers Have Be Perverted Murderers!¡± ¡°The Special Homicide Investigation Team Leader Has Arrived In New York, Commanding the Battle!¡± ¡ª There were many simr news reports. The Death Inquisitor was too popr, and all the news media and personal ounts wanted to get involved. Jack nced at the news on his phone. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Even the blocking of words rted to the Death Inquisitor had been lifted. He wanted to y a big game. Jack clicked on the fourth news article. There were a few photos of the press conference. His gaze fell on Loggins, who was sitting in the middle. His body shape, appearance, what he was wearing, and what he was wearing were all recorded. ¡°This scene is getting more and more interesting. Since you¡¯ve already made your move, I hope you have the brain power to rival mine,¡± Jack said. In a hotel room in New York, meanwhile, the curtains were tightly drawn. Zangwei lit a cigarette and grinned. ¡°These policemen are really stupid. They actually thought that this was done by the Death Inquisitor.¡± Wilcox exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke, shook his head, and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. They know that this was not done by the Death Inquisitor. They deliberately released such news to create public opinion and draw out the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know that these guys could act so well.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated them. Although they were fooled by the Death Inquisitor, it¡¯s the same no matter who it is. It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t do it, but the Death Inquisitor is too strong. But they did help us. I was worried that the impact of the incident wouldn¡¯t be big enough to attract the Death Inquisitor¡¯s attention, but in this case, he has no choice but to make a move.¡± Zangweiughed, pinched his fingers, and said, ¡°If he dares toe, I will crush his head with my bare hands.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you once reminded me that the Death Inquisitor is not so easy to deal with. In short, be careful and don¡¯t let your guard down!¡± Wilcox said with a serious face. ¡°I got it. You go back first. I hope he can find this ce as soon as possible.¡± ¡°He will.¡± Wilcox got up and left, but he did not walk out of the door. Instead, he jumped out of the window and disappeared. The reason why Zangwei killed was to catch the big fish, the Death Inquisitor. But Wilcox had no idea who the other party was, so he did not want to take too big a risk. So Zangwei suggested that he lure him out alone. Wilcox lived next door. If anything happened, he could immediately support. If there was danger, he could also evacuate safely first, so that they would not both be killed by the Death Inquisitor. However, in this way, Zangwei became the bait. The first nervous night quickly passed. Nothing happened. However, after a night of fermentation, the Inte became noisier. Zangwei had not slept the whole night and was waiting for the Death Inquisitor. At that moment, sleepiness welled up in him. His eyelids blinked and sank slightly. He felt a little sore. ¡°F*ck! D*mn it! You actually made me wait all night for nothing,¡± Zangwei cursed. Then, he turned on his phone and received a lot of push notifications on it. Almost all of them were about the Death Inquisitor. At that moment, a ck shadow moves past his room like a vigorous ck cat. Whoosh! It entered directly from outside the window. It was Wilcox. Chapter 91 - Being Targeted

Chapter 91: Being Targeted

He didn¡¯t sleep the whole night either. He was waiting for the arrival of the Death Inquisitor. ¡°This damn Inquisitor is really calm. If I had known earlier, I would have left him some clues,¡± Zangwei said. Wilcox shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will find you. Go down and eat something first. When youe back, let¡¯s take turns to sleep. You can¡¯t keep waiting like this.¡± At that moment, Zangwei¡¯s phone rang and received a message. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m almost bored to death by these news articles. I pushed dozens of news about the death inquisitor in one night, and now there¡¯s another one. These apps directly deleted it,¡± Zangwei cursed and opened his phone. But in the next second, his face became serious again. This time, it wasn¡¯t a push of news. This time, he had received a death notice! ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Zangwei Crime: murder Executor: Death Inquisitor Execution Date: May 7, 2021 ¡ª Seeing Zangwei¡¯s ugly expression, Wilcox came over. After reading it, his expression froze. ¡°He made his move. Today is the 7th. He¡¯s going to make his move, but there¡¯s no movement on my phone. He shouldn¡¯t have noticed me yet!¡± Wilcox was a little excited. He could finally face his opponent head-on. He finally had an opponent worthy of being taken seriously. Zangwei¡¯s expression was very gloomy. He pinched his fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sit here today. I don¡¯t believe that he can capture me directly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go down to eat. Call them to send the things up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, in the office of the Zero Major Crimes Department of the New York Police Department... After a night of investigation, the target was finally ¡°Gardner.¡± ¡°I went to call the leader of the Canadian Mountain Vige. Last night, Gardner¡¯s father, Wilcox, left the mountain vige. ording to the news, Wilcox¡¯s identity is very mysterious. ording to the people in the mountain vige, he used to be a robber. He even raised a gray wolf. When he left yesterday, he let the wolf go. In the end, the wolf bit a viger, and that viger almost died. There was also a man named Zangwei who left with him. They were not originally from the mountain vige, but they moved thereter.¡± Ross exined the situation briefly. Loggins said, ¡°Immediately search the entire New York for these two people. Once you find any clues, report immediately. Don¡¯t act on your own. I have a feeling that the Death Inquisitor is about to take action.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Loggins nced at the people around him. After working hard all night, he was very serious. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°All right. Everyone has worked hard. Let¡¯s go eat something first. We still have a battle to fightter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order the food. What do you guys want to eat?¡± Judy turned on her phone and was ready to order takeout. ¡°Give me seafood pizza.¡± ¡°I want to eat dumplings.¡± ¡°Do you have spaghetti?¡± ¡°I want a hamburger.¡± Just as the few of them were ordering their food, Loggins¡¯ phone rang. Loggins had been busy all night. He yawned and picked up his phone to take a look. Immediately, his pupils constricted and his gaze was fixed on his phone. ¡ª Death Invitation Letter Invitee: Loggins Crime: nder, publishing false news Invitee: Death Judge Invitation Date: May 7, 2021 ¡ª Ross was the first to notice the change in Loggins¡¯ expression. He walked up and looked at his phone. He could not help but break out in cold sweat. He had once thought of a question. If he was the tortured person in the Death Judge¡¯s live broadcast room, would he be able to leave alive? Now, it was Loggins¡¯ turn to answer this question. ¡°How could this be!¡± Just as he finished speaking, the others looked over and surrounded him. Hiss, hiss, hiss! All that was left was the sound of gasps of cold air. Everyone was extremely shocked. He had messed up. He had really messed up this time. He had told him not to do such a dangerous thing, but he hadn¡¯t listened. Did he think that he could act so pretentiously in front of the Death Inquisitor just because he had a brilliant battle record in the past? Although Loggins and the others didn¡¯t like it, everyone was worried for him. ¡°No! This isn¡¯t a death notice. It¡¯s a death invitation letter. It should be different,¡± Monica said after she saw it clearly. Everyone looked at it carefully. It was indeed a death invitation letter. ¡°What does this death invitation letter mean?¡± ¡°Looking at the line of crimes, ndering and publishing fake news is a lot lighter than murder. I don¡¯t think anyone will die, right?¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, Loggins took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect the Death Judge to be so arrogant and confident. Even he, the leader of the Zero Major Crimes Team, which was set up specifically for the Death Judge, dared to make a move. Then let¡¯s give it a try since it¡¯s our first meeting. Since it has already happened, we can only face it. Everyone in the zero crime squad was tense. Loggins appeared calm and rxed. He even felt a trace of excitement. Now he was afraid that the Death Inquisitor wouldn¡¯t dare toe. As long as he dared toe, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go back. However, Ross was not as optimistic as him. He fought with the Death Inquisitor many times, and he knew how terrifying this opponent was! A person came to the basketball court behind the police station to smoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to have a lot on your mind.¡± The person who spoke was Monica. Ross nced at her, took a puff of his cigarette, and said, ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± ¡°I have the same feeling,¡± Monica said. ¡°What¡¯s your instinct telling you?¡± Ross asked. ¡°I feel that we will lose this time, and we will lose very, very badly!¡± Ross exhaled a puff of smoke and said, ¡°It seems that our thoughts are the same. Loggins is just like me at the beginning. He is too confident. His n is too crazy. If the n fails, we will be the target of the people¡¯s siege. The previous school bullying case has damaged our image. Anthony has also resigned. This time...¡± Monica suddenly looked up at the sky and said, ¡°We really thought of the same thing. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. He was sent by the higher-ups. Even the chief police officer doesn¡¯t have the authority to interfere with him. Let¡¯s hope that we can seed this time.¡± ¡°Do you believe it yourself?¡± Monica looked down at him and was silent for a few seconds. Just as she was about to speak, Ross spoke first. ¡°There¡¯s no need to answer. I have the same answer as you.¡± After eating a simple breakfast, Willie came with good news. Wilcox and Zangwei¡¯s location had been locked down. They were staying in a hotel. After everyone¡¯s efforts of staying up all night, they finally had some results. Everyone began to gather around and study the next n. Chapter 92 - Loggins Was Captured

Chapter 92: Loggins Was Captured

After a round of research, Loggins pointed at the map and said, ¡°There¡¯s also a hotel across the street. Send two snipers over. From now on, closely monitor the actions of the two people 24 hours a day. Send more inclothes policemen over, but don¡¯t let anyone find out. Don¡¯t alert the Death Inquisitor! Also, prepare amand vehicle. I want tomand it personally.¡± Ross nced at Loggins and said, ¡°Leader, don¡¯t go. You¡¯re the invitee now. I think it¡¯s safer for you tomand them from the police station.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t there two suspects who were killed in the police station before? It¡¯s not necessarily safe in the police station. What shoulde wille. I can¡¯t hide in the police station forever. I can¡¯t hide. I¡¯m in themand vehicle. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡± Ross had a helpless look on his face. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did this Loggins insist on helping? Just like that, the Zero Major Crimes Team took action. They quietly surrounded the hotel where Wilcox and Zangwei were staying and closely monitored it. At this time, Jack was drinking Coke and reading a novel in his apartment. ¡°Hmm. Interesting. Give me a reward of 100 yuan,¡± Jack said with a smile. He was very rxed. Who knew what Loggins and the others would think if they knew that their opponent was drinking Coke and reading a novel while they were carrying out the n so seriously. Putting down his phone, Jack snapped his fingers and opened the system panel. He browsed through the live broadcast scene. This time, there were only two targets, so it didn¡¯t need to be tooplicated. However, the opponent had to have a high level of brain power, otherwise it would be very difficult to pass. After looking for a while, Jack searched through his system storage. He took a look at the sound instion card, the stun card, the lighting and sound effectsposite card, and then bought the sound change card, the cash exchange card, the radio interference card, the scene door card, and other skill cards. Other than that, what made him a little afraid was that Zangwei¡¯sprehensive strength had reached 58 points, and his strength alone was as high as 85 points, which was very powerful. Jack thought for a while and finally decided to take out 1500 judgment points to raise his overall strength to 60 points. His strength alone could only reach 65 points, but his speed and agility hadpletely surpassed Zangwei¡¯s, so that was enough. After all, he only needed tounch a surprise attack and then use a scene gate skill card. Using this skill card, he could directly transfer the target to the death scene. Soon, night fell. May 7th. There were less than five hours left. Their nerves werepletely tense. ¡°All departments, pay attention. There¡¯s not much time left. Everyone, be alert. We must monitor closely!¡± In themand car, Loggins shouted into the walkie-talkie. At that moment, Zangwei was smoking one cigarette after another. The room was filled with smoke. Pa! The me of the lighter shot out. Zi zi zi... Zangwei lit another cigarette. At that moment, a ck shadow moved past him. Shua! Itnded on the ground without making any sound and directly entered the room through the window. Zangwei thought it was Wilcox, but when he looked back, the ck shadow shot out like an arrow with a whoosh. Zangwei instantly realized that it wasn¡¯t Wilcox. He immediately punched out, and the air seemed to be filled with the sound of his fist. But the ck shadow was like a poisonous snake, directly dodging his defensive moves. Boom! Zangwei¡¯s punch missed, directly smashing a hole in the wall of the hotel. But in the next second, he felt a stabbing pain on his neck, and then his mind began to feel dizzy, and the whole world went dark. ¡°You...¡± One second before Zangwei fainted, Jack threw out a scene door skill card in his hand. Whoosh! Zangwei was directly teleported away. ¡°There¡¯s a situation with target number one! There¡¯s a situation with target number one!¡± The radio suddenly rang. When Loggins heard this, he became nervous and immediately ordered, ¡°All personnel move out immediately. Protect target number one!¡± Whoosh! The inclothes policemen who were living in the surrounding rooms immediately rushed into Zangwei¡¯s room. ¡°Target number one has disappeared! Target number one has disappeared!¡± ¡°How is that possible? How can such a big person just disappear?! Lock down the hotel immediately!¡± Loggins was also anxious. He dialed Ross and the others and said, ¡°Send reinforcements immediately. We absolutely cannot let anyone escape!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ross and the others had just rushed over to help when the walkie-talkie in Loggins¡¯ hand suddenly let out a rustling sound. Then, a cold and deep voice sounded from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Hello, Loggins. I Am the Death Inquisitor. I want to y a game with you.¡± Loggins¡¯ heart suddenly contracted when he heard this voice. He stared coldly at the walkie-talkie and felt that his body was soaked in cold sweat. ¡°No matter where you are, I will definitely catch you.¡± Loggins answered, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to catch me. I have already escaped from your encirclement. Goodbye.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape.¡± Loggins was anxious. He pulled out his gun and rushed out of themand car. Then, a ck shadow shed past him. Five minutester, Ross, who had returned to themand car, turned pale. ¡°Bastard! Damn bastard!¡± Half an hourter, on all the major live broadcast tforms on the Inte, something familiar popped up. Manyizens were watching the live broadcast and posting bullet messages. Suddenly, they saw a notification. The live broadcast had begun! ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m your host, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s execution live broadcast.¡± As soon as the live broadcast room was opened, the bullet messages from the audience exploded. ¡°Judge,e here. I¡¯m going to beat you to death. I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± ¡°I used to believe in you so much and even treated you as my idol. I¡¯m really blind. How could youy your hands on an innocent ordinary person!¡± ¡°You actually dare to live broadcast! Do you think we will still support you? You perverted murderer! Go to hell!¡± ¡°I will never watch your live broadcast again! How could you kill such a beautiful girl? What did she do wrong? What crime did shemit? You perverted murderer! How dare you peel off someone¡¯s face and stick it on the ss? You¡¯re so infuriating, you scum!¡± ¡°What do you want to broadcast? Broadcast how you kill innocent ordinary people? What right do you have to punish those criminals? How much better are you than them? You¡¯re a madman! A murderer!¡± ¡°In the past, those people who were tortured called you a madman, a murderer. I used to think that they only scolded you because they were about to die, but now it seems that they were right! You¡¯re a madman, a perverted murderer! The criminals who were punished in the past were just coincidences. You just wanted to kill! Now that you can¡¯t find the criminals, you attack innocent ordinary people!¡± Chapter 93 - This is Fake News

Chapter 93: This is Fake News

Who in the audience didn¡¯t know about the Death Inquisitor? There was no one in the city who didn¡¯t know about the Death Judge. In everyone¡¯s hearts, The Death Inquisitor had be a perverted murderer. He was a lunatic. He didn¡¯t do it for justice at all. He just wanted to satisfy his own killing desire. Now, he couldn¡¯t help it, he had cruelly killed an innocent ordinary girl who had just gotten off work. It could be said that the people who had believed and worshipped the Death Inquisitor in the past now hated him. Therefore, when they saw that the Death Inquisitor had started broadcasting, they immediately rushed in to scold him. At that moment, the news that the Death Inquisitor had started broadcasting also began to spread. In just a short minute, tens of millions of people had poured in. Of course, it was different from before. Most of these people were there to denounce the Death Inquisitor. At that moment, Jack, who was hiding in the darkness, smiled slightly and revealed a cold smile. He did not care about the bulletments from the audience, because he knew that they would know the truth soon. Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice rang out with a strange and mournful background music. It felt like a horror movie. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to tell a story. This story is about a police officer. In order to capture a person, the police officer plotted to lie to the public and release fake news. That person¡¯s name is the Death Inquisitor, and the police officer who lied and released fake news is now invited to the live broadcast room.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the pitch-ck broadcast room suddenly lit up. On the screen, there was a closed room with a muscr man sitting in the middle of it. However, his situation did not seem optimistic. There was a set of strange-looking props covering his head, like a transparent ss fish tank. That thing was fixed on a steel frame, which led to the ceiling. It looked very sturdy. There were also two thick tubes, which were inserted into the ss through a round hole. The other end of the tubes were connected to tworge bathtubs, and there were fish swimming in the water. Seeing this, the tens of millions of viewers were shocked. ¡°Did you see it clearly? Isn¡¯t that the leader of the Zero Major Crimes Team. Wasn¡¯t he the one who held the press conferencest night? Did the judge just say that he didn¡¯t kill the girl, but that this policeman was lying and releasing fake news?¡± ¡°Why would the police release fake news? Is there any benefit in doing so?¡± ¡°You guys have such a low IQ. This should be the first time he came to watch the live broadcast of the judge. This matter is already very clear. This is a f*cking scam. We have all been used by the police! They just want the judge to rush out to exin and leave clues so that they can catch the judge!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry! He actually lied to us like this! Can¡¯t we trust the police¡¯s words?¡± ¡°When have the police ever been trustworthy? In thatst school bullying case, they held a press conference and said it was a suicide. In the end, it was the judge who exposed the truth!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe what the New York Police say in the future. Whatever news they release, I¡¯ll be sure it¡¯s fake!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still so stupid to believe these police officers. I even scolded the judge just now. Now I really want to p myself twice!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. You can just p yourself twice!¡± ¡°Judge, please forgive my ignorance just now. I was actually deceived and even doubted my idol. As a fan, I¡¯m really too ipetent!¡± ¡°That guy really has no dignity! We trusted him so much, yet he actually used us and even wanted to capture the judge!¡± ¡°The police¡¯s words can no longer be trusted. This guy has caused all the New York police to suffer! Think about those dedicated police officers!¡± ¡°This can also be considered a good thing. This way, we won¡¯t be easily deceived in the future, and we can also trust the judge with more confidence!¡± ¡°Stop discussing. Let¡¯s see how the judge will punish him!¡± Meanwhile, back at the police department... Ross looked at theplicated set of props on Loggins¡¯ head. He was nervous and at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! The nightmare ising true!¡± ¡°The anger of the people haspletely exploded. We¡¯re really too stupid this time!¡± ¡°Does the Death Inquisitor really want to kill him? But his crimes are not worth the death penalty, right?¡± ¡°He has used all the props. It seems that he is not invited to visit. It is really hard to say. Among those people in the past, who do you think will survive?¡± ¡°But this time, it is not a death notice, but a death invitation. He might not die!¡± ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Zangwei? Why is it only Loggins?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Where¡¯s Zangwei? Why can¡¯t I see what tricks the Death Inquisitor is up to this time!¡± They looked like they were about to break down. They knew howplicated and unpredictable the Death Inquisitor¡¯s thoughts were. They could not imagine that they were all very nervous right now. Cold sweat was dripping down their foreheads. It was the first time they had been that nervous. At that time, Loggins had also woken up. The blinding light made him narrow his eyes slightly. Then, he found theplicated prop on his head. ¡°F*ck!¡± Loggins cursed angrily, but he knew clearly in his heart that he had been caught by the Death Inquisitor and was in the middle of a live broadcast. Moreover, there were at least tens of millions of people watching. Thinking of this, Loggins felt a strong sense of shame welling up in his heart. I was actually caught in the death broadcast room! I was actually going to be like those torturers, being yed like a monkey in order to survive! ¡®Why? Why did this happen! I actually became so weak! This is impossible! Could it really be because he was too strong?¡¯ Loggins instantly thought of many things, and his emotions were veryplicated. Denial, unwillingness, humiliation, anger¡ªthese emotions surged into his heart, and for a moment, they actually suppressed the fear in his heart. ¡°Bastard! You damn bastard! I¡¯ll catch you! I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± Loggins struggled to get up. His body was not fixed to the chair, but the prop on his head was firmly fixed. Moreover, this prop was obviously made of special tempered ss. He knocked hard a few times. It did not have any effect at all. Moreover, his neck was firmly stuck in the round hole at the bottom of the ss fish tank like a shackle. In this way, he had no way to escape. Looking at his painful struggle, the corner of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a cold smile. Heughed before he said, ¡°You¡¯ve already lost. Otherwise, why would you appear in my live broadcast room? Now I want to y a game with you.¡± Chapter 94 - Water of Death

Chapter 94: Water of Death

¡°Listen to every word I say. This is very important to your survival in the future. I can understand if you want to capture me, but you must have a brain that can match mine when you¡¯re on a business trip. Even if you¡¯re just a little off, you can still follow in my footsteps. But if you can¡¯t even see my back. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive today. As you can see, the device on your head is called the Water of Death. After the game starts, the pumping system will be activated. At that time, both water pipes will pour water into the ss fish tank. The part that strangles your neck at the bottom of the ss fish tank is notpletely sealed, but the speed of the water flowing out is only half of the speed of the two water pipes. After about a minute, the ss fish tank will be filled with water, and you will drown. However, you won¡¯t have the opportunity to go on a business trip. There is a pre-set time lock under the ss fish tank, and the key is on you. You don¡¯t have much time left. Whether you can escape from here alive or not depends on your own brainpower.¡± ¡°Bastard! Damn bastard! You damn Death Judge!¡± Loggins cursed angrily. Just as he had imagined, he was now being yed like a monkey. ¡°Now, let¡¯s officially start the game.¡± Just as Jack finished speaking, the sound of a cold wind blowing the fallen leaves rang out, causing the atmosphere in the entire live broadcast room to be extremely cold and strange. Loggins¡¯ body trembled when he heard that. Then, with a buzzing sound, the sound of a motor starting could be heard. The cold water began to flow into the ss fish tank. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s a sound effect now? You scared me!¡± ¡°The live broadcast room has been upgraded. Now it¡¯s really like watching a movie. We can sell tickets directly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. Focus on the main point. This policeman is so pale! I think he¡¯s scared to death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. We still have to see if he has a brain. This doesn¡¯t look difficult. As long as he finds the trap, it¡¯s going to be easy. If he doesn¡¯t find the trap, he can hold his breath for a long time and survive.¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯s a toad? If he¡¯s not a professional, he won¡¯t be able to hold his breath for long.¡± ¡°But this game isn¡¯t difficult or cruel. Maybe it¡¯s because this policeman didn¡¯tmit any serious crimes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember a single word the judge said. Anyway, if I were ying this game, I¡¯ll drink all the water!¡± ¡°You are really a genius. With the speed of water leakage and the speed of drinking water, as long as you can catch up with the speed of the water, you will really survive. However, you might die from choking or vomiting or asphyxiation!¡± ¡°Unless you can drink water and pee at the same time. If you really survive like this, the judge can deliberately let him go. After all, this is not something that ordinary people can do!¡± ¡°This is something that an ordinary person cannot do. This is something that a human cannot do!¡± Looking at the bulletments of the audience in the live broadcast room, Ross and the others were the most anxious at that moment. After all, Loggins was currently the leader of the Zero Major Crimes Team. His actions were indeed a little stupid and arrogant. However, that was also in order to solve the case as soon as possible. Seeing him die like this, Ross and the others could not do it. Their hearts were also extremely tormented. ¡°He can definitely break free. Definitely!¡± Ross said in a low voice. He had already memorized all the rules that Jack had mentioned just now. At that time, his hands were trembling uncontrobly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°The key is on him. What could the key be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he can only hold on for three minutes at most, and an adult can only hold his breath for about a minute. If he can¡¯t think of a way quickly, he will suck the water and it will seep into his lungs. He will drown and die.¡± Monica listened to Bowman¡¯s analysis and broke out in a cold sweat anxiously. A voice kept echoing in her heart. Was the Death Judge really going to kill Loggins? What was the game¡¯s trap? Quickly find it! Where was the trap?! How could he escape? Monica shook her head. She felt like she was about to copse. However, the one who broke down the most was Loggins in the live broadcast room. ¡°F*ck! I didn¡¯t lose! I must catch you! Just you wait!¡± Loggins roared crazily, but the water that was injected into his head mask was very cold. It immediately woke him up from his madness. He held his breath for a little more than two minutes. In addition to the initial period of less than a minute, that meant that he only had a total of three minutes. If he could not escape in three minutes, he would suffocate to death in a small ss fish tank! What a sarcastic game. What an awkward and sad way to die. ¡®Bastard! This damn Death Judge!¡¯ Loggins had fought with death countless times, but he had never been as scared as he was at that exact moment. It was not because he was timid, but because he had solved countless of the most dangerous cases and was infinitely close to death. No one who knew him would think that he was afraid of death. But what really scared him was the predetermined death¡ªthe predicted way of death. Everything was already waiting for him on the predetermined path. It was as if there was a grim reaper in front of him. It was not chasing him like before, but it was standing in front of him and waving at him, and he could not run away at all. He could only follow the set script and walk step by step toward the Grim Reaper. ¡°F*ck! I won¡¯t die! I won¡¯t die in this pathetic fish tank!¡± Loggins struggled for a while, but to no avail. The water continued to pour in, and the sound of sshing water could be heard from his neck. The water kept flowing down his neck. His entire body was soaked, but the water level in the hood was still slowly rising. It stimted his sensitive nerves. ¡°Hahaha! This idiot hasn¡¯te up with a solution yet. He¡¯s still struggling for nothing!¡± ¡°Deceiving the people! A person without a bottom line! Just let him die!¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a price to pay for publishing fake news and making use of the people!¡± ¡°You can think of any way to catch the judge. If you policemen could think of so many ways to catch criminals, you wouldn¡¯t be boycotted now!¡± ¡°Forget about the police! They don¡¯t have any authority anymore. Just contact the judge if you need vengeance!¡± The bullet screens released by the audience in the live broadcast room once again covered the screen. Loggins suddenly thought of something that the Death Judge said. ¡°The key is with you.¡± ¡°Yes, the key. I have the key! I can live if I find the key!¡± Loggins quickly searched his body. Only then did he realize that all the things he had with him were gone. Even his watch had been taken away. His pocket was empty. There was nothing in it. Chapter 95 - Where is the Key?

Chapter 95: Where is the Key?

¡°Bastard! Damn Death Inquisitor! You lied to me! I don¡¯t have the key on me!¡± Loggins roared angrily. When the audience in the live broadcast room heard this, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This guy is really an idiot. He can¡¯t really think that the Death Inquisitor will put a key on him and let him open the water tank easily, then slowly wait for the time to end, right?¡± ¡°What an idiot! Even my dog knows that the key is just a general term. The key that the Inquisitor mentioned could be hair, fingernails, fingers, or something else.¡± ¡°Hair unlock. Even if he knew, would he know these things?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He doesn¡¯t look very smart.¡± Ross and the others couldn¡¯t help but cover their faces. They really didn¡¯t expect it. They were almost worried to death about Loggins¡¯ behavior. Did he not watch the live broadcast of death? He was really stupid! Loggins also realized that he had made a very low-level mistake. Just like his n, the Death Inquisitor was not caught, but he was caught instead. As he thought of this, he felt very angry. F*ck! ¡®If it is not the real key, then what does the key represent? What else do I have on me? Oh right! The lock! What does the lock look like?¡¯ In his anxiety, Loggins quickly cleared his mind. So he looked down and found that he could not see the bottom of the ss cover or what the lock looked like. Loggins gritted his teeth and used his hand to feel around. He found that there was indeed a device at the bottom, but that device was more like an electronic lock than a traditional lock. Could it be a password lock? The password to open the lock was written on my body? Thinking of this, Loggins immediately rolled up his sleeves, but other than a scar on his arm, there was no other number. Could it have been written on his stomach? ¡®I can¡¯t see it! Could it be on my leg?¡¯ So Loggins raised his leg again. In the live broadcast room, watching him scratch his arm and raise his leg, the audience looked at him nkly,pletely dumbfounded. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°Scratching, right?¡± ¡°Is he allergic to water?¡± ¡°He must be allergic to water!¡± ¡°Could it be that he wants to shoot onest time before he dies? He¡¯s trying to get a feel for it.¡± ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t you guys feel that the music today is especially scary? Just listening to the sound is enough to scare me to death!¡± ¡°I think so too, but I¡¯m already scared to death, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Looking at the livestream audience¡¯s incessant bulletments, Jack, who was hidden in the darkness, smiled slightly. It had to be said that this sound effect had really raised the level of the entire livestream to a whole new level. It was apletely intelligent soundtrack. That sound was sometimes deste, sometimes strange, and sometimes sinister and terrifying. Just listening to the music would make people¡¯s heart beat faster, increase their blood pressure, dte their pupils, and blur their vision. But that was not the main point. The main point was that there was not much time left for Loggins, and he seemed to have no clue at all. Jack shook his head and said, ¡°This opponent is not very good.¡± In the live broadcast room, there was a close-up shot of the water surface in the ss cover rising very quickly. Not long after, it had already submerged to the side of Loggins¡¯mouth, and it was about to reach his nose. Huff, huff, huff! Loggins panted hard. The ss cover in the cramped space and the damned weird music made him feel fear that he had never felt before. The game that he had no clue about made him feel a sense of loss that he had never felt before. ¡®Am I really going to die? Am I, Loggins, really going to leave this world in such an embarrassing way? No! I can¡¯t admit defeat! I have to calm down and slow down my heartbeat. I have to buy more time. I have to escape this ce alive!¡¯ Suddenly, Loggins stopped all his struggles. His mind slowly calmed down, and he recalled all the previous death broadcasts. Thinking was the only way to leave this ce alive. Seeing him slowly calm down, Jack nodded slightly. The corners of his mouth curled up and he revealed an expectant smile. ¡°He finally looks like the leader of the Special Homicide Investigation Team.¡± Ross looked at the surface of the water that was about to drown Loggins, and an idea suddenly shed through his mind. ¡°That¡¯s not right! The key that the Death Inquisitor mentioned is not used to unlock the lock. We have been deceived by him again!¡± ¡°If the key is not used to unlock the lock, then what is it used for?¡± Judy asked with a frown. However, her hands did not stop. She kept throwing Trojan horse data in an attempt to squeeze the Death Broadcast room. Ross said, ¡°Do you still remember what the Death Judge said? There is a pre-set time lock at the bottom of the ss cover. What he said is a time lock. It doesn¡¯t need a key to open at all. Once the time is up, it will open naturally, but the time is definitely not too short!¡± The few of them frowned and began to think. ¡°It seems to be true!¡± ¡°If the key he mentioned is not used to open the lock, what is it used to open?¡± ¡°Yeah, since he mentioned it, it must be useful, right?¡± Monica said, ¡°If this hypothesis is true, then the key that the Death Judge mentioned is the lock of life.¡± ¡°Lock of life? What does it mean?¡± ¡°I remember the Death Judge also said that the speed of water injection is twice as fast as the speed of outflow. Did you see that? There are two water pipes on the ss cover to inject water. If you can cut off one, then the speed of water injection will be equal to the speed of outflow. In other words, there is no water injection. Do you think one of the two water pipes can be removed?¡± Hart also said. ¡°Remove one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it? If that¡¯s the case, it would be too easy!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Death Inquisitor often do this? Which of his traps isplicated?¡± Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Loggins didn¡¯t seem to have tried to remove the water pipe, and they didn¡¯t know if he could get it with his hands. However, this idea was very bold, and the two water pipes didn¡¯t seem to be particrly sturdy. It was a simple trap. Wasn¡¯t it the usual method used by the Death Inquisitor? If that was really the case, then this game was really too humiliating. The problem was that they were really insulted. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case and even if we guessed correctly, we can¡¯t tell him now. Now, everything is up to him. Let¡¯s hope he cane out alive,¡± Anthony said with a sigh. In the picture, Loggins raised his head and tried his best to keep his nose up. The water had already risen under his nose. At thest moment when the water submerged his nose, he took a deep breath, trying to hold his breath for a longer time. Chapter 96 - There Was No Need For a Key To Unlock the Door

Chapter 96: There Was No Need For a Key To Unlock the Door

The music in the live broadcast room suddenly became low, as if it was the prelude to death. It made people¡¯s hearts suddenly contract. ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! The music has changed. He¡¯s really going to die!¡± ¡°This funeral song sounds so scary! Do any of you know what song this is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve listened to it on my phone, but I can¡¯t find this song. It¡¯s only avable in the judge¡¯s live broadcast room. Could it be that the judge wrote it himself? That would be amazing!¡± ¡°So what if he dies? He¡¯s not a good person anyway. As a police officer, he created rumors to deceive the public and released fake news just to capture the judge and make use of the people of New York. He¡¯s a scumbag. He deserves to die!¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed hateful, but I don¡¯t think he deserves being sentenced to death. Maybe the judge is too resentful. It¡¯s a little like killing someone with passion.¡± ¡°Get lost. If one person said something that caused the entire country and even the entire world to curse you, would you still say that? This was the most serious incident of cyber violence in history! If the other party was not a judge, he would have probablymitted suicide by now!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room started discussing enthusiastically once again. Time passed very quickly. Seconds passed very quickly. When he looked at Loggins again, the water had already submerged his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were wide open. His entire face looked ferocious and terrifying because he was holding his breath. His face looked like the face of a devil. Gulp, gulp. Suddenly, two bubbles emerged from Loggins¡¯ mouth. ¡°It¡¯s over. He can¡¯t hold it in any longer.¡± ¡°Judging by my many years of swimming experience, if he spat out the bubbles, then he only has ten seconds left.¡± The audience watched intently. In the next moment, they captured this crucial scene. Seeing this scene, Ross punched the table hard. ¡°Quick! Quick! Loggins, you can¡¯t die! Quickly find a way!¡± Monica only felt a wave of nausea. Her body trembled, her hands were full of goosebumps, and her hair stood on end. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. Even though she had seen many cruel cases and even though it was not the first time she had watched a death broadcast, she was repulsed because her colleague was about to die in pain. She could not help but close her eyes. Gulp, gulp. Loggins spat out two more bubbles. He felt that the oxygen in his body was bing less and less. There was a huge pressure on his chest, and his body became very heavy. Then, images from his previous life began to appear in his mind. He had experienced this before. That time, he almost died and was in aa for seven days. ¡°Am I really going to die this time? I¡¯m so unwilling!¡± Gulp, gulp! Loggins finally could not hold it in anymore. He suddenly opened his mouth, and the water in the ss cover was suddenly poured in, slightly relieving the huge pressure on his lungs. Seeing this scene, Ross and the others kept shaking their heads, and their eyes were wet. Pain! Helplessness! Gulp, gulp. Loggins drank two more mouthfuls of water, but this time, there was no effect. The pressure from his lungs immediately came back, as if it was going to tear his body apart. ¡®Ahhhh! Death Judge, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡¯ But Loggins could not make a sound at all. He could only re fiercely. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared under the water, looking very terrifying. ¡®No! I can¡¯t give up! I, Loggins, can¡¯t die like this!¡¯ Loggins gritted his teeth and searched his body again, trying to find the key. ¡®The key! There must be a clue to find the key!¡¯ Loggins¡¯ hand went from his trouser pocket to his shirt pocket, then to his chest. Suddenly, he felt a cold touch on his hand. It was a pen, a pen he had put in his pocket. ¡®Pen? He took all my things. Why didn¡¯t he take the pen? Is the pen the key?¡¯ Loggins frowned, and a picture shed in his mind. Gulp, gulp, gulp. Loggins quickly shut his mouth and took out the pen. He quickly twisted the nut on the end of the pen, and then twisted the pen away from the middle, leaving only the hollow pen tube. Puchi! Without any hesitation, Loggins directly inserted the pen tube into the front of his neck and directly into the trachea. Phew! Arge amount of air rushed into Loggins¡¯organs through the pen tube. The tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room were shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°F*ck! This person is so ruthless! What is he doing? is he holding his breath so ufortable that he is preparing tomit suicide?¡± ¡°You idiot, he¡¯s making a simple breathing apparatus. The pen tube is connected to the trachea, and the air enters the lungs through the pen tube!¡± ¡°Amazing! He¡¯s already on the verge of death, yet he¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°Although this person doesn¡¯t seem to be very smart, he¡¯s really bold!¡± At this time, everyone in the Zero Major Crimes Team was excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great!¡± ¡°So the key that the Death Inquisitor meant is that pen. I can¡¯t believe it! Do you think the Death Inquisitor wants to kill him or not?¡± ¡°Forget about that for now. I don¡¯t know what will happen next. Could there be another round?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s another round, it means that the Death Inquisitor really wants to kill him! If that¡¯s the case, Loggins will be in danger!¡± ¡°No matter what, you have to hold on, Loggins!¡± This scene made Ross and the others, who were deep in despair, instantly excited. They saw hope, but they were afraid that hope would be followed by even deeper despair. After all, the Death Inquisitor had yed everyone like this more than once. At that moment, in the live broadcast room, Loggins finally let out a sigh of relief. He had escaped from death once again! Unlike his previous contempt, this time he felt a trace of joy, a trace of fear, and a trace of admiration. ¡®Death Judge! You have really taught me a very profound lesson! However, do you want me to die, or do you want me to live? However, this is no longer important. As long as I, Loggins, am alive, I will definitely capture you!¡¯ Thinking of this, Loggins¡¯ face darkened again. The current situation was still not optimistic. Although there was no danger of suffocation, he could not be stuck there forever, right? ¡®Oh right, there is a pre-set time lock at the bottom of the ss cover. The time lock is for the time, and the key is another key. But a lock and a key made me instinctively link them together. Damn it!¡¯ With his life in danger, Loggins calmed down and figured out what the game was all about. He gritted his teeth and shivered. ¡®It was all a trap! The pre-set time lock didn¡¯t even need a key! Fuck! Death Judge! I¡¯ll remember you!¡¯ he thought to himself. Chapter 97 - The Real Key

Chapter 97: The Real Key

¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Why isn¡¯t he moving? Is he dead?¡± ¡°How can he be dead if he can breathe? Is there poison in the water?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be nning to stay stuck there forever, right? How can he open the ss cover?¡± ¡°Judge, is there something missing in this design? Did you forget to tell him how to open the ss cover?¡± Just as the audience in the live broadcast room was crazily sending out bulletments... Beep! Beep! Beep! A rapid beeping sound was heard. Kacha! The time lock under the water tank automatically opened, and the two pieces of ss that were spliced together immediately opened. Whoosh! All the water in the water tank flowed down. Loggins was free. As expected, this Death Judge was too cunning. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°Congrattions on surviving at thest moment. You were very brave and decisive. I hope you can keep it up. This will be very helpful on your next game.¡± ¡°Next game? It¡¯s not over yet?¡± Loggins said with a cold smile. He looked around. There was nothing else in the enclosed room except for that set of equipment. However, there was a camera in each of the four corners of the ceiling of the room. ¡°Then, before the next game, I hope you can do one thing. If the water in the fish tank runs dry, the fish will die. So, please put the water pump back into the fish tank.¡± After saying that, Loggins was stunned. Could it be that the water pump was active? Could it be that he only needed to reach out his hand to pull out the water pump? Could his hand be the key to his body? Or could it be that this game had two keys? This idea was too scary! ¡®Are you insulting my intelligence?!¡¯ he thought. Loggins hesitated. Looking at the water pump that was continuously flowing, he was a little afraid. He was afraid that things would really be as he thought. If that was really the case, it would have been stupid of him for using his pen to poke the air pump. After a few seconds of silence, Loggins still walked over. When he came to the water pipe, Loggins reached out and pulled the water pipe on the right. ¡°Phew!¡± Loggins was relieved because the water pipe could not be pulled out. Moreover, the material was very hard, and it was not something that could be broken with one¡¯s bare hands. Then, Loggins pulled the water pipe on the left, but the water pipe moved. He pulled it out again and again and then easily pulled out the entire water pipe. At that moment, Loggins seemed to have stopped time, and his expression froze on his face. He could really pull it out! That¡¯s right! The speed of the water injection was twice as fast as the speed of the outflow. That was to say, if a pipe was pulled out, the speed of the water injection would be equal to the speed of the outflow, and no one would be able to increase it! F*ck! He actually gave two keys! Bastard! You¡¯re really insulting my intelligence! Loggins¡¯ heart was on the verge of breaking down. Originally, he was very happy that he had survived, but now that he knew that he could have gotten over that ordeal more easily, he was frustrated, because he had chosen the harder and more costly option. Seeing this scene, the audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned. Their mouths were wide open. ¡°What does this mean? It can¡¯t be! So that means he could have just easily pulled out the pipe? It should have been too easy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! This Loggins is going to die of anger!¡± ¡°Hahaha! He must be angry to death!¡± ¡°As expected of a judge! It¡¯s still a familiar feeling. A simple trap but aplex thought trap!¡± ¡°I heard from my friend who¡¯s a policeman that this Loggins is an ace agent! But here he is! Still no match for the judge!¡± Loggins, who was stunned for a moment, seemed to be dumbfounded. He walked to the fish tank with a nk expression and threw the water pipe in. However, at this moment, he realized that there was still a water pipe running. Could it be that the fish would not die? Bastard! You are not afraid that the fish will die! ¡®You damn bastard! You think I don¡¯t know how stupid I am! Did youe specially to remind me?¡¯ he thought. Loggins came back to his senses and his face turned extremely ugly. ¡®You damn bastard, sooner orter, I will catch you. When that dayes, I will personally judge you!¡¯ Loggins waved his fists angrily. He wanted to curse out loud, but now that his neck was leaking air and he couldn¡¯t make a sound, he became even angrier. This was the most humiliating day he had ever experienced since he was born! But the scariest thing was that this day was not over yet. Damn it! At that moment, Jack was looking at Loggins with a cold expression. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Now, there is someone waiting for you in the next room.¡± As soon as Jack finished speaking, therge iron door to the sealed room automatically opened. Loggins tore a piece of cloth from his body and wrapped it around his neck. He felt that he could breathe again. He opened his mouth and seemed to be able to speak. Thus, he pushed the door open and entered another secret chamber. As soon as he entered, he saw the originally dark room. Crack crack crack! The lights were all lit up. In the middle of the secret chamber, there was a person lying on a metal board. On his body, there was a set of veryplicated props. It looked horrifying. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he was introduced at the beginning, right?¡± ¡°He should be introduced soon. I don¡¯t know how this game is yed, but I already feel the pain just by looking at those props!¡± On the other side, in the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit... Monica took a look and said, ¡°This person is Zangwei. It seems that this level is a rescue-type game.¡± ¡°So, this level is aimed at Zangwei?¡± ¡°Then Loggins should be fine, right?¡± Ross shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It still depends on how the rules of the game are set.¡± Then, Jack¡¯s cold voice was heard in the live broadcast room. It still sounded gloomy and cold. ¡°Zangwei, did you do the face-peeling case on the street?¡± At this moment, Zangwei had just adapted to the incandescent light that suddenly lit up in the room. He looked at the series of props around him, and indifferently, he said, ¡°If I had not killed her, how would I have lured you out to look for me? If you had note out, how would I have found a way to avenge my dead nephew, Gardner? It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t kill you with one punch.¡± The tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room immediately knew who he was. He was the murderer of the street murder case. He was the one who had killed the innocent girl. ¡°So the main character of today¡¯s live broadcast is him!¡± ¡°F * ck! So it¡¯s that b*stard! I beg the judge to kill him quickly!¡± ¡°F*ck his mother! This scumbag is simply not a human. He¡¯s just a lunatic. He must be executed today!¡± ¡°Even if I kill him a hundred times, I still feel like I can¡¯t vent my hatred! What a good girl she was! She was only in her twenties, and she had her whole life ahead of her! I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Judge, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a friend of the deceased. I¡¯ve misunderstood you before. I want to apologize to you. I implore you to kill this scumbag and make this society safer!¡± Chapter 98 - The Police Had Arrived

Chapter 98: The Police Had Arrived

This news immediately aroused the anger of the people. Everyone petitioned to have him killed. Jack nced at them coldly. Killing was not his original intention. He was just ying a game with the guilty people. As for whether they could survive, it all depended on whether could or couldn¡¯t. ¡°Your skills are indeed not bad, and you were born with such great strength. If I¡¯m not wrong, after you peeled off the victim¡¯s face, you crushed her head with your bare hands, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very urate. Her head was too fragile. I crushed her head easily. If it were you, I could have crushed your head that easily and dug out your eyeballs.¡± Listening to what he said and looking at his smug expression, as if he was really showing off and taking pride in what he did, the audience in the live broadcast room were all extremely angry. Even Loggins, who was standing at the side, was so angry that his entire body trembled. He was simply inhumane. If Loggins was not a police officer, perhaps he would even have said, ¡°Go to hell, you scum!¡± But hearing these words, the person who was most shocked was Bowman. As a forensic doctor, he knew very well that it was almost impossible to crush a human¡¯s head with one¡¯s bare hands. ¡°This guy can actually crush a human¡¯s head with his bare hands? Is he a human or a bear? This is simply too terrifying!¡± Judy said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Death Inquisitor say that he was born with such great strength?¡± Bowman looked helpless and didn¡¯t know what to say. It was really meaningless tomunicate with people who didn¡¯t have any medical knowledge. In the live broadcast room, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m looking forward to it, but first, you have to escape from here alive. Now, I want to y a game with you. The name of this game is called ¡®The Police.¡¯ The person next to you is the leader of the Zero Major Crimes Group, Loggins. He relied on his courage to sessfully escape just now. Now, he will be the one to save you.¡± He then turned to Loggins and said, ¡°Loggins, haven¡¯t you always wanted a survivor? I¡¯m giving you a chance now. You pull him down, and he¡¯s yours. As you can see, Zangwei is nowpletely fixed to a steel frame. There is an iron te three meters above his chest. There are 15 sharp steel pipes on the iron te. After five minutes of power connection, the steel pipes on the iron te will touch Zangwei¡¯s chest and pierce his body, prating his internal organs. But before that happens, you still have a chance to save him. The only solution to this game is that you have to walk to the machine on the other side and lift the steel frame. The power will be cut off, and the steel te will stop falling. But if you lift the steel frame, the device that is holding Zangwei¡¯s head will extend a sharp de from both sides. The sharp de will cut under Zangwei¡¯s face. The more you lift, the longer the sharp de will extend until it cuts off his entire face. The power supply of the entire equipment willst for ten minutes. After ten minutes, the power supply will be cut off, the iron lock will be activated, and the game will be over. However, I have to remind you to remember what I said. Don¡¯t be fooled by time. This game will not be easy. Now, let¡¯s start the game.¡± Kacha! The power supply was connected, and the iron te hanging above made a buzzing sound. Then, it began to fall bit by bit. Looking at the steel pipes that the Phoenix came to eat and listening to the terrifying and strange music, Zangwei did not dare to imagine the scene of the steel pipes passing through his body. Just a few minutes ago, he wasn¡¯t afraid. It was just death anyway. It wasn¡¯t something he was afraid of. But after listening to the rules of the game, he was afraid. ¡°You pervert! If you have the ability, kill me with one strike!¡± Jack sneered. He could not be bothered to talk to him. Right now, he only wanted to quietly watch a bloody game. However, the audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. The surging bulletments came again. ¡°Hehehe! I¡¯ll kill you with one sh. You think well. I¡¯ll torture you to death slowly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t save him. Loggins, please don¡¯t save him. This person is a criminal, a scum. He deserves to die! Just watch him die quietly!¡± ¡°Right! If you save him, you¡¯ll be a scum and a beast just like him!¡± ¡°Think about how miserable that dead girl was! Don¡¯t save that bastard! Let him die! Let him die!¡± ¡°Forget about the rules. If you¡¯re a man, just sit by the side and rest for five minutes and watch him die. It¡¯ll be over soon. If you do this, not only will you wash away your previous humiliation, you¡¯ll also be hailed as a hero by the people when youe out!¡± ¡°Do you have any intelligence to analyze it? I don¡¯t really understand it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The Death Judge will electrify the machine for ten minutes. The iron te will fall down and stab the scumbag to death five minutester. So, as long as Loggins lifts the steel frame for five minutes, he can save Zangwei by disconnecting the power supply. However, these devices are all connected. As long as you lift the steel frame, the sharp de on the other side will cut Zangwei¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I understand. It¡¯ll cut off his face first and then stab him to death. It¡¯ll be perfect!¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± At this moment, Loggins had roughly understood the rules of this game. What he needed to do was to lift the steel frame and hold on for five minutes. It was that simple. At least, that was what it looked like on the surface. But it was obviously not. The Death Judge had already said that this game would not be simple. That meant that there was a trap! ¡®F*ck! Another trap!¡¯ Loggins, who had suffered a loss once, was now very careful. He still had five minutes. He decided to seriously think about it. But at this moment, Zangwei became anxious. ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re a police officer. You can¡¯t f*cking watch me die, right? You can¡¯t do this!¡± Zangweiy on the metal board and scolded Loggins anxiously. Loggins¡¯ face was instantly filled with disgust. ¡®You know fear now. Why do you kill so fearlessly then?¡¯ he thought as he red at Zangwei. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of this scum. As an agent, he wanted to avenge the victim. It could even be said that he wanted Zangwei to die more than the viewers did! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have risked his life so many times to hunt down the most dangerous criminal. However, as an agent, he was transferred to the police station. For the dignity of the police, Loggins would never allow the Death Inquisitor to kill Zangwei in front of him. Soon, Loggins studied the machine carefully. He found the problem. The game was not that simple. There were many hidden dangers. There were many life-threatening dangers everywhere. To save Zangwei, blood would have to be spilled! Chapter 99 - The Angry Zangwei

Chapter 99: The Angry Zangwei

¡°F*ck you! Are you a cop? Come and save me!¡± Seeing that Loggins was still standing there, Zangwei scolded him again. The audience in the live broadcast roomughed when they saw this scene. ¡°Hahaha! This bastard is getting anxious.¡± ¡°Continue to stay still. Hold on for another ten minutes, and you¡¯ll wash away the humiliation, Loggins!¡± ¡°I say that five minutes is still too long. Let this scumbag waste another five minutes of air in this world. Just throw this kind of trash directly into the trash can!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Throw it into the trash can and go up to take a piss!¡± ¡°Do you guys think Loggins will save him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. This Loggins is standing still. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking?¡± While the audience was discussing on the bullet screen, Loggins moved. He looked at Zangwei coldly and said, ¡°You piece of trash. If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up!¡± After saying that, he walked directly to the machine opposite him. ording to the rules of the game, if one wanted to stop the machine, they had to lift the steel frame that looked like a bicycle handle. However, there were more than ten lead blocks welded to the bottom of the steel frame, and it looked like it weighed one to two hundred kilograms. Not only that, but there were four sharp steel cones on both sides of the steel frame that pointed to the inside. When a person stood inside, as long as he lifted the steel frame, the steel cones would shrink inward and inevitably pierce into his waist. ¡°Bastard! Damn bastard!¡± Cold sweat kept falling from Loggins¡¯ head. At this moment, when he stood inside, the camera was close to the prop and gave a close-up shot. The audience immediately understood what was going on. ¡°You Idiot, are you really going to save this scumbag?¡± ¡°He even stabbed himself twice to save him. Is this Loggins an idiot?¡± ¡°What an idiot! He insisted on saving this scumbag. If you can escape the Death Judge¡¯s design, I will dare to eat sh*t on the live broadcast!¡± ¡°Could it be that you have already seen through the judge¡¯s design?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t seen through it. That¡¯s why he dared to bet. Can an ordinary person see through the judge¡¯s design? However, it¡¯s precisely because they can¡¯t see through it that I feel certain of Zangwei¡¯s death!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± At this moment, Ross and the others were also worried about Loggins. However, they knew very well that if it were any of them, they would have chosen to do the same. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult for leader Loggins!¡± ¡°But I see that the length and position of the steel cones should not cause fatal injuries to Loggins, but the bleeding of the tissue cannot be ignored. Moreover, there is internal bleeding. In addition to that, his windpipe is damaged. The situation he is facing is still very dangerous.¡± Bowman analyzed from the side. His face was full of worry. Ross sighed and said, ¡°But this is our duty. He really has no way out. The most important thing now is whether the Death Judge has set up shortcuts and thought traps. Does he really have to suffer physical torture?¡± Monica said, ¡°Do you still remember what the Death Judge said? He said that the only solution to this game was to walk into the machine on the opposite side and lift the steel frame. He specified that that¡¯s the only way. This was the only time in his live broadcast that he explicitly mentioned how to y the game. Obviously, even if there were thought traps, it was built on this foundation.¡± ¡°If it was built on this foundation, then there wouldn¡¯t be any thought traps. He should just lift it up and hold it for five minutes!¡± Willie said, puzzled. Bowman shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Under the situation where both sides are prated, it¡¯s very difficult to lift something as heavy as one to two hundred kilograms. It¡¯s almost impossible to hold it for another five minutes.¡± ¡°He can lift it up for a while and then put it down to rest for a while!¡± Monica shook her head and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple. I specte that the Death Judge might have set one or many thought traps in it. After all, every time he broadcasts, it¡¯s a show of his technology. He won¡¯t be satisfied with just one unexpected trap. He won¡¯t be satisfied with this mediocrity.¡± ¡°I agree with Monica. The question now is, where is the trap?¡± They were busy thinking and deducing. At this moment, Loggins took a deep breath, ced his shoulders under the steel frame, and then exerted force on his legs. The extremely heavy steel frame was like a huge mountain pressing on Loggins¡¯ shoulders. He gritted his teeth and stared at it, then let out a low roar. ¡°Ah!¡± Creak! The steel frame was lifted up. In an instant, two sharp steel cones were pushed towards Loggins¡¯ ribs and pushed in forcefully. Tss! It was directly inserted into the steel frame! Bright-red blood gushed out like a dam opening. ¡°F*ck!¡± The intense pain stimted every nerve in Loggins¡¯ body. His entire body trembled, but he did not give up. He gritted his teeth fiercely. His entire face was distorted at this moment, but the slowly descending steel te really stopped. But at this moment, Zangwei in front of him let out a miserable cry like an animal being ughtered. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± ¡°F*ck! Stop, stop! F*ck!¡± Blood flowed down Zangwei¡¯s face, and sharp des extended from both sides of his head. At this moment, the sharp des pierced through his face, sticking close to the bones on his face and pushing toward the middle like a forklift. They were going to shovel Zangwei¡¯s entire face off close to his skull. ¡°F*ck! Go on! It¡¯s so exciting!¡± ¡°You peel off the skin of others, and now the judge ising to peel off your face, and it¡¯s even automatic.¡± ¡°Amazing! The judge has nned this well! He used the same strategy this scum did to kill that girl!¡± ¡°The judge¡¯s usual method is really not bad! Let them have a taste of their own medicine!¡± ¡°Quickly peel it off! Speed it up and shovel his face clean! Shovel it into his skull!¡± Seeing this bloody scene, the audience in the live broadcast room was very happy. It was not that they were abnormal, but it was satisfying to watch someone evil being punished. On the other side, Loggins was already in pain. Hearing Zangwei¡¯s words, he immediately put down the steel frame. With a sizzling sound, four steel cones were pulled out of his body, and thick blood gushed out. Hiss! ¡°F*ck!¡± Loggins sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Are you f*cking trying to kill me? F*ck you! My face! Ah! Damn it!¡± Zangwei cursed loudly. He struggled desperately, but his head, waist, hands, and feet were all firmly fixed. He could not move at all. He could only lie there and keep clenching his fists, making noises, as if he was going to crush his fists! Chapter 100 - I’ve Found Your Trap

Chapter 100: I¡¯ve Found Your Trap

At this moment, the sharp de withdrew from Zangwei¡¯s face. The flesh on his face waspletely twisted, and the open wound kept bleeding. When Loggins heard Zangwei¡¯s words, he was instantly furious. He had been furious all night. First, his n had failed, then he had been teased by the Death Inquisitor. Now, he had risked his life to save someone who was also constantly scolding him. Those who did not know better would have thought that Zangwei was trying to save him again, and the pent-up anger in his heart suddenly erupted. ¡°F*ck you! If you want to die, I won¡¯t save you!¡± Zangwei was stunned, and the audience in the live broadcast room became excited. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Be like a man!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a man, then stay angry for five minutes!¡± ¡°Hehe! I can¡¯t even look at him. At least hold on for one minute.¡± ¡°I believe that. Look at him! He really can¡¯t do it. I give him ten seconds at most. Just wait and see.¡± Zangwei did not expect that Loggins would suddenly be angry, so his eyes turned to the side. He looked at Loggins and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I was wrong. I was really wrong. You should think of a way. That thing is about to fall. I will be stabbed to death. Save me! Please save me! I have clues about the Death Inquisitor. I have fought with him before!¡± Hearing Zangwei¡¯sst words, Loggins was shocked. When he got out of the car, he only felt a sharp pain on his neck. He immediately lost consciousness, so he did not even see a shadow of the Death Inquisitor. However, Zangwei had fought with him before, so he must know a lot about the Death Judge. This was a very good breakthrough and would be a good opportunity for him to learn more about his opponent. ¡°Tell me quickly, what clues do you know?¡± ¡°You have to save me first. I will tell you. Otherwise, you might not save me.¡± Seeing that there was not much time left, Loggins did not have time to waste with him. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I will save you, but you have to f*cking hold it in!¡± Hearing this, the audience in the live broadcast roomunched another bullet screen. ¡°F*ck! This trash did notst a minute!¡± ¡°If he really has a clue, then he should be dead. We can¡¯t let the police catch the judge!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your first day watching the live broadcast, right? Even if Zangwei really fought with the judge, do you think that the judge would not have thought of this with his IQ? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure that his clues are absolutely useless!¡± At this time, Loggins stood up again, took a deep breath, exerted all his strength, and lifted up. Zap! The steel de once again pierced into his ribs, squeezing out a thick stream of blood. At this moment, the sharp des on both sides of Zangwei¡¯s face were pushed out again, cutting open the wound where the blood had just coagted. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°F*ck! Death Judge, you¡¯re a pervert!¡± ¡°You lunatic! A perverted murderer!¡± Zangwei did not dare to continue scolding Loggins, so he started cursing the Death Inquisitor directly. The pain on his face made his entire body spasm and tremble uncontrobly. He had not only cut off one face, he had also heard countless screams. All he knew was that it was very exciting, but he had never thought that one day his own face would be cut off. He had never thought that one day he would hear his own screams. He had never thought how painful it would be. Now he knew. It felt like every nerve in his body had been cut off, and it was as if he was caressing his brain. His entire body was numb. At this moment, Loggins was clenching his teeth tightly. His nostrils were wide open and he was breathing heavily. His eyes looked like they were about to pop out. One, two, three, four, five... As the seconds ticked by, Loggins only felt the pressure on his shoulders bing heavier and heavier, until his legs began to tremble and his breathing became difficult. ng! A loud sound echoed in the room. The steel frame fell heavily to the ground. Buzz buzz buzz... The power was connected. The sharp steel pipe continued to operate, stabbing down bit by bit. At this moment, it was only about a meter away from Zangwei¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah Ah Ah! Continue! You must save me, please! Save me!¡± Looking at the sharp steel pipes that were shing with a metallic luster, Zangwei felt a cold aura prate his body. It was as if his soul was about to freeze. At this moment, Loggins¡¯ gaze was not on Zangwei but on the machine above him. There was a transparent rectangr box with two thin steel troughs inside. The outside was dyed red and blue, and they were ced in parallel, it was like a train track, but there was a gap of about ten centimeters in the middle. However, there were twomon steel bars at the gap, which were ced in the steel troughs. One end was fixed, and the other end was moving. Every time Loggins lifted the steel frame, a force would be transferred there. Then, the steel channel would stretch to both sides, causing the steel bars to move continuously in the grass. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Death Inquisitor, I know your intention. I have found your trap!¡± Loggins suddenly became excited, acting as if he had caught the Death Inquisitor. ¡°There are two steel troughs in the ss cover. If my deduction is correct, the red one is the line of fire, and the blue one is the zero line. Every time I lift the steel frame, the steel troughs will stretch to both sides. The higher I lift, therger the gap between the steel troughs. If I¡¯m not wrong, as long as I lift the steel troughs to thergest position, the gap between the steel troughs will be enough for the steel bars inside to fall. If that happens, the two steel bars wille into contact, and the line of fire and the zero line wille into contact. What will the result be? The whole circuit will short-circuit, and the machine will be stopped forever!¡± Loggins said excitedly. His pride shone through his eyes. ¡°I learned something again!¡± ¡°You learned something? Are you a primary school student? I suggest you watch it with your parents.¡± ¡°You make a lot of sense. Could it have been cracked just like that?¡± ¡°It should be cracked. He sounded so confident.¡± ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m so angry. Do we have to let this scumbag get out alive? !¡± ¡°No! The judge must kill him! This face-ripping bastard!¡± ¡°The judge¡¯s trap cannot be cracked forever. There will always be people with strange ideas.¡± ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, I still can¡¯t ept it! How can I let such a scum get out alive? !¡± At this moment, the screen in the live broadcast room showed a close-up of the ss cover. Ross and the others in the Zero Major Crimes Team also looked at it carefully. ¡°It seems to be like this. This set of props has two sets of switches. One set is to lift the steel frame and the circuit will be broken, and the other set is this rail-stretching device.¡± ¡°Yes, I agree, but don¡¯t you think that this setting is a little too simple and shallow?¡± Ross said with a frown. He always felt that it was so simple. He vaguely felt that there was something they were missing. Chapter 101 - What Kind of Person Was He?

Chapter 101: What Kind of Person Was He?

Monica looked at Ross and said, ¡°That may not be the case. It may beplicated or simple. The Death Inquisitor has set it up before, but for this mechanism, you need to discover it yourself and find out the rules yourself. Compared to the one just now where you could reach out and grab a water pipe on the left, this one is much moreplicated. That one just made use of most people¡¯s right-hand priorityw and cognitive inertia, so it set the water pipe on the left to move.¡± Monica analyzed it a little, but she wasn¡¯t sure if there were any more traps. After all, the Death Inquisitor was a cunning fox. Judy said, ¡°This setting is not bad. ording to what you said, if you want to pass the game, you have to lift the steel frame to the highest position. Then, the sharp de will be pushed to the highest position, and Zangwei¡¯s face will be cut off. If you want to live, you have to give up your face. I like this design!¡± On the other side of the live broadcast, Loggins could not calm down his excitement for a moment. He was so excited that he even forgot the pain. Finally, he won once and broke the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trap. This proved that the Death Inquisitor could not always win. After all, he was just a mere human, and humans had their weaknesses. He, Loggins, would pick himself up wherever he fell today. He wanted to save people from the Death Inquisitor in front of tens of millions of spectators. It was time to maintain his dignity! It was time to maintain the dignity of the police! How could he not be excited? At that time, Jack, who was in a dark corner, saw the unconceble excitement on Loggins¡¯ face. The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He only saw the first trap, but his eyes were blinded by excitement, and he overlooked the second trap. When Zangwei found out that he was saved, he also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and save me!¡± Loggins looked at Zangwei¡¯s rxed expression and said coldly, ¡°You might not have understood. If you want toe down from there alive, you have to leave a face on it.¡± Hearing this, Zangwei¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his mind finally figured out what was going on. ¡°F*ck! Death Judge, you¡¯re crazy! F*ck your mother!¡± ¡°Are you willing to leave your face on it?¡± Loggins¡¯ tone became very cold. Zangwei finally became timid and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way? You just need to lift the steel frame and hold on for a few minutes. As long as you survive, we¡¯ll win.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Loggins said as he sighed. He wasn¡¯t sure, but he had to try. If it really didn¡¯t work, he would just lift the steel frame to the highest position at thest moment. Thinking of this, Loggins put his shoulder under the steel frame again and looked at the closed transparent ss cover. Creak! The steel frame was lifted again and the steel groove was stretched outwards. It was as expected! That¡¯s right! It was like this! Intense pain began to spread through Loggins¡¯ ribs, but it could not stop his current excitement. ¡°One, two, three...eight, nine.¡± Loggins counted. ng! A loud sound was heard and the steel frame fell. Huff! Huff! Huff! Loggins panted heavily. The steel frame was too heavy, and it was getting harder and harder for him to hold on. ¡°1,2,3...7.¡± ng! Another loud sound rang out as the steel frame fell again. This time, it was shorter by two seconds. Loggins felt that his body had be very light, and the blood on his ribs was still flowing. There was no way for him to recover his strength so quickly, and his body was already feeling exhausted. ¡°Quick! Continue! Don¡¯t put it down! It¡¯s going to stab me soon! Ahhhh!¡± Zangwei roared crazily. Looking at the sharp steel pipes, a deep fear welled up in his heart. At this time, the Zero Major Crimes Team was watching the live broadcast carefully. They were all frowning. ¡°I think I know the secret of this game.¡± ¡°AH? What secret?¡± ¡°Are there any other traps?¡± Ross nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s another trap. Do you remember what the Death Judge said after Loggins escaped? He said, ¡®You¡¯re very brave and decisive. I hope you can keep it up. This will be very helpful for your next game.¡¯¡± ¡°I remember that. What¡¯s wrong with that sentence? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with that sentence? Are you under too much pressure?¡± Monica, who was at the side, was also at a loss. As a psychologist, she did not think there was anything strange about it. Ross continued, ¡°Courage and decisiveness are the keys topleting the second level of the game. The setting of the second level of the game caused a problem. In fact, it was impossible for Loggins to hold the steel frame for five minutes. The only solution was to decisively lift the steel frame to the highest point, peel off Zangwei¡¯s face, and save his life. But it¡¯s toote now. Zangwei is dead for sure.¡± Anthony shook his head and said, ¡°No, isn¡¯t there still time? If we can¡¯t hold on any longer, it won¡¯t be toote to lift the steel frame to the highest point at thest moment.¡± ¡°Everyone thinks so, so the Death Judge warned us to remember his words and not be deceived by time, but all of us were still deceived.¡± Ross looked at everyone. Seeing that everyone was still very confused, he did not understand what he meant, so he continued to exin, ¡°In the two close-ups just now, you may not have noticed that after each time the steel channel was pulled apart, the distance between the steel channels would decrease a little. Now, the gap between the steel channels is much wider than before.¡± ¡°If my deduction is correct, even if Loggins lifts the steel troughs to the highest position, the two steel bars will not fall down because the distance between the steel troughs is too small. Zangwei has no chance of survival. He¡¯s dead!¡± After hearing Ross¡¯s exnation, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Even Monica, who was standing beside him, had a look of disbelief on her face. It was another thought trap! Out of 100 people, perhaps 100 of them would not decisively lift up the steel frame and have the flesh of their faces peeled off. This was because the tortured person would scream, and the person who carried out the rescue would also be in greater pain. Everyone felt that they were lucky, so they wanted to persevere, using the simplest and least harmful method. But it was this verymon thought that gave the Death Judge the opportunity to design a thought trap. Why? Why can he set up suchplex thinking traps every time? And he even reminded the tortured person several times. He was too confident and too arrogant! Meanwhile, no one has been able to determine even a single w of his. ¡®Death Inquisitor, what kind of person are you?!¡¯ Ross thought. Chapter 102 - The End of the Family

Chapter 102: The End of the Family

Monica panted slightly. She could not imagine it, and she did not dare to imagine it. She was afraid that any of her deductions or mental images would destroy the god-like image of the Death Inquisitor in her mind. Willie, who was beside her, angrily said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then no matter what Loggins does now, nothing will change? Everything he does will be useless?¡± Hart said, ¡°If he can hold on, he can still save Zangwei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. From his current condition, we know that he won¡¯t be able to hold on,¡± Bowman said. Ross sighed and said, ¡°Keep watching. Hopefully, a miracle will happen.¡± Although heforted everyone, he knew very well that miracles did not exist. Buzz buzz buzz... Eight minutes had passed. There were only two minutes left before the game ended. However, the sharp steel pipe had already touched Zangwei¡¯s clothes. ¡°F*ck! Hurry up! Hurry up and lift it up!¡± Loggins said, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer. I can only lift the steel frame to the highest position now.¡± ¡°Lift it! Lift it! Quickly lift it to the highest position!¡± Zangwei knew that it was useless to say anything and that he could only agree. Between his face and his life, which was more important? Of course he knew which one to choose. Once he was rescued, with Loggins¡¯ current condition, he could easily kill Loggins and then escape from there. What was important was that he stayed alive. Loggins took a deep breath, and all the remaining strength in his body burst out. ¡°Ah!¡± Loggins roared and raised the steel frame. Creak! The steel frame was lifted up by Loggins bit by bit, and it was getting higher and higher. The steel slots in the ss cover were also being pulled open bit by bit. On Zangwei¡¯s side, the sharp de pierced into his skin bit by bit. Under his skin, it slowly pushed forward. The skin, flesh, and bones were peeled off, and blood kept dripping down. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Zangwei screamed miserably. Loggins endured the intense pain from his ribs and used hisst bit of strength to lift the steel frame to the highest position. However, at this moment, the scene froze, and Loggins was also dumbfounded. The end of the steel bar was ced on the edge of the steel trough and did not fall down. ¡°How could this be? Could it be that my guess was wrong?¡± Loggins was overwhelmed with confusion. He originally thought that he had seen through the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trap and that he could win against him. But reality hit him hard, and he felt like someone had pped him. ¡°Impossible! It can¡¯t be like this! It can definitely be lifted higher!¡± Loggins roared crazily and kept pushing the steel frame up to no avail. The steel frame had already reached the highest position. Seeing Loggins¡¯ lifeless and desperate expression, the audience in the live broadcast room became happy. ¡°Hahaha! You didn¡¯t fall. Are you disappointed? Do you think you can win against the judge? How is that possible!¡± ¡°Zangwei is dead for sure this time. That¡¯s great! It¡¯s worth celebrating!¡± ¡°Looks like Loggins saw through a fake trap!¡± ¡°Is this a fake trap? The judge is really amazing!¡± ¡°You are wrong, I am from MIT. ording to my careful observation and research, I am sure that this is not a fake trap. This is a double trap. The mechanism above can fall at the beginning. Loggins¡¯ analysis is not wrong on this point. However, every time the steel channel is opened and closed, the steel frame is lifted and lowered by Loggins. The distance between the steel channels on the mechanism will be closer. Therefore, after a few times of opening and closing, the distance between the steel channels can no longer make the steel bars fall. It is that simple!¡± ¡°Oh my god! Is there really someone who can see through the judge¡¯s trap? As expected of an MIT student!¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m a student? And this trap, I only saw through it by luck. I didn¡¯t find any of the previous traps.¡± ¡°Are all the viewers in the live broadcast room so high-level?¡± ¡°If you ask me, the judge¡¯s level is the highest!¡± The bulletments kept rolling and the entire live broadcast room was covered. At this moment, a close-up shot suddenly appeared on the screen, and viewers gasped as they awaited the oue. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Zangwei¡¯s nose had been cut off by a sharp de. The entire face, skin, and flesh of his skull had been peeled off. It looked like a human face floating in a pool of blood. The scene was extremely bloody and terrifying! ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m scared to death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary! There are always different kinds of horrifying scenes in the live broadcast!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s scary and cruel, this Zangwei deserves it. He deserves to die! He deserves to have his face peeled off!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t sympathize with him. Think about how he treated that girl. Not only did he peel off her face, but he also crushed her skull. That¡¯s what¡¯s cruel!¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that? Who would sympathize with such a person!¡± Just as the audience was sending out bulletments, Loggins¡¯ loud shout was heard from the live broadcast room. ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± ¡°No! No! Hold on for a little longer! Don¡¯t put it down!¡± Hearing Loggins¡¯ words, Zangwei could not help but feel fear. He shouted loudly, and blood continuously spurted out from his mouth. ng! With another loud sound, the steel frame fell to the ground again. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The power was connected, and the steel pipe continued to fall, stabbing at Zangwei. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz... The tip of the nted steel pipe was very sharp, like the tip of a needle. It directly pierced through Zangwei¡¯s clothes and skin. A flower of blood instantly bloomed, and the small flower of blood connected into a big flower of blood. Zangwei¡¯s entire chest was dyed red. ¡°Ah! Save me! Save me!¡± Zangwei screamed miserably. When Loggins saw this scene, his eyes turned red. ¡°F*ck! Damn bastard! Why did this happen?¡± He lifted the steel frame again and heard the falling steel pipe. Zangwei spoke in a weak voice. ¡°Hold on, hold on, save me!¡± He did not finish his sentence. ng! The steel frame fell to the ground again. Buzz buzz buzz... Buzz buzz buzz... More than ten sharp steel pipes pierced into Zangwei¡¯s chest this time. Further down were his weak internal organs and trachea. ¡°Ah! This can¡¯t be the end!¡± Loggins was anxious and angry because he knew that no matter what he did, it would be useless now. However, he still lifted the steel frame again. ¡°Tell me, tell me, who the Death Inquisitor is!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! He is too fast. I only saw a ck shadow. The old wizard once said that there is someone at the southeast coast who will end your family. That someone is the Death Inquisitor!¡± Chapter 103 - The Scene Was 100 Meters Away

Chapter 103: The Scene Was 100 Meters Away

ng! The steel frame fell to the ground again. Buzz buzz buzz... The steel pipe stabbed into Zangwei¡¯s soft internal organs. PFFT! A sound was heard. Zangwei spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s not like that. Keep talking! What does he look like?¡± Loggins shouted as he crazily pushed against the steel frame, trying to lift it up. However, he did not have any strength left. The steel frame was very stable and did not move at all. Zangwei was lying on the metal te without any movement. Blood kept flowing down. More than ten steel tubes had pierced through his chest. His vital organs had all been pierced through. How could he be alive? He could be dered dead on the spot. ¡°Good! This scumbag is screaming so loudly that my eardrums are about to explode. Oh right, what did he say at the end? What about ¡®the southeast coast¡¯ and ¡®ending your family¡¯?¡± ¡°It must be his hallucination. Many people have hallucinations when they are about to die. This is very normal. Anyway, let¡¯s talk about the Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Thank you, Death Inquisitor! My friend can finally rest in peace!¡± ¡°Yeah! The Inquisitor is the true guardian of this city. I will always support the Inquisitor! I will never trust those who nder the Inquisitor again!¡± ¡°Me too! If anyone dares to nder the judge again, I will beat him to death!¡± Jack nced at the bullet screen, then at the blood-soaked Zangwei. Finally, his gaze fell on Loggins. At this moment, Loggins was sitting on the ground dejectedly. Because of the intense shouting just now, the wound on his neck was torn open. Now that there was air leaking from his neck, he could not breathe properly. He could not even speak. Jack¡¯s low and cold voice rang out. ¡°I have already reminded you that courage and decisiveness are very important. All of your deductions are correct, but they are not decisive enough. Furthermore, you have neglected one point. Every time you raise the steel bar and lower the steel frame, the space between the steel bars will shrink by five millimeters. You have a total of four chances. However, if you do not raise the steel frame to the highest position the fourth time, then the steel bars in the device will never fall. Five millimeters is the difference between life and death. Zangwei will peel off his face on the streets and crush his head. It¡¯s a game. I only want his face. It¡¯s not too much.¡± After Jack finished speaking, the audience in the live broadcast room was once again in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s not too much! It¡¯s not too much at all! They can only me themselves for being too stupid!¡± ¡°The judge is too amazing!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the judge being too merciful though? If I had caught them, I would have killed them directly. I wouldn¡¯t have given them any chance!¡± ¡°I have to say, intelligence is needed, but under the circumstances of high intelligence, one has to be very decisive. The judge is a perfect genius!¡± Loggins did not know what to say. He could no longer speak and breathe. This time, he waspletely defeated by the death judge. To be more precise, this time, he waspletely crushed by the Death Judge. His intelligence, strategy, and courage were all crushed. Loggins felt a chill in his body, and he could not help but tremble. This opponent was too terrifying! He had fought against extremely fierce criminals countless times. He had ovee countless dangers to catch criminals, and he had won countless honors. Now it seemed that his pride wasughable. He had fallen in the worst possible way. He thought that he had already stood in front of his opponent, but he was shocked to find that he had only stood at his opponent¡¯s feet and had been mercilessly teased. ¡°I lost.¡± Loggins opened his mouth, but no sound came out. At this time, the live broadcast room was filled with exciting music scores, just like the finale of a movie. At this time, the ten minutes were up. Crack! With the sound of a mechanical bite, all the locks were opened. ¡°You can go now. You are the first person to leave this ce alive. You can be proud of this. Today¡¯s death trial is over. Let¡¯s meet again next time. Thank you for watching.¡± Crack. The screen disappeared and the live broadcast was closed. ¡ª ¡°This death trial has ended. The verdict has been sessful.¡± ¡°The difficulty level of this death trial is being reviewed.¡± ¡°The review has beenpleted. The difficulty level of this death trial is excellent + 0.¡± ¡°Reward obtained: 2,000 trial points. Unlocked Scenario: You Are Next.¡± ¡°Themission for this live broadcast is $5,800.¡± ¡°You are next: suitable for multi-target game scenarios, setting the rules of the game, and rted to each other. It is considered to be on an advanced difficulty level.¡± Jack took a look. He was quite satisfied with this live broadcast, especially when another thick stack of money appeared on the table. In a certain hotel, Wilcox¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, showing a strange red color. He had watched the entire live broadcast. Others did not know the meaning of Zangwei¡¯sst words, but he knew. Zangwei was letting him escape, but could he escape? ¡°On the southeast coast, there are people who will end your family.¡± Wilcox gritted his teeth. His eyes were terrifyingly red. Revenge for killing his son and revenge for killing his brother¡ªwith such hatred on his back, would Wilcox be able to escape? ¡°You won¡¯t die in vain,¡± Wilcox said coldly. Bang! With a sound, Wilcox broke off a corner of the hotel table with one hand. At this moment, Loggins sat on the ground with a self-deprecating expression, allowing the surrounding blood to surround him. ¡°Proud.¡± Loggins looked at Zangwei¡¯s corpse andughed coldly. The Death Inquisitor¡¯s words were like a needle that stabbed into his heart. He thought that it was a contemptuous mockery and an insult to him. After an unknown period of time, Loggins quietly got up from the ground. At the exit of the secret room, he found his cell phone, pistol, and other personal belongings. But the next second, when he walked out of the secret room, he was stunned again. The building not far away was actually the office building of the New York Police Department! ¡°How is this possible! This is impossible! What a joke!¡± As Loggins walked out of the secret room, the Zero Major Crimes Unit was abuzz. ¡°The signal has appeared!¡± Judy said in surprise. ¡°Where is he?¡± Ross asked hurriedly. Judy frowned and said, ¡°Huh? That can¡¯t be right!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The signal address shows that it¡¯s in an abandoned warehouse north of the police station.¡± ¡°What? A warehouse? How is that possible?¡± Ross was also stunned. Everyone was stunned. Everyone was watching the live broadcast in the building, but the scene of death was only one to two hundred meters away, in some nearby warehouse. What kind of joke was that? ¡°Impossible! There must be a mistake in the location!¡± ¡°This has to be a mistake. Quickly send someone out to look for Loggins.¡± At this moment, Ross¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Loggins. ¡°Loggins, where are you?¡± ¡°Abandoned warehouse at the police station.¡± Chapter 104 - Exonerating the Judge of Death

Chapter 104: Exonerating the Judge of Death

Ross¡¯s eyes narrowed. All his emotions exploded at that moment. His lips moved slightly, but in the end, he only managed to say one word. ¡°F*ck! Go to the warehouse immediately!¡± Ross shouted. Everyone was stunned. They felt as if there were two big invisible hands. One hand was strangling their necks, and the other hand was continuously pping them. The scene of death was really in the police station. This was a f*cking joke! Soon, everyone gathered with their mouths wide open. Sure enough, it was really there. Willie was in charge of sending Loggins to the hospital. Hart began to take photos of the warehouse for a first-ss trace examination. Bowman put on gloves, put on his clothes, and dissected Zangwei¡¯s body on the spot. Outside the warehouse, Ross was smoking silently. He was in a terrible mood. ¡°I think he¡¯s not just showing off his skills this time. He seems to be warning us,¡± Monica whispered. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. He must be warning us. But I don¡¯t understand. How did he do it?¡± ¡°We can only check the surveince footage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. There are no surveince cameras here. This warehouse has been abandoned for a year. No one cares about it anymore.¡± Ross sighed and took a deep puff. At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang again. It was Willie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I just left the police station. There¡¯s arge group of reporters blocking the police station¡¯s door. You should go and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Soon, Ross and Monica arrived at the police station¡¯s main entrance. They only saw a group of reporters rushing into the police station like a flood. They kept asking questions, and the loud noise almost blew the police station away. ¡°F*ck!¡± Ross was already in a bad mood. Seeing this scene, his mood became even worse. Some of the reporters recognized Ross. When they saw the former leader of Task Force Zeroing, they immediately broke through the police at the door and rushed in front of Ross. ¡°Excuse me, Officer Ross, was it illegal for you to have framed the Death Inquisitor this time? How do you n to deal with it?¡± ¡°Do you n to let Loggins take the me himself, just like officer Anthony didst time? You seem to be very good at shirking responsibility.¡± ¡°Do you really have the ability to arrest the Death Inquisitor?¡± Ross could only hear a buzzing sound in his ears. It was like the annoying chirping of cicadas in summer. ¡°First of all, we didn¡¯t intentionally frame him. We indeed encountered a problem with our investigation direction. We will definitely reflect on this problem. Also, as for the Death Inquisitor, we will catch him sooner orter. I swear!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Officer Ross is so childish!¡± ¡°What I really want to know is this¡ªthe Death Inquisitor has tried so many criminals, so why didn¡¯t the police do anything to these people before his trial? Is it because the police have failed in their duties, or is it just because you are so ipetent?¡± As soon as this question was raised, Ross was furious. Without the police, why was crime kept at the bare minimum in New York? Yes, that¡¯s right. Of course, there were criminals every now and then, but the police were able to maintain peace and order to some extent. ¡°That person just now, you have to take responsibility for what you said!¡± Ross¡¯s voice suddenly became serious. Coupled with his cold and serious gaze, the reporters were shocked. Ka Ka Ka! The shutter sound kept ringing. ¡°Ah! The police threatened me. Everyone saw it. I¡¯m going to have a heart attack! Help!¡± one of the reporters shrieked. Ross did not know what to say. He quickly covered his face with his hands. At this moment, Monica walked over. She nced at the crowd and said, ¡°Do you see that surveince camera? That is a surveince camera with a radio function. We ept formal media interviews, but we do not ept malicious attacks and ckmail. Who said that he had a heart attack just now? Do you want me to get the video out now and post it on the Inte?¡± ¡°Ahem. Ma¡¯am, I am all right now. It must not be a heart attack. I might have felt a little ufortable just now. I made a mistake.¡± Monica did not expose him and continued, ¡°Is this really all right? Don¡¯t let it rpse. Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to check?¡± Just like that, the reporter who was ckmailing was silenced by Monica. He did not dare to speak anymore. When the other reporters saw this scene, they also became serious. However, at this time, the entire Inte was about to explode and no one could stop it. During the live broadcast, no one had the time to vindicate the Death Inquisitor. After the live broadcast ended, tens of millions of people gathered together to speak for the Death Inquisitor. On Twitter and on various online forums¡ªand even on Pornhub¡ªvideos of people speaking for the Death Inquisitor appeared. The experts who had previously jumped out to criticize the Death Inquisitor were now busy deleting their tweets. Some people even deleted all their tweets and changed their names, afraid that they would be caught. At the same time, because the Zero Major Crimes Unit had previously released information regarding the Death Inquisitor, the news media seemed to have gone crazy as they sent out one news article after another. ¡ª ¡°The Death Inquisitor, The Guardian of New York City!¡± ¡°The Live Broadcast of Death, The Nemesis of Evil!¡± ¡°The Murder on the Streets: Who Is the sphemer of the Law? The Death Inquisitor or the New York Police?¡± ¡°The Terminator of Evil, Our True Friend: The Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡ª Even the major television and radio programs were talking about it. ¡ª Voice of America: ¡°Today, my theme is ¡®Evil will be punished, justice is eternal.¡¯ He who walks on the edge of evil uses his wisdom to punish every criminal who escapes justice. This is none other than the Death Judge!¡± Late Night Road: ¡°Today, we will not talk about our driver friends on the road. Today, we will talk about someone who is regarded as both a criminal and a hero. I believe you have heard his name. Yes, he is the Death Judge! ¡ª At this time, Jack, nced at his mobile phone to browse through the news. The corners of his mouth slightly raised. The public now sees him as the avenger or seeker of justice. After all, in the eyes of most people, whether you are ying games or killing people, as long as the people you kill are wicked ones, then you are on the side of justice. So for all of this, Jack epted it by default. After tidying up his clothes and putting a few hundred dors in his pocket, Jack went downstairs to eat some supper. The night wind blew on his face, and he felt a littlefortable. Jack leisurely walked along the sidewalk. As he walked, he saw a lot of people surrounded in the distance, and there were lit candles on the ground. ¡°Sir, you are also here to mourn for Little Bun, right?¡± said a girl in white who suddenly walked in front of Jack. Chapter 105 - The Case of Los Angeles

Chapter 105: The Case of Los Angeles

Jack looked at the girl in white and nodded. The girl handed him a random candle and said, ¡°Go light it for her. We are all here to see her off. I hope she can rest in peace.¡± Jack took the candle. This was the ce where he had found the body. He did not expect to walk to this ce. He did not expect that so many people would send off the victim, Bun. When he lit the candle, he found that the candles were arranged to form a few words. ¡ª Bun, rest in peace ¡ª Death Inquisitor. ¡ª Jack was slightly stunned, and then he put down the candle. ¡°Bun, rest in peace. The Death Inquisitor has avenged you.¡± ¡°Bun, rest in peace. Bless the Death Inquisitor. Let him judge a few more bad guys!¡± ¡°Wu wu wu...Little Bun, rest in peace. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± The people who sent him off whispered along the way. Jack turned around and left. He walked alone in the night, his figure slowly blending into the darkness. In the next few days, the police found the scene where Gardner and the others had died. It was in an abandoned factory in the suburbs, but the people¡¯s bodies had already decayed. In addition, the police also held a press conference, demoting Loggins by one rank and removing him from the position of team leader of the Zero Major Crimes Unit. Even though they had already done so, the police still left a very bad impression on the general public. However, as the first person to leave the death broadcast room alive, Loggins did not rest while lying in the hospital. Wave after wave of reporters kepting to interview him, but after quite a while, they were basically asking the same few questions. ¡°Did you think that you were going to die?¡± ¡°What was your mood when you fell into the trap? Why did you fall into the trap the second time?¡± ¡°Did you feel that your IQ was not enough?¡± ¡°If you were to describe the Death Judge, do you think he was more like a bat or a clown?¡± Facing these questions from the reporters, Loggins only felt that his injuries seemed to have be more serious. Three dayster, on a casual evening... Under the night sky, a car quickly drove into a vi. A person got out of the car. It was Wilcox. Because he was not involved in the whole murder, the police did not look for him again. For the past two days, he had simply dealt with the funerals of Gardner and Zangwei. Gardner¡¯s body was in bits and pieces. He had picked up a few pieces of crushed meat and burned them into ashes. In the spacious living room of the vi, four men were smoking silently. They were the parents of the four murderers in the school bullying case: Atlee, Bulworth, Godwin, and Berkeley. Around that time, Wilcox came in. The four people looked up and saw Wilcox¡¯s murderous face. ¡°Mr. Wilcox, you¡¯re here.¡± Wilcox directly asked, ¡°Have you prepared the money?¡± ¡°Ten million has been prepared long ago.¡± Atlee pointed to the boxes on the side. There were a total of five boxes. Wilcox took a look, nodded, and faintly said, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Mr. Wilcox, the Inte now says that the Death Inquisitor is the Terminator. Are you confident?¡± Bulworth asked. Wilcox said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not confident. In terms of strength and intelligence, I¡¯m no match for him. That¡¯s why we have to gather together. Any questions?¡± Bulvos was stunned. His cold eyes trembled as he looked at him. In the end, he shook his head. ¡°Very good.¡± At this moment, a piece of news quickly went up on the Inte and soon became a hot topic. ¡ª ¡°Los Angeles, California. Three girls who traveled together were attacked at night. Their intestines were taken out. Before they died, they were sexually assaulted. There werecerations found on their lower bodies. Single women are not allowed to go out alone at night.¡± ¡ª This angered theizens. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s another inhumane murderer!¡± ¡°I live in Los Angeles. I¡¯m so scared that I don¡¯t even dare to go out. How can there be such an inhumane person!¡± ¡°Hurry up and catch him! Send more police to catch such a person. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°If only our Los Angeles City had a Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Yeah! Such people shouldn¡¯t be judged by thew. They should be tortured to death. Let the Death Inquisitor kill them!¡± ¡°Petition the Death Inquisitor toe to Los Angeles. I¡¯m willing to fork out all my pocket money to reward the Inquisitor for his live broadcast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Petition the Death Inquisitor toe to Los Angeles!¡± The news app on Jack¡¯s phone also sent this news. The report said that the deceased had been sexually assaulted before they died. Their small intestines had been pulled out from their lower bodies and then wrapped around their necks. The scene of death and the degree of injury were very tragic. However, the police were still investigating the case, and the results were not out yet. After watching the news, Jack deduced the scene of the victim¡¯s death in his mind. It was really too tragic. It even made him, the Death Judge, feel that the cruelty level could be maxed out. The methods were too cruel, and ordinary people did not dare to imagine it. ¡°F*ck!¡± Jack¡¯s face was very gloomy. He had not broadcasted live for a few days. Even if theizens had not petitioned for his interference, he would have taken action. However, this incident happened in Los Angeles, and he did not have any information about the murderer at the moment. Although the live broadcast system was very powerful and could even directly pull the tortured person into the live broadcast scene, the prerequisite was that his death notice had to be sent out first. ¡°Just wait. I hope you are ready to y a game with me.¡± In Los Angeles, in a house in the suburbs... Five strong and tall men were smoking in the living room. Under the dim light, their faces could not be seen clearly. ¡°Morse, what should we do now? The police seem to have sent a lot of people. Will they find us?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? There are no surveince cameras in the area, so they won¡¯t be able to find us. As long as we stay here obediently and hide for a period of time, the incident won¡¯tst for a week, and this matter will be over.¡± ¡°But speaking of which, those three b*tches are really good ones. After this matter is over, we¡¯ll find a university to catch a few more and y with them for a few more days before killing them. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I can directly f*ck them to death in one go. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Do you guys still remember the live death broadcast that has been very popr on the Inte recently? Will we be targeted?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. He¡¯s in New York.¡± ¡°Whether hees or not, we have to hide for a few days. We¡¯ll talk about it in a few days.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± All five of themughed with their mouths wide open. Theyughed crazily and sinisterly. Chapter 106 - The Body that Disappeared

Chapter 106: The Body that Disappeared

That night, as the incident continued to escte, police around the world also released their statements on Twitter, reminding citizens not to go out alone at night. It was the same in New York. After the announcement, manyizens reacted. ¡°If the murderer dares toe, the Death Inquisitor will immediately catch him!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that New York would actually be a safe city because of the Death Inquisitor. I really don¡¯t know what the police think!¡± ¡°Will the New York police dare to announce how much the crime rate in New York has decreased after the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast?¡± ¡°Of course they won¡¯t dare! If their achievements after so many years are not as good as the Death Inquisitor¡¯s, how embarrassing would that be!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Haven¡¯t they embarrassed themselves enough?¡± ¡°Please ask the Death Inquisitor toe to Los Angeles. There are scums here who must be eliminated as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Hey, are you from Los Angeles? Me too! The Inquisitor hasn¡¯t broadcasted live for a few days. We need him! Inquisitor, pleasee to Los Angeles!¡± ¡°Me too. I wish for the Death Inquisitor toe to Los Angeles! My gift has been prepared!¡± Meanwhile, in the office of the New York Police Department¡¯s Zero Major Crimes Unit... Judy read thements one by one. Sheughed and said, ¡°Our police department¡¯s Twitter ount is almost bing the Death Inquisitor¡¯s exclusive Twitter ount. The people of California have alle to leave messages. Do you think the Death Inquisitor knows about this by now? Will he make a move like he didst time?¡± Monica tidied up the hair on her forehead and said, ¡°Although this incident happened in Los Angeles, it has shocked the entire United States. The impact of the incident haspletely surpassed the incident of the bun incident. The Death Inquisitor will definitely know about it, but it is hard to say whether he will make a move. After all, he is in New York, unless he is no longer here.¡± Ross thought for a moment and said, ¡°If he really broadcasted it live, then he would probably leave New York. The ne, the train, the highway¡ªthose might be clues.¡± ¡°Leader, how much traffic does New York have in a day? This is simply an impossible mission.¡± Bowman shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just saying there¡¯s nothing much. Everyone, go back and rest,¡± Ross said as he walked into the room next door. This was a room that disyed all kinds of game props used by the Death Inquisitor. The Zero Major Crimes Unit had been moved to the warehouse in the north of the police station. The scene that the Death Inquisitor had once broadcasted was converted into an office. At this time, Ross proposed to use this method to remind himself. Although the Los Angeles gut-cutting case had attracted the public¡¯s attention, at this time, crimes had not stopped. They were still spreading. Just like in New York, there had been two cases of missing women falling from buildings in the past few days. One of them happened around 9 PM. Someone witnessed the scene and saw someone fall from a building. There was a pool of blood at the scene, but the police did not find the body. There were also witnesses to the other case, but the body disappeared after the fall. There was no clue at the moment, which made Patrick, who was in charge of the case, very anxious and distressed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the case to Ross? That guy is smart. Maybe he can provide us with some clues,¡± said his colleague Donald. Patrick shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. Now that the Zero Major Crimes Squad has moved to the warehouse, they are focusing on investigating about the Death Inquisitor. Let¡¯s not give them any trouble. How about this¡ªyou apany me to the scene again. I don¡¯t believe that the body flew away by itself.¡± Then, a police car left the police station and entered the night. At this time, in an ordinary residential building, a young man was holding a DSLR camera and taking photos. Ka ka ka! His face revealed a very excited and strange smile. ¡°Too beautiful. Too perfect. This moment is the most beautiful moment in your life!¡± The man smiled sinisterly. In front of him was a modified vertical refrigerator. Inside the refrigerator stood two women with pale skin. One of them had lost half of her head and one of her eyeballs was missing. The other man had a broken neck and his head was tilted to one side. There were many broken bones all over his body. The white bones were exposed, making him look very eerie. Ka ka ka! The man changed another angle and continued to take pictures. Looking at the frozen pictures, the man¡¯s mood became better and better. After taking close to a hundred pictures in a row, the man closed the refrigerator. His face was full of reluctance. Then, he sat on the sofa, sipping his coffee and flipping through the pictures he had just taken. At this moment, an email notification popped up on theputer. The man nced at it. The title of the email caught his eye. It was a death notice! He had only nced at it unintentionally, but it turned into a nightmare for him. The man¡¯s body trembled crazily. ng! A sound was heard, and the DSLR camera in his hand fell to the ground. A death notice! ¡®The Death Judge has his eyes on me?¡¯ Then, the man¡¯s hand trembled as he opened the email. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Garcia Crime: murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 12, 2021 ¡ª ¡°Death Judge! It¡¯s really the Death Judge!¡± Cold sweat drenched Garcia¡¯s back. He knew very well that this was not a prank, because even the police had yet to figure out how the body disappeared. They would not know that it was him who killed the person, and the death notice clearly stated that the crime was murder. Obviously, the other party knew that he had killed the person. Only the Death Judge had the ability to do so. ¡°F*ck! Why are you targeting me? Why are you going to judge me?!¡± Garcia roared. Thinking about the previous death live broadcasts, he could not help but tremble. ¡°What should I do? Should I call the police? Should I call the police?¡± This thought suddenly appeared in Garcia¡¯s mind, but his eyes quickly fell on the refrigerator. He shook his head. Moreover, in the previous live broadcast, weren¡¯t the two people who were brought to the police station also dead? No! I can¡¯t call the police. If I call the police, I will die! ¡®That¡¯s right! Leave this ce, leave this city... Today is May 11. I still have one more day. It is enough for me to escape this city!¡¯ Garcia immediately packed his things. He took the money, ATM card, and the DSLR camera. Before he left, he opened the refrigerator to take a look at the two corpses. Cold air floated in the air. At this moment, his anxious and fearful heart suddenly calmed down. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Chapter 107 - Setting Time Card

Chapter 107: Setting Time Card

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When Jack woke up, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning the next day. He received a long list of push notifications, but there wasn¡¯t a single report about someone¡¯s intestines being removed. There were quite a few gossip columns about celebrities. However, Jack didn¡¯t recognize any of these celebrities. The celebrities werepletely different from those of his previous world, but the same thing was that these circles were very chaotic¡ªmutual booty calls, sex parties, drug use, and so on. Those were all trivial matters. He was afraid that they would evenmit murder. He wasn¡¯t sure if he would one day invade the entertainment industry. He wasn¡¯t sure whether a live broadcast would kill half of the people in the entertainment industry. Jack snorted and cleared all the push notifications. The hour hand on his watch gradually turned and pointed to twelve o¡¯clock. At this time, the system automatically popped out the interface. ¡ª ¡°Live broadcast countdown in 10 minutes. The target has been sessfully locked on. Please get ready.¡± ¡ª Jack nced at it coldly. He only saw on the screen that the target, Garcia, was lying in a hotel and sleeping. Garcia had escaped through the night, and he was hundreds of kilometers away. He was too tired in the afternoon, so he booked a room to rest. Looking at Garcia who was snoring, the corner of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly and revealed a cold smile. This live broadcast was his experimental live broadcast. He had long expected Garcia to escape from New York overnight. Therefore, he had bound a ¡°scene timer card¡± in advance. This skill card and the scene gate skill card had the opposite effect. One minute before the live broadcast began, the live broadcast scene would be automatically bound to the tortured person. This card consumed 50 judgment points, and it was only suitable for simple live broadcast scenes. In this case, the rules of the game had to be set in advance. Once the time was up, the live broadcast could start automatically. Beep beep beep! Soon, ten minutes passed. ¡°Live broadcast countdown in three, two, one...¡± As thest number fell, the live broadcast was connected to the major tforms on the Inte. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of viewers flooded in. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. The death broadcast has finally begun!¡± ¡°Could this person be that inhumane gut-wrenching hand?¡± ¡°The judge is too powerful. I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave him alone!¡± ¡°For such an inhumane scum like the gut-gouging hand, the judge must not be merciful, He must be tortured mercilessly!¡± Meanwhile, in the Zero Major Crimes Department of the New York Police Department... Judy was also excited. ¡°The Death Judge is starting the live broadcast!¡± Pa! Judy pressed the ENTER key, and the image was directly projected onto the big screen of the office. In the screen, there was a standard hotel room. In the middle of the room, there was an iron chair with a man fixed on it. The man was wearing a huge iron helmet on his head, and it looked very scary. Ross fixed his eyes on the screen and said, ¡°The live broadcast this time is in a hotel room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to the sealed room before, the scene this time is much more casual. However, there isn¡¯t any useful information in the room. Otherwise, we would be able to find the specific location,¡± Monica said. As she spoke, the Death Judge¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am your host, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s execution live broadcast. Today¡¯s victim is the mastermind behind a serial murder case. The victim was thrown from a high altitude, and then his body was taken away. The police couldn¡¯t find any clues.¡± When the audience in the live broadcast room heard that it wasn¡¯t the intestines-digging hand, they were a little disappointed. One after another, theyunched bulletments. ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t this person the intestines-digging hand?¡± ¡°Sigh! I also thought he was the intestines-digging hand.¡± ¡°Your honor, there are indeed a lot of bad people. This scum deserves to die too. But can we broadcast the execution of the gut-gouging hand next time?¡± ¡°Yeah! Can we execute the gut-gouging hand? I really want to kill him. I haven¡¯t slept well these past two days!¡± Although the audience was disappointed, Donald, who had been investigating this case, widened his eyes. ¡°Sheriff! Sheriff! The Death Inquisitor seems to be talking about the case that we are investigating now!¡± Initially, everyone was watching the live broadcast, and Patrick was prepared to go over to take a look. However, Donald shouted loudly. He trembled when he heard it and immediately rushed over. ¡°Let me see, let me see!¡± On the screen, Garcia woke up around this time. After he regained consciousness, he felt a bloody taste in his mouth. Just as he was about to spit it out, he found that his mouth could not move, and his head was very heavy. He reached out and touched it. He found a very big and heavy helmet on his head. Then, he looked at his ankle and waist. They werepletely fixed to the iron chair. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s over! I was caught by the Death Judge!¡± In an instant, Garcia¡¯s back was soaked in cold sweat. He wanted to shout, but he found that he could not make a sound. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes...¡± At this moment, the television in the hotel room was turned on. Pictures were disyed one by one. They were all photos of Garcia¡¯s crimes. It was very horrifying. ¡°F*ck! The first woman is my colleague. After she fell off the building a few days ago, her body went missing. The police have been investigating, but they didn¡¯t find anything. Now, the murderer has finally been caught by the judge! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh! My daughter! You died so tragically. Mommy misses you so much!¡± ¡°The victim¡¯s mother is here. How sad must she be?! Judge, hurry up and kill him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up and kill him! I can¡¯t bear to watch anymore!¡± ¡°Judge, hurry up and kill him!¡± Jack coldly nced at the bullet screen. At this moment, all the pictures had been shed. ¡°Hello, Garcia. You may not know me, but I know you. Today, I want to y a game with you.¡± Wu wu wu! Garcia struggled, but he could not say anything. He could only whimper. Jack nced at him. His eyes were filled with resistance, unwillingness, and struggle. ¡°Hehe! What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to know how I found you? I have to say, you are indeed a very smart pervert. You left almost no valuable clues. But no matter howplicated everything seems, there is a certain logic behind it. There are a few scratches on the rooftops of the two buildings where the bodies fell, and they are all messy. However, only one logical logic could link them together, and I figured things out through that.¡± Hearing this, Ross took a pen and quickly recorded it down. In the police station building opposite the warehouse, Patrick could not help but nod his head. ¡°Listen carefully. These are all knowledge and experience. Remember, learn more about this in the future.¡± With that said, he patted Donald¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes! I am listening.¡± Donald kept nodding. Chapter 108 - The Upgraded Version of the Death Mask

Chapter 108: The Upgraded Version of the Death Mask

Jack¡¯s cold and deep voice sounded again. ¡°Do you need me to say more in detail?¡± Garcia widened his eyes. He could not speak, but Patrick and Donald, who were watching the live broadcast, subconsciously said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You only need to install two pulley groups and a mountain lifting device on the rooftop. Install two fixed pulleys on it, and install two sliding pulleys on the hook. The steel wire ropes drawn from the divine general equipment will be threaded in the order of fixed pulley, sliding pulley, fixed pulley, and sliding pulley. This way, the weight will be carried by four ropes, and you can save 75% of your strength. Then, you fix the steel wire ropes on the victim¡¯s body, push him down from the rooftop, and pull him up again. No one will notice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing! is the judge here to give us a physics lesson?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t really understand it, it sounds amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed. He even used a pulley set. It seems that if you want to kill someone, you have to learn physics well!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want to kill someone?¡± The audience in the live broadcast room kept sending bullet messages. At this time, Patrick¡¯s face was nk. No matter how much he tried to understand, he had thought that the body might have been pulled up from the rooftop, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could such a big person be pulled up so quickly without being discovered by the security guards? The Death Inquisitor¡¯s exnation exined this very well. ¡°Impressive! As expected of the highly intelligent Death Inquisitor!¡± Donald blinked and said, ¡°Captain, do you understand?¡± Patrick pped Donald on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Listen well and study hard!¡± At this time, Garcia was shocked. Everything that the Death Inquisitor said waspletely correct. ¡°Bastard! I thought hard for months toe up with a perfect n, but you cracked it in just a few days! F*ck!¡± Seeing that there was only struggle in his eyes, Jack¡¯s cold and low voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let me introduce the rules of the game. Today¡¯s game is very simple. As you can see, the device on your head is called the double jaw ripper. It¡¯s an upgraded version of the death mask. It will hook your upper and lower jaw. When the countdown of the timer ends, your mouth will be torn open by it. This is the exact opposite of a beast trap. Let me show you.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the screen on the television shed, and an identical machine appeared. The machine was covering a human skull model. Beep! Beep! Beep! The countdown timer kept ringing. Then, with a ding, the countdown ended. With a bang, the upper and lower jaw of the skull model was torn apart. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡± Garcia¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He felt a pain on his chin, and intense fear instantly surged into his heart. It was as if his entire body was being blown by a cold wind. Seeing this scene on the screen, the audience in the live broadcast room was also shocked. ¡°F*ck! This thing is so powerful!¡± ¡°This device looks so cool! What¡¯s the principle? I want to make one too!¡± ¡°I also want one for decoration in the living room. Friends can show it off when theye!¡± Looking at Garcia¡¯s frightened eyes, Jack was very satisfied. He continued, ¡°As you can see, only a key can open it. It¡¯s in the popsicle in front of you. You have a total of three minutes. If you can¡¯t sessfully take out the key to open the device on your head, your DSLR camera will record the moment of your death at thest second. You have to move fast, dead or alive. Make your decision quickly!¡± Just as he finished speaking, there was a buzzing sound. Garcia looked up and saw two steel cablesing down from above. The steel cables at the back fixed the DSLR camera in front of him, facing him. At the end of the steel cables at the front, there was a 20-centimeter-long cylindrical popsicle with a diameter of about 10 centimeters. There was indeed a key frozen inside, but that popsicle was not pure ice. It was mixed with a lot of iron shavings. The surface looked very sharp and very terrifying. When the popsicle and the DSLR camera descended to a position parallel to Garcia¡¯s line of sight, there was only a sound. The television screen shed, and a three-minute countdown appeared. At the same time, Garcia¡¯s ears rang with the incessant countdown sound. Beep Beep Beep! This sound made Garcia¡¯s entire body tense up, and his clothes were drenched in cold sweat. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What do we do? What do we do!¡± Garcia had a crazy look on his face. Then, he reached out and grabbed the metal lock. He wanted to pull the popsicle over and smash It with the device on his head. However, when he pulled it with his hands, the steel rope could not be pulled at all, and his head could not reach it. Only his hands could touch the popsicle. ¡°F*ck your mother!¡± ¡°What should we do? Damn Death Inquisitor!¡± Garcia¡¯s internal breath was on the verge of copse, but he immediately thought that the ice would melt. Yes! The Death Inquisitor must have thought so! At the thought of this, Garcia held the popsicle with his hand. There was a slight pain in his hand, as if he had been pricked by a needle. It was not very painful, but it seemed that the popsicle was melting too slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to rub it with my hands?¡± ¡°F*ck this damn Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Ahhhh! This damn bastard!¡± Garcia cursed Jack in his heart, but he still did it. He thought that his game was much simpler than the game in the death livestream. At most, he would only lose a pair of hands! Garcia rubbed his hands back and forth on the popsicle. The iron chips on it were like sharp des, directly cutting countless small wounds on his hands. Immediately, his hands were covered with blood, but at this moment, he realized that this popsicle was frozen with saltwater. ¡°WUUUUUUU!¡± Garcia was in so much pain that the blood vessels on his neck were protruding. The audience watching this scene was amused. ¡°His movements are so vulgar!¡± ¡°It is very vulgar, as if he is helping another man masturbate!¡± ¡°Then this man is really big. His diameter is about 10 centimeters!¡± ¡°Both of his hands are bleeding. He¡¯s too ruthless!¡± ¡°He¡¯s bleeding. You¡¯re really a genius!¡± ¡°It should be said that the Death Inquisitor is a genius!¡± ¡°So the Death Inquisitor is also so wicked!¡± ¡°This popsicle is so thick. Can it really melt in three minutes?¡± ¡°Is there a professor with a high IQ or some university student who can exin it to us? With the size of this popsicle, can it really melt in three minutes?¡± Chapter 109 - Testing Game

Chapter 109: Testing Game

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In the NYPD, the Zero Major Crimes Unit was abuzz... ¡°The Death Inquisitor is trying to kill him!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to kill him? This person is a scumbag. Even if hees out alive, he will be sentenced to death!¡± ¡°If this popsicle is melted by his hands, Garcia¡¯s hands will turn into bones.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m thinking now is, can this thick popsicle really be melted in three minutes?¡± At this moment, Ross was holding a pen in his hand. He closed his eyes slightly and kept repeating every sentence of the Death Inquisitor. ¡°All seeminglyplicated things have a certain logic, and there is only one logical logic, and that is the truth.¡± After saying this, Ross analyzed further. ¡°If my deduction is correct, if that popsicle is pure water, then it won¡¯t melt with just two hands within three minutes. However, that popsicle was not frozen by pure water. It should have been mixed with saltwater. You may not have noticed Garcia¡¯s expression just now. Just now, in addition to the fear and pain, he also showed a trace of shock because he discovered that the popsicle is pure saltwater!¡± ¡°Oh my God. iI¡¯s covered with iron filings, and now the wound is sprinkled with a little salt. This death judge is really ruthless!¡± After listening to Ross¡¯s analysis, Willie felt a pain in his hand. He couldn¡¯t imagine it. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Although it will be more painful this way, you forgot one thing. The freezing point of saltwater is lower than pure water. In winter, when the roads are frozen, we will sprinkle some salt to melt the ice and snow. Therefore, while it is painful, the saltwater can also speed up the melting speed of the popsicle. Moreover, the blood can also speed up the melting of the popsicle to a certain extent. While it is painful, there is also hope for survival. Therefore, although the Death Inquisitor tortured him, he was also given a way to survive.¡± After Ross said that, everyone understood this and nodded at the same time. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how the Death Inquisitor¡¯s brain grew out! This is too smart!¡± ¡°Why is his thinking strategy always so strange?¡± Ross said calmly, ¡°In his words, he is just a rtively smart pervert. There is always a logical logic behindplex things. As long as we find this logic, we can exin everything that the Death Inquisitor designed.¡± Monica looked at Ross with admiration and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to learn so quickly.¡± Hearing the praise, Ross was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Under the suppression of the Death Inquisitor¡¯s IQ, after such a long time, you wouldn¡¯t have a choice but to improve to keep up.¡± At this time, Judy asked, ¡°Oh, are you two in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Go away! Did you find Garcia?¡± Ross immediately changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Shua! Garcia¡¯s check-in information appeared on theputer screen. The hotel he checked into was in Concord. ¡°Concord City! He went to Concord City, New Hampshire!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about the address. He¡¯s in Concord City. I also hacked into Garcia¡¯s email and found this.¡± PA! Judy tapped on the enter key with her finger, and a ck card with red words appeared on the screen: Death Notice. Ross looked at the date of the receipt and said, ¡°In that case, he received the death notice yesterday and escaped overnight. In the end, he was caught by the Death Judge, which means that the Death Judge followed him. In that case, let the police near the highway help us investigate and find Garcia¡¯s escape route. Then, we will look for suspicious vehicles, especially SUVs and trucks on this route.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Also, Willie, immediately contact the local police in Concord City and the person in charge of the hotel. Immediately organize a rescue!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. There¡¯s still one minute left. He can only save himself,¡± Monica said while staring at the screen. How could Ross not know? But he had to try. He nced at Willie and said, ¡°Make the call.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± She knew that it was useless, but she still had to do it. Although it was useless, Monica appreciated Ross¡¯s attitude of not giving up. ¡°Do you think this live broadcast is a little strange?¡± ¡°There are many strange things. Did you find anything?¡± Ross asked. ¡°Concord City is more than 200 miles away from us. From the current clues, we can tell that the Death Inquisitor could have done it before he left New York, but why did he choose this method?¡± ¡°You mean, this live broadcast is a test?¡± ¡°Yes, this is a test. He is testing his ability to move, so there are no particrlyplicated props. Moreover, the live broadcast space has changed from a sealed secret room to a random ce, where the torturers rest. So I think this is a test, a simple transition game. I¡¯m guessing that the next location of his live broadcast should be Los Angeles, California.¡± ¡°Gut-digging hand?!¡± The two of them exchanged a look and came to a consensus. At this time, in the live broadcast room, Garcia¡¯s hands were already badly mutted. Pieces of minced meat slid off the popsicle with blood, falling onto the floor. The melted saltwater kept washing his wounds, it brought intense pain. ¡°F*ck! F*ck you!¡± Garcia roared in his heart. It was too painful, too torturous. It was so painful that his bones were in pain. His bones were already exposed. ¡°Ah ah ah! Why me? Who can save me?¡± Garcia begged silently. His hands could not stop trembling. At this moment, he was extremely desperate and extremely terrified. Beep Beep Beep! The sound of the timer suddenly became urgent. In an instant, Garcia¡¯s heart suddenly contracted. Looking at the time, there were still thirty seconds left. ¡°Bastard! Damn bastard, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die! Ah ah ah!¡± Garcia shouted in his heart. Looking at the ice lolly that was already half melted, he suddenly became crazy. His two hands suddenly became machine-like, madly rubbing against the ice lolly. The sound of the bones rubbing against the iron chips made people¡¯s hair stand on end. However, the bones were hard. Due to the presence of the iron chips, the speed of melting became faster. Soon, the popsicle had already melted. He was already 70% done. The middle part had be very thin. Seeing this scene, Garcia directly used the blood-dripping bone of his hand to grab it. Crack! The popsicle broke, and the key was already in Garcia¡¯s hand. ¡°I did it, I did it! I did it!¡± Garcia was a little surprised, but when he looked at the countdown, the surprise instantly turned into fear. ¡°Six, five, four...¡± Chapter 110 - Capture the Gut-wrenching Hand

Chapter 110: Capture the Gut-wrenching Hand

¡°No! No!¡± Garcia¡¯s eyes bulged out. His mind suddenly went nk, leaving only the countdown sound. However, he was only stunned for a second, and the next moment, the desire to survive woke him up. The bones of his hands, which were covered in flesh, hurriedly touched the helmet, looking for the lock on it. ¡°Found it!¡± Garcia looked at the time and his hands suddenly trembled. ng! The key fell to the ground. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Garcia saw that the countdown timer had ended. Ding! With a soft sound, the mechanism was activated. The double jaw ripper bounced up and down. Under a huge force, Garcia¡¯s upper and lower jaw werepletely torn apart. Bang! With a loud sound and blood sttering, Garcia¡¯s entire mouth waspletely torn apart. Amidst the blurry flesh and blood, a tonguey weakly in the blood. Crack crack crack! At this moment, the DSLR camera took three consecutive shots. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s too sudden! It scared me so much that my mouth hurts!¡± ¡°I unconsciously touched my mouth when I saw it. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°It scared me to death! Is this guy dead?¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely dead! How can he not be dead? From this angle, his cervical vertebrae should be about to break. The bones on his face must have beenpletely shattered. He should have been paralyzed. If he is still alive, I can¡¯t imagine the pain he¡¯s experiencing now! It would be even more painful!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room was shocked. This scene was too horrifying! Ross and the others in the squad, though they were used to bloody scenes, turned their faces to the other side. However, at this time, Garcia was not dead. There was only a little time left. However, he hadpletely lost consciousness. Pictures kept shing in his mind. Then, he heard the sound of mechanical biting. Then, the DSLR camera in front of him made a buzzing sound, and the steel cable from which the camera was hanging rotated 180 degrees. Then, the camera¡¯s screen faced Garcia. On the screen shed a picture of the moment Garcia¡¯s upper and lower jaw was torn apart. Garcia¡¯s eyes rolled for a moment, and he stared nkly at the horrible mouth that was torn open. ¡°So beautiful.¡± With thest thought in Garcia¡¯s heart, his eyespletely lost focus. The bones in his hands fell down, and they drooped weakly on both sides. In the dark corner, Jack nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Today¡¯s death trial ends here. Let¡¯s meet again next time. Thank you for watching.¡± At this moment, the bulletments of the audience in the live broadcast room went crazy, and the word ¡°gut-digging hand¡± filled the screen. ¡°Petition the Death Judge for the next live broadcast of gut-digging hand!¡± ¡°Petition + 1, next live broadcast of gut-digging hand!¡± ¡°Gut-digging hand + 1!¡± ¡°Gut-digging hand + 2!¡± Jack took a look, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile. Then, the live broadcast was turned off. ¡ª ¡°This death trial has ended, judgement sessful.¡± ¡°The difficulty level of this death trial is being reviewed.¡± ¡°The review has beenpleted, the difficulty level of this death trial is, good + 0.¡± ¡°Reward: 500 trial points. Unlock scenario: None.¡± ¡°1,800 dors from the live broadcast.¡± ¡ª Jack took a look. He didn¡¯t gain much, but it was within his expectations. After all, this was just an attempt. So, are you guys ready for the next step? Gut-digging hand. ... In a house in the suburbs of Los Angeles, California. Five tall and strong men in shorts sat on the sofa. They had watched the entire live broadcast of death. However,pared to the average audience, they were much calmer. It seemed that they were already used to such a bloody scene and did not feel ufortable at all. ¡°F*ck! This Death Inquisitor¡¯s methods are really endless!¡± ¡°Rainer, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. He¡¯s in New York anyway. He¡¯s far away from us.¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯te looking for us, it¡¯s fine. This guy is very annoying! Why do we have to care about things that have nothing to do with him?¡± ¡°But when the live broadcast ended, the bullet screen was filled with petitions asking the Death Inquisitor toe and deal with us. Will he reallye looking for us?¡± ¡°Who cares? If he dares toe, do the five of us have to be afraid of him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he dares toe, the shotgun in my hand will show him what courtesy is!¡± As the man spoke, he loaded the shotgun in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In another two days, no one will pay attention to this matter. At that time, we will still be able to do whatever we want!¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll go to Canada or Mexico first and hide for a week or two.¡± ¡°Oh right, Paulette, isn¡¯t your cousin doing drugs in Mexico City? Let¡¯s go to Mexico.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. My cousin is really powerful in Mexico City. He can get any kind of woman. We don¡¯t have to worry about the police and the Death Inquisitor. Let¡¯s go there and have fun for a few days!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry over. I¡¯ve been holding it in for a few days! I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± ¡°Me too. I have to say that those three college students we met a few days ago were really good ones!¡± ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right! I just used my phone to buy tonight¡¯s ne ticket. Let¡¯s pack up and get ready to leave!¡± ¡°Okay! Since we¡¯ve already bought the tickets, then it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s pack up and get ready to leave.¡± ¡°No! We can¡¯t go anywhere now. Look at this video,¡± Morse said as he opened a news video on his phone. The title was ¡°Major clue: Video of Suspected Intestine-cutting Crime Scene!¡± The video was recorded by amon citizen who was passing by. As it waste at night, the street lights had been extinguished. The light was very dim, and the situation on the roadside was not very clear. Furthermore, the speed of the car was very fast, the only thing that could be seen was that five tall figures were dragging the three women on the ground. There were manyments under the news. ¡°Is the driver who took the video a corpse? Is he that timid? Even if he doesn¡¯t dare to get out of the car, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to honk twice?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scold the driver. If he didn¡¯t upload the video, there would still be no clues at all. Moreover, the light is so dim, so the video is not very clear. It¡¯s normal for others to not see it while driving.¡± ¡°Anyway, I hope the police will investigate quickly and catch the murderer as soon as possible! At least now we know that there are five murderers!¡± ¡°If you expect the police to catch the murderer, you might as well petition the Death Judge toe to Los Angeles!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Petition the Death Judge toe to Los Angeles!¡± At this moment, in the Los Angeles Police Station... Do we already have the identification of the five people in the video? Have wee to a conclusion?¡± asked a sheriff with a blue and white striped badge of courage. ¡°Sheriff Victor, no results on the facial features. The video is too blurry. It could also be a foreign passenger.¡± ¡°Sheriff! There¡¯s news from the transportation system! Los Angeles International Airport said that five tickets to Mexico City popped up on their system. The identities of the five people match the profile results! ¡°As he spoke, his fingers tapped on the return key. The big screen showed the information of the five people and the tickets they bought. The names on the tickets were Morse, Basil, Renel, Paulette, and Bat. ¡°You take a team to their address. I¡¯ll take a team to Los Angeles International Airport. The rest of you, check other airports and highways!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 111 - Hope They Don’t Get Arrested

Chapter 111: Hope They Don¡¯t Get Arrested

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Ross led a search of Garcia¡¯s home and found the bodies of the two victims in the refrigerator. Concord City police also confirmed Ross¡¯s conjecture that the popsicle was indeed frozen saltwater. They also found a roller skating unit in Garcia¡¯s car, and there was a video recorded by Garcia himself in the DSLR camera. All the evidence wasplete, and Garcia didmit the murder. As for the torture equipment in the live broadcast, the iron chair and the double jaw ripper, Concord City police sent a police car to New York to be delivered to the Zero Major Crimes Unit. After the investigation was over, Ross immediately returned to the police station and held a press conference. Since Loggins¡¯ fake news was exposed a few days ago, the New York Police Department had been trying to salvage its image. All cases regarding the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast had to be reported at a press conference. Because of the high poprity and people¡¯s support of the Death Inquisitor, the media was naturally willing toe to the police station. ¡°Officer, may I ask something? Since the Death Inquisitor is now going outside of New York to execute criminals, does that mean that the Death Inquisitor will often go to other cities to execute criminals in the future?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure about this at the moment, but Garciamitted a crime in New York. He only fled to Concord after receiving a death notice.¡± ¡°Officer Ross, in the current case of the gut-wrenching case in Los Angeles, the people don¡¯t seem to want the Los Angeles police to catch the gut-wrenching hand. Instead, they want the Death Inquisitor to make a move. Do you think this has anything to do with the Death Inquisitor repeatedly catching and executing criminals that the New York police failed to catch?¡± Ross frowned. He seriously answered, ¡°I have to remind the public that the Death Inquisitor is not a hero or aw enforcer. He is a very dangerous criminal. Although he made a mistakest time, there is no evidence that he would not attack ordinary people! Please be careful, New Yorkers. If you meet a person who is suspected to be the Death Inquisitor, you must call the police!¡± ¡°But at the moment, he hasn¡¯t attacked ordinary people, has he?¡± ¡°Excuse me, Officer Ross, do you think the Death Inquisitor will respond to the petition of the people of California this time and go to Los Angeles to have his intestines removed for execution?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure about that at the moment.¡± ¡°Officer, why are you holding a press conference when you know nothing!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The audience burst intoughter. Ross gritted his teeth and angrily said, ¡°This press conference is a report of Garcia¡¯s crime, not the Death Inquisitor¡¯s fan reception!¡± ¡°Officer Ross, what do you think about the video of the gut-digging hand that was released online? Can it be used as a clue to catching the gut-digging hand?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again! This is about Garcia. What did you say? What gut-wrenching hand video?¡± ¡°It seems that our officer Ross is very busy to catch the Death Inquisitor! During today¡¯s live broadcast, an anonymousizen released a video recorded by a citizen¡¯s dashboard camera. The five men in the video are suspected to be gut-wrenching hands!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s press conference ends here!¡± After hearing the reporter¡¯s exnation, Ross did not have the time to be angry at the other party for mocking him. He immediately announced the end of the press conference. Ignoring the questions of the reporters behind him, he turned around and walked to the office. For Ross, the case ended with the end of the press conference. But for Jack, everything had just begun. ... In the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit of the New York Police Department... A video on the big screen finished ying. It was the video of the gut-wrenching hand that had been circting on the Inte. Ross looked at the people around him and asked, ¡°We¡¯ve watched the video. What do you think?¡± Willie scratched his head and said, ¡°With this video as a clue, Los Angeles should be able to catch these five gut-wrenching criminals. But what does this have to do with us?¡± ¡°Of course it has everything to do with us. The Death Judge¡¯s live broadcast this time is meant to prepare for the trip to Los Angeles. If the captain and I are right, then the Death Judge¡¯s next target is the gut-wrenching hands, and the Death Judge must have seen this video,¡± Monica said. ¡°So, the Death Judge is going topete with the Los Angeles Police Department to see who is faster?¡± Hart asked. ¡°Will the Death Judge be able to catch the eviscerator this time? He was just broadcasting live in Concord City. Will he be able to make it in time to rush to Los Angeles?¡± Judy stopped her fingers that were flying on the keyboard and said, ¡°Not necessarily. This video is very blurry. I tried just now, but it was very difficult to improve the rity. There is not much effective information that can be extracted. The Los Angeles police might not be able to catch the murderer with it. But the Death Judge is different. With his technology and IQ, it¡¯s very likely that he has already cracked the real identities of these five people before the Los Angeles police have any clues.¡± ¡°Do we need to contact the Los Angeles Police?¡± ¡°No need. There¡¯s no direct evidence to suggest that the Death Judge is rted to this matter. Moreover, Los Angeles is in California. The Zero Major Crimes Unit can¡¯t manage such a far ce.¡± At this time, Loggins said, ¡°I can solve this problem. I have an old friend in the Los Angeles Police Department. When I was chasing a transnational criminal, I worked with a sheriff in Los Angeles.¡± ¡°Okay! Then contact him immediately. It¡¯ll be faster if you can fight with the Death Inquisitor!¡± Ross did not hesitate. He believed that the Death Inquisitor would definitely make a move. At random, Loggins took out his phone and made a call. The call was quickly picked up. After a short conversation, Loggins put down the phone. ¡°How is it?¡± Loggins sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s not here. The Los Angeles Police have already found the clues. He has brought people to pursue him. There should be news soon. I don¡¯t know why, but after thest fight with the Death Inquisitor, I now hope that the Los Angeles police will catch the eviscerator, but I don¡¯t want them to catch the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°The death penalty is too light for these five scumbags. To be honest, I would rather they be caught by the Death Inquisitor than by the LAPD.¡± As a woman, Monica could feel the despair of the three girls who were dragged away in the video. ¡°Execution in California takes a long time¡ªmaybe a few years or even longer.¡± ¡°From my standpoint, I hope that they will be captured by the Los Angeles Police Department. From a personal standpoint, I hope that they will be captured by the Death Inquisitor. Moreover, the bodies that the Death Inquisitor has executed are more valuable for research,¡± Bowman said coldly. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t even know if the Death Inquisitor will make a move.¡± Ross looked at everyone present and sighed. It was rare for him to remain silent. Even though he was the person who wanted to capture the Death Inquisitor the most, it was difficult for him to refute everyone at that moment. The prestige of the Death Inquisitor had even begun to seep into the hearts of these policemen. Chapter 112 - Who Says I’m Not Going to Make a Move

Chapter 112: Who Says I¡¯m Not Going to Make a Move

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, everyone in the Zero Major Crimes Unit was looking at a cell phone on the table, silently waiting for the call from Los Angeles. Ding Ding Ding! Buzz Buzz Buzz! At this moment, the cell phone rang. Loggins immediately picked up the phone and put it on speaker. ¡°Loggins, why are you looking for me now? I heard that you were demoted because of the Death Inquisitor case? hahaha!¡± ¡°Victor, I¡¯m Looking for you because of the Death Inquisitor.¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, then said seriously, ¡°Do you think the Death Inquisitor wille to Los Angeles to catch the gut-wrenching hand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We all agree that the Death Inquisitor will be making a move!¡± ¡°Loggins, you should have guessed it. I¡¯ve already caught the gut-wrenching hand. Now I¡¯m on the way to San Francisco to detain them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. The Death Inquisitor should still be in Concord City. There¡¯s no way we can make it there in time.¡± ¡°Oh right, Loggins, you still owe me a drink! When are youing to San Francisco? Let¡¯s go have a good drink!¡± After that, the two exchanged a few more pleasantries before hanging up the phone. Ross nced at the people present. Although the Death Inquisitor did not issue a death notice to the eviscerator and there was no clear evidence to prove that the Inquisitor would make a move, Ross¡¯s intuition and his experience of fighting with the Death Inquisitor many times told him that the Inquisitor would definitely make a move! This was the first victory in the confrontation between the police and the Death Inquisitor. Everyone understood this, but no one seemed to be happy about the news of the gut-digging hand being caught. On one hand, it was because they had pursued the Inquisitor for such a long time, the first victory had nothing to do with them. On the other hand, they wanted the Death Inquisitor, not the prison executioner, to execute the criminals. ... The next morning. After the broadcast ended, Jack went to work, went back to his apartment, had some dinner, and went to bed. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning when he woke up. As usual, Jack turned on his phone and looked at the news feed. Suddenly, he frowned, then rxed, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. ¡°Interesting,¡± Jack said with a hint of a cold smile, and there was some excitement in his tone. On the news feed on the phone this time, there was not much news about Jack¡¯s execution live broadcast yesterday. Instead, dozens of news about the gut-digging hand once again filled the screen of the phone. ¡ª ¡°20 Minutes After the Video of the Intestines Being Removed Is Released, the Los Angeles Police Force Will Arrest the Suspect!¡± ¡°The Los Angeles Police Force Will Regain the Glory of the United States Police Force!¡± ¡°When Will the New York Police Force Have the Same Efficiency as the Los Angeles Police Force!¡± ¡°Reveal the Leader of the Los Angeles Police Force, Captain Victor!¡± ¡°The Glory of the United States Police Force! Captain Victor! Explore the Path of the Legendary Captain¡¯s Growth!¡± ¡°Los Angeles¡¯ Number One Captain! Multiple Unsolved Cases That Have Been Unsolved for Decades!¡± ¡°California Hero, Captain Victor, the Gut-Wrenching Arresting Officer! He Was Once Personally Awarded the Medal of Courage by the Governor!¡± ¡°Exclusive News! The Gut-Wrenching Criminals Are Backed up by a Mexican Drug Lord!¡± ¡°All Five of the Gut-Wrenching Officers Have Been Arrested. The Petition for the Death Inquisitor To Come to Los Angeles Has Been Dered a Failure!¡± ¡ª ncing at the news, Jack did not expect that there would be a reporter who could find out the background of the Mexican drug lord. He clicked on it and found that the news had disappeared from the Inte. He casually clicked on the next one. The news had only been released for about ten minutes, but there were already thousands ofments. Most of them were from California and New York. ¡°What a pity! The Death Inquisitor won¡¯t be able to execute these scumbags!¡± ¡°It is indeed a pity. Although their fate won¡¯t be as miserable as being executed by the Death Inquisitor live broadcast, it is still eptable for them to be caught by the police. Their crimes will definitely be sentenced to death!¡± ¡°Let me remind you that California has the highest number of people awaiting execution in the United States. It may take a few years or even the longest time to carry out a death sentence!¡± ¡°I live in San Francisco. San Quentin Prison is the most famous prison here. There are a lot of executions that have not been carried out for more than ten years.¡± ¡°F*ck! When I think of how long these animals can live, I get angry! Ahhhh!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t get the Death Inquisitor to execute them, let¡¯s go petition the governor and the judge to execute these scumbags as soon as possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, is there anyone who wants to join us? I¡¯munching a petition on the Inte right now. If there¡¯s anyone who supports me, please follow me first!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The Death Inquisitor was still executing Garcia in Concord City yesterday. Not long after the live broadcast ended, he was caught with his intestines removed. It¡¯s toote for the Death Inquisitor to catch them even if he wanted to!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Inquisitor kill two people at the New York Police Stationst time? Maybe he can do it this time too!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Thest time was at the police station, and it was in New York. The Death Inquisitor could still think of a way to sneak in, but this time, the executioner had been detained at San Quentin State Prison in San Francisco. This prison was specifically for the detention of felons. It was on an isted ind. Even the Inquisitor couldn¡¯t get in! How could he be executed inside? ¡°Just because others can¡¯t get in doesn¡¯t mean that the Death Inquisitor can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I agree with what you said. With the intelligence of the Inquisitor, I think that he can get in if he wants to, but how can he be executed if a person goes in? He can¡¯t strangle them to death with his hands, right? Don¡¯t deify the Death Inquisitor too much. He¡¯s also a person! Moreover, the Inquisitor never said that he would make a move!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The murderer has been caught, the Death Inquisitor probably won¡¯t make a move.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need the Death Inquisitor! Having a sheriff like Victor is enough! Moreover, the Death Inquisitor is a murderer! ording to thew, isn¡¯t it better to sentence them than cruel lynching? I really don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking!¡± ¡°F*ck! You idiot! I hope you can say that thew is better when your wife is raped and killed.¡± ¡°These people don¡¯t deserve to die sofortably, and they should be tortured to death!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is the strongest!¡± ¡°Anyway, these five scumbags have been caught. That is the best news!¡± Jack scrolled through thements. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold and willful smile. ¡°Not bad. Very interesting.¡± He knew that the security of San Quentin State Prison was very tight. Not only did this not make him give up on the idea, but it also made him even more excited. Jack raised his head and looked towards the west, towards California. His eyes revealed a dangerous look. ¡°Well, who says I won¡¯t?¡± Chapter 113 - The Hand That Was About to Be Bailed Out

Chapter 113: The Hand That Was About to Be Bailed Out

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Mexico City, the capital of Mexico... In an office on the top floor of a building, a man in a high-end suit extended his right hand to reveal the tattoo hidden under the cuff. He handed a package of white powder in a transparent stic bag to his underling. The underling respectfully extended both hands to receive the white powder. He bowed to the man in front of him and said, ¡°Thank you, Boss Mitchell!¡± After saying that, he left. Michelson picked up the phone on the table and looked at it with a gloomy face. He said to the man who looked very gentle standing at the side, ¡°Rokamen, fish this waste out. I promised his mother that I would protect him.¡± ¡°Yes, boss. What about the other four people? Do you want to fish them out together?¡± asked Rokamen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these scumbags. They¡¯re not my cousins. Just fish out Paulette. What a waste. He is getting caught for raping a few women. When I was his age, the mayor¡¯s daughter had sex with me.¡± Michelson¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Okay, boss. But of course, he can¡¯t bepared to you. You¡¯re one of the most influential people in Mexico City. It¡¯s the mayor¡¯s honor that his daughter slept with you. Pollitt is just a hooligan,¡± Rokamen said. ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s the name of the actress at the banquet the night before yesterday? Send her to my room tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, boss. Her name is Belinda. She¡¯s now a popr actress in Mexico.¡± After saying that, Rokamen turned around and left. After taking two steps, he seemed to have remembered something. He frowned and said, ¡°Boss, I remembered something. In the United States, the call for death to execute Paulette and the others is very high. What if the person is fished out and captured by that Death Judge?¡± After hearing what Rokamen said, Michelson frowned and said, ¡°Send dozens of people to escort Paulette back. However, I have watched his live broadcast. He would issue a death notice before every live broadcast. Paulette and the others have not received a death notice, so they are probably not a target. If they are, let Paulette tell him that as long as he is willing to let Paulette go, I can pay that Death Judge any amount. If he wants something else, as long as it is in Mexico, whether it is status, power, or women¡ªeven the most popr female celebrity¡ªthat is not a problem!¡± ¡°Okay, boss. With a cousin like you, Paulette will definitelye back safely.¡± ¡°I get angry whenever I talk about this trash. Go! Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± Not long after, Rokamen returned. ¡°Boss, it has already been settled. Tomorrow, the court will sentence him to imprisonment on the spot. After that, he will be released on bail. However, they have increased the price and asked us to bail the five of them together. If we hurry, Paulette will be back in a week.¡± ¡°Then let the other foure to Mexico together and help me earn back their bail. A few mules died recently.¡± Meanwhile, in a cell in San Quentin State Prison in San Francisco... ¡°Paulette, is what you said true?! Can your cousin really save us?¡± Rainier said excitedly. ¡°Why would I lie to you? I told you my cousin is a big shot in Mexico City. Get got away with killing a few whores before. He even rushed into the university and raped one in public. In spite of that, he was still able to get me out!¡± Paulette said proudly. ¡°Great! I thought I would be locked up in this lousy prison for a lifetime, but I didn¡¯t expect to get out! Howe I don¡¯t have such a cousin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be happy. If we get out, the Death Inquisitor might attack us again. If that¡¯s the case, we might as well stay in this shitty prison for the rest of our lives!¡± ¡°Bat, what are you afraid of? My cousin will definitely send people to protect me! Besides, my cousin has said that if we get caught, we should bribe the Death Judge. He doesn¡¯t want money. But maybe he¡¯ll give in if we offer status, power, or women. One of those will tempt him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If you don¡¯t want to go out, you can stay here by yourself. Anyway, I¡¯m going to Mexico with Paulette!¡± At this moment, the news media somehow got the news that they were about to be bailed out. They were keenly aware of the potential hot news. Arge number of reporters surrounded them like sharks who smelled the scent of blood. For a time, several hot topics were heavily discussed on television, the Inte, and other tforms. ¡ª ¡°Gut-Digging Hand Is About To Be Released on Bail! The Decay of the American Legal System!¡± ¡°The Most Vicious and Perverted Murderer in the History of the United States Is Sentenced to Imprisonment!¡± ¡°The Murderer Who Was Imprisoned Is Going To Be Released Again? Is He Worthy of Sheriff Victor?¡± ¡°Is the Law Punishing the Criminal or Protecting the Criminal?¡± ¡°Revealing the Truth, the Poor Victims Are Definitely Not Just These Three!¡± ¡°Only the Death Inquisitor Can Save the United States!¡± ¡°Once Again, Petition the Death Inquisitor To Come to California and Execute the Guts!¡± ¡ª Regardless of whether the source of the news was true or whether the headlines were too exaggerated, arge number of news releases were about to announce that the guts were about to be sentenced to imprisonment and about to be released on bail, as well as a piece of news about the past crimes of the five people that were even more terrifying and inhumane. It instantly aroused the endless anger of the people. ¡°F*ck them! They¡¯ve been caught and yet they want to be released again. What¡¯s the use of havingws!¡± ¡°F*ck! These five bastards actually did something to elementary school students! Go to hell!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such inhumane scum! I support abolishing the death penalty, but for them I feel like the death penalty is not enough punishment for them! Hell is where they belong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Chief Victor risked his life to capture these five vicious criminals, and now they¡¯re going to be released again!¡± ¡°What are the backgrounds of these five people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know their specific backgrounds, but I¡¯m sure that they can be bribed without spending money!¡± ¡°Maybe they have a government background too! Why do these scumbags have to do such a thing?¡± ¡°Where are the people who said that it¡¯s better to let thew judge criminals? Come out now!¡± ¡°Continue to petition the Death Inquisitor! Only the Death Inquisitor will not be bribed! Moreover, the game of the Death Inquisitor is more suitable for these scumbags than a simple death penalty!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not confirmed whether this news is true or false, right? Could it be that the media fabricated the fake news for the sake of poprity?¡± ¡°So many news articles have been published, and they¡¯re still questioning whether this matter is real or fake? Why don¡¯t you go to hell!¡± ¡°Petition for the Inquisitor of Death to descend upon San Francisco!¡± ¡°Petition for the Inquisitor of Death to descend upon San Francisco! + 1¡± ... This time, justmenting on the news was already unable to quell the anger of theizens. Theizens were requesting the Death Inquisitor to execute the five criminals, and the mor was getting louder by the minute. Letters ofint flooded the offices of the governor and the court, and evenrge numbers of people took to the streets in a protest march called ¡°Make America Great Again.¡± It was determined that the five men would be sentenced to death and executed within a month. Chapter 114 - The Victim’s Mother’s Own Story

Chapter 114: The Victim¡¯s Mother¡¯s Own Story

In a hotel room not far from the San Francisco Court... ¡°Sheriff, do you think the gut-wrenching five will be released?¡± Victor leaned against the window and used his hand to open a gap in the shutters. He looked at the dense crowd of protesters lighting torches on the street downstairs and lit a cigarette. Slowly, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Our duty is to uphold thew. The verdict will be announced tomorrow. We still have to appear in court. It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early.¡± The police officer looked at Victor in surprise. ording to the people in the police station, Victor had quit smoking for ten years. He had been with Victor for three years and had never seen him smoke a cigarette. What happened today? He was actually smoking! At this time, in a vi in San Francisco, a group of men surrounded a fat man in a robe. One of them said, ¡°Judge Harriman.¡± The fat man in the robe was the chief judge of the San Francisco Court, Harriman. The man continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know who leaked the news this time!¡± After saying that, he looked coldly at the people around him, and they could not help but tremble. Harriman shook his fat face, shook his head, and said, ¡°It might not be our own people who leaked the news. You have to know that these reporters¡¯ noses are more sensitive than dogs. Who knows where they got the news from?¡± ¡°Now there are demonstrators outside the court with torches lit!¡± ¡°These damn things! Don¡¯t tell me they want to burn the court down?!¡± ¡°Hehe! What are you afraid of? When has there not been a demonstration? If anything happens, we can ask the police to send more people. If it really can¡¯t be done, then contact the National Guard to suppress it! Do these people really think they can change anything?¡± ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t the Death Judge pay attention? There is a huge mor for him to execute Paulette and the others!¡± ¡°He was still broadcasting in Concord City yesterday, so he won¡¯t get to reach San Francisco so soon. Besides, Paulette and the others didn¡¯t receive a Death Notice. There are so many police forces outside the prison and the court. I don¡¯t think he would have the courage toe.¡± ¡°This matter has been blown up so much. Will there be any idents?¡± ¡°After this matter is done, I will get a rmendation. I have a great chance to enter the Supreme Court of the Federation. Why should I be afraid of such a small matter?¡± Harriman said proudly. The fat on his body trembled slightly due to his excitement. ¡°You¡¯re right! Judge Harriman will enter the Supreme Court of the Federation soon. Such a small matter is nothing!¡± ... Early morning the next day... A video was posted on the Inte. At this time, most people had already fallen asleep. Even so, this video still received tens of thousands ofments in a very short time. However, in a few hours, when the sun rose, the video would set off a terrible tsunami across the United States in just a few minutes. Time passed very quickly that night. ra got up at seven o¡¯clock in the morning. As a middle-aged housewife, ra¡¯s life was very boring. Fortunately, her daughter taught her how to use her mobile phone to surf the Inte. Every morning, after cooking for her family, she would look at the news. The first thing ra did when she woke up that day was turn on her mobile phone and browse through the news/ This was because of the previous day¡¯s media exposure of the gut-wrenching bail incident. She had lived in San Francisco her entire life, and this made her very angry. If her husband had not stopped her, she might have joined the protest march. She wanted to monitor the development of the matter. She quickly swiped on the screen of her cell phone. One after another, the news of the protesters being beaten by the police made her angry again. Soon, a video caught her attention. The title was ¡°The Victim¡¯s Mother¡¯s Self-description.¡± In the video, there was a woman who looked to be in her fifties. She was very haggard. Her eyes were horribly red and swollen. There were still traces of tears on her face that had notpletely dried up. Her two arms were tightly hugging a photo frame, and the photo inside was one of the three victims of the gut-wrenching case. ¡°I am the mother of one of the three victims. Thank you for your concern for my daughter. Regarding the news that the murderer was about to be released on bail, I can guarantee with my life that this matter is true. Now, thewyer told me that it would be very difficult to sentence them to death. He even advised me to collect the money and not pursue the matter anymore. Otherwise, my life might be in danger! When I was young, it was the golden age of the United States. This made me believe that the American legal system was the best in the world. All innocent people would get a fair trial and all sins would be punished. But my daughter didn¡¯t do anything bad. Why did she have to suffer such a tragic thing! I only have one daughter! She¡¯s still so young!¡± ra¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she kept wiping them away. She was about the same age as the mother in the video, and she had a filial daughter. She could understand how the mother felt. In the middle of the video, she took out a photo of her daughter¡¯s body. Even with the thick mosaic, the scene was a terrifying one, and it sent chills down people¡¯s spines. The intestines that were taken out from her lower body dripped with blood and strangled the girl¡¯s neck. It made everyone who watched the video feel as if the intestines were strangling their own necks. ¡°Animals! These animals, a good family was destroyed by them just like that!¡± ra¡¯s tears had already soaked the cor of her pajamas and she was sobbing so hard that she could not speak. At the end of the video was the petition of this poor mother. ¡°I would rather die than let these five animals be sentenced to death! I am willing to give everything I have! I beg the Death Judge to help me let these five animals go to hell! Let my daughter rest in peace!¡± At the end of the video, ra broke down and cried out loud. Her husband, who was sleeping soundly beside her, was woken up by ra¡¯s crying. He got up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, ra?¡± ra handed her phone to her husband. The husband looked at it in confusion. A few minutester, after watching the video, the husband¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was breathing heavily, and the blood vessels on his forehead were bulging. ¡°F*ck! These d*mn beasts! Call your son and join the protest march immediately! I¡¯ll make a call first and ask all the employees of thepany to join the march!¡± This scene was only a microcosm of the millions of families in San Francisco and the United States. A terrifying tsunami was about to be set off. ¡°I hope you canst a little longer in this game.¡± Looking at the video yed on his phone, the corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled up into a gloomy and cold smile. His eyes revealed a hint of terror. Chapter 115 - Trial Begins, Death Invitation!

Chapter 115: Trial Begins, Death Invitation!

The video touched the hearts of the American people. Affected by this video, the number of people participating in the protest march soared. Many people from other surrounding areas saw the video and were very angry. They quickly rushed to San Francisco to join the demonstration. There were even many people who did not make it to San Francisco in time because the court was going to hold a hearing that day. They spontaneously held a demonstration in their own city in support of the people of San Francisco. The scene outside the court was even more spectacr than the torches that filled the streets the previous night. The entire court was surrounded by a sea of people. At a nce, one could only see a group of people¡¯s heads constantly moving. From time to time, people in the crowd raised banners, and everyone was walking forward. In the end, they gathered into a river and surged toward the court¡¯s main entrance. They were blocked by the police outside the court. Soon, the crowd appeared. Many police officers violently pushed aside the protesting people on both sides and pushed a path through the crowd. A few court cars followed behind them. They drove straight to the court¡¯s entrance. Harriman, who was wearing a robe, came out from the first car. A few people followed him and walked into the court. Five tall men in handcuffs got out of the car behind them. Around a dozen police officers escorted them to the entrance of the court. The five men were none other than the gut-wrenching group. When they saw the intestines-digging group appear, the surrounding crowd instantly erupted like a piece of meat falling into a group of piranhas. The entire street was filled with angry curses. There were people who threw rotten eggs and tomatoes on the criminals. There were also people who were even more hot-tempered who directly rushed forward, wanting to press them to the ground and beat them up. They were pushed back by the surrounding police with batons and smoke bombs. The angry people charged at the police cordon. The people at the front were injured by the batons. The gap formed after they retreated was filled by the people who continued to rush forward. Both sides were in chaos and the situation was out of control. As the five people from the court vehicle stepped into the court, the chaotic crowd gradually calmed down. However, more than a dozen men in suits walked into the court. Some people recognized these men in suits as the five-man team ofwyers, and the crowd became chaotic again. Even more people in San Francisco who did not have the opportunity toe to the scene were watching the situation on their mobile phones. It was the same for people all over the United States. A video of a victim¡¯s mother telling her story touched everyone¡¯s hearts. A trial that was destined to end provoked everyone¡¯s anger. In the court, Harriman walked into his office. He passed by the court and nced at the reporters and photographers in the gallery. This was hispromise. He did not want these reporters to enter the court. These people would definitely attack him in the reports. However, the news that the court had sentenced him to imprisonment had already leaked out. If he did not let the reporters in, after the media¡¯s operation, there would only be more serious consequences. At this time, these reporters and photographers were debugging thework. Inspired by the Death Inquisitor, severalrge media outlets had obtained permission through their connections. They were going to broadcast the trial live. There were many calls for the Death Inquisitor to make a move on the trial. However, the Death Inquisitor had not yet responded. Their live broadcast of the court trial could be considered to have reced the live broadcast of death. After the advanced publicity, the Death Inquisitor was able to broadcast the trial live, and if they were lucky, the ratings of this live broadcast could meet their one-year target. In fact, they had underestimated the impact of this incident. Soon, the equipment andwork were adjusted, and the live broadcast was connected to several TV channels and Inte tforms. The moment the broadcast was connected, the number of viewers shot up like a rocket, rising exponentially. At this moment, everyone in the United States who could watch television and live broadcasts waspletely focused on the public trial. In the NY Times Square, pedestrians andmuters who were walking in a hurry stopped to watch. Behind them were cars blocked by the crowd, forming a long river. However, no one honked or came down to urge them. Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by therge cylindrical NASDAQ screen, which was broadcasting the live broadcast of the public trial. In schools, many students were secretly watching the live broadcast on their mobile phones, even during sses. Teachers could not be mad about it. Instead, he used the television in the ssroom to broadcast the live broadcast of the trial. In office buildings, employees werezily watching the live broadcast with theirputers. No boss came over to scold them because the boss was also watching the live broadcast. ¡°Chief Victor, can we win this time?¡± a police officer asked nervously. Victor looked at him without any expression and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but no matter what, we¡¯ll do our best.¡± As the police who arrested the intestines-removing hand, he was appearing in court as the prosecutor. Although he said so, he knew in his heart that other than his prosecutor, everyone who participated in the trial had been bribed. This was a fight that was destined to fail. However, Victor did not have the habit of admitting defeat. Even if he knew the oue, he would do his best. Thewyers of the gut-wrenching defense team looked at the prosecutor¡¯s position with contempt. Then, they looked at the camera with a rxed smile and made a victory sign. Of course, they knew what kind of criminal they were defending and how many people would despise them after defending. However, thewyer fees for this defense would be enough for them to live like kings throughout their entire lives. Moreover, it would not be long before everyone forgot about this matter. After a while, they could stille out and make money. Sitting next to the defense team were the main characters of this trial. The five gut-wrenching hands were also chatting with smiles on their faces, as if the five of them were sitting among the audience. The people watching the live broadcast from the outside world had a deep impression of the appearance of the defense team¡¯swyers, especially the crowd protesting outside the court. When they saw the rxed expressions of the five killers and the agonized expressions of the families of the victims sitting in the prosecutor¡¯s office on the live broadcast, they instantly flew into a rage. Soon, it was time for the trial to begin. Harriman strode into the courtroom. The entire court stood up and watched him together with all the people watching the live broadcast. Harriman walked up to the front row and the most central seat of the judge. The national emblem was hanging on the wall behind him, and the stars and stripes were hanging on both sides. ¡°I pledge allegiance to the g of the United States of America and the republic that it represents. This country under the protection of God is indivisible, and the people enjoy freedom and justice.¡± After saying that, he squeezed his fat body into the seat, picked up the gavel, and knocked three times to announce the start of the trial. ¡°God save America and this honorable court.¡± Then, he opened the file in his hand. The moment he looked at the file in his hand, he frowned and his expression was extremely ugly. Even his breathing began to tremble slightly. With his trembling hand, Harriman picked up a ck card that was sandwiched in the file. It was a death notice! Chapter 116 - The Name that Echoed in the American Sky

Chapter 116: The Name that Echoed in the American Sky

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Invitation to Death Invitee: Harriman Crime: taking bribes Invitee: Death Judge Invitation Date: May 14, 2021 ¡ª Just as everyone was puzzled, Harriman raised his head and looked at the five gut-wrenching people in the dock. He only saw the chief defensewyer of the five gut-wrenching people, and his body trembled slightly. At this time, his expression was terrified, and his eyes widened in disbelief. There was extreme fear in his eyes, and hepletely lost the rxed and happy feeling before the trial began. Everyone, including the reporters, revealed deep doubts. Those who were watching the live broadcast were also very confused. They started discussing. ¡°What happened to the fat Judge and thewyer? Have they been poisoned?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible! They must be in cahoots. They had breakfast together in the morning to celebrate the victory of the trial. In the end, their food must have been poisoned!¡± ¡°Food poisoning is usually not that lethal. Moreover, I don¡¯t think they showed any signs of food poisoning. It¡¯s more like they saw or thought of something that scared them. I think it¡¯s only now that they realized that there was a huge loophole in the case. They didn¡¯t think about how to clear it, and only now did they realize that they couldn¡¯t win the case. That¡¯s why they are afraid!¡± ¡°Right now, the entire United States is paying close attention to this trial. No matter how bold this fatty is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly try the case, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. They¡¯re very bold! A friend of mine in the judicial system told me that this fatty was probably bribed by being given the chance to enter the federation¡¯s Supreme Court!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! These people don¡¯t know how corrupt they are in the dark! It¡¯s only now that they¡¯ve discovered that there were plenty of such cases in the past!¡± ¡°Could it be that the Death Inquisitor couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and had already made a move?¡± ¡°How is that possible! The trial has already started and there are so many police outside! No matter how powerful the Death Inquisitor is, it¡¯s impossible for him to make a move now!¡± ¡°What a pity! If the trial had started a littleter, the Death Inquisitor might have been able to make a move in time!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. The Death Inquisitor has never cared about criminals outside of New York. Thest time he was in Concord City, he was also a criminal who escaped from New York.¡± ¡°Maybe this is the first time the Death Inquisitor has made a move outside of New York!¡± ¡°I really hope the Death Inquisitor makes a move! If he really makes a move now, then I will be his fan for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°I really hope the Death Inquisitor makes a move! + 1¡± ¡°I really hope the Death Inquisitor makes a move! + 2¡± ¡°I also really hope that the Death Inquisitor makes a move, but it¡¯s obviously impossible. If he can make a move in a court surrounded by the police, then the Death Inquisitor must be some kind of god!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s petition the Death Inquisitor toe to San Francisco!¡± ¡°If these five bastards are sentenced to imprisonment, how sad will the families of the victims of the prosecution be! It¡¯s too dark. I can¡¯t bear to watch anymore!¡± ¡°Now we can only pray for a miracle to happen.¡± Countless people in the United States who were watching the live broadcast anxiously became nervous. Many people even began to pray. Their praying postures and methods might be different, but they all had one wish, and that was for a miracle to happen. At this moment, the leadwyer of the defense team, who was wearing a suit, took out a stack of ck cards from the folder he opened. He used his trembling hands to pass the cards to the five people beside him. The five people used their handcuffed hands to receive the ck cards. Rainier even dropped the cards on the ground. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± ¡°Damn it! This damn bastard!¡± ¡°How can this be! Police! I demand immediate protection!¡± Everyone looked at the five men with a strange gaze. This was crazy. Requesting immediate protection in the court? Weren¡¯t so many police outside the court and inside the court enough to protect your safety? Damn bastards! Could it be that the devils from hell wereing to drag them down to hell? If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s good news. Those who were smarter than others have already guessed that these five people are pretending to be mentally ill. They were probably trying to use this as an excuse to get away from thew. At this time, the photographer was the first to notice the card on the ground. He immediately turned the camera to capture the ck card. On the ck card, the words were written in blood red. It was a death notice! ¡ª Death Notice! Prisoner: Rainer Crimes: gang rape, evisceration, murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 14, 2021 ¡ª The other four people¡ªMorse, Basil, Paulette, and Bat¡ªreceived one ck card each. They were all death notices. People all over the United States who saw this scene were in an uproar. The children in the school jumped up in excitement, and cheers kepting from the office buildings. In the NY Times Square, there was a crowd that was so excited that they were dancing. In the long line of cars behind the crowd, the horns kept sounding, and together, they performed a wonderful symphony. The sound was filled with the voices of the people. ¡°The Death Judge! It¡¯s the Death Judge!¡± ¡°The Death Judge is really here! I will be his fan for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°He heard our petition!¡± ¡°The judge of death!¡± ¡°The judge of death!¡± The originally repressed crowd cheered wildly, and some people were so excited that they even cried. At this moment, in schools, offices, pastures, farms, small towns, viges, NY Times Square, and under the Statue of Liberty, a name echoed in the entire sky of the United States. The Death Judge! Meanwhile, at the New York Police Department... ¡°Is it really the Death Judge? ¡± Ross looked at the death notice with ck and red words on the big screen and was in disbelief. ¡°This is a public trial of the San Francisco State Court! He really dared to go there!¡± ¡°This time, the matter has be too big. There are too many people protesting. The San Francisco Police have deployed arge number of police forces to maintain order. There is even the National Guard on standby at all times! The existence of these protesters has actually raised the difficulty of his attack to a terrifying level!¡± ¡°From New York to San Francisco, it is 2,900 miles. From the afternoon of the 12th to now, it has already been more than 30 hours. If we were to trace how he got there, it would be waste of time! He must have ridden nes, trains, cabs, and who-knows-what to get there!¡± Monica nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I hope it¡¯s really the Death Judge. After all, if this matter is handed over to the San Francisco Court, I¡¯m afraid it will really disappoint everyone. Whether it¡¯s imprisonment or bail, it will not be a fair verdict. No matter what, let¡¯s wait and see. The live broadcast of the death hasn¡¯t started yet. We can¡¯t be sure whether it¡¯s him or not.¡± Chapter 117 - Where is Your Limit?

Chapter 117: Where is Your Limit?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The inside of the court waspletely different from the outside world. No one made a sound. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ck card. They could not help but stop breathing, leaving only the faint cheers from outside. After a minute of dead silence, nothing happened. ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡± Harriman held back his fear and asked his subordinate beside him. ¡°Judge, today...today is May 14th!¡± Hearing this answer, Harriman thought to himself. There were so many police officers inside and outside the court right now. No matter how powerful this Death Inquisitor was, it would be impossible for him to seed. He instructed the police to escort him to the National Guard barracks right after the trial. The police had not been mobilized yet to maintain order. He felt like he would definitely survive the day. By then, he would see how the Death Inquisitor would make a move! Thinking of this, Harriman took a deep breath and regained some of his calmness. He gritted his teeth and continued with the trial. The trial process was exactly as everyone had expected. Although the prosecution tried their best to sentence the gut-wrenching hand to death, it still did not have any effect. The disappointment, anger, and frustration of the prosecution formed a sharp contrast with the rxed joy of the defense team¡¯swyers. On the side of the defense team, it was as if they were not conducting a defense but ying a game with a modifier. The gut-wrenching criminals were not even panicking and didn¡¯t show any fear when they saw their own death notices. They appeared very rxed and happy. The five of them were chatting happily, and they evenughed from time to time. ¡°F*ck! These five people are stillughing! The Death Inquisitor must kill them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let them continueughing. They can onlyugh now!¡± ¡°Let themugh enough now. They will cryter!¡± ¡°Today is already May 14th. After today, whether they want tough or cry, it will be toote!¡± The prosecution protested. The gut-wrenching five people talked casually and were contemptuous of the court, but Harriman also rejected them. Seeing that both sides had used up most of their avable prosecution and defense arguments, Harriman struck the gavel three times. The court announced that the five gut-wrenching criminals were to be sentenced to 60 years in prison, with bail granted. It was, of course,pletely as everyone had expected. Even the dumbest person could see that Harriman had been bribed. Hearing the final verdict, Victor clenched his fist tightly, making a creaking sound. His face was still calm, but even the blood vessels on his head had bulged, and his eyes were fixed on the dock. At this moment, the gut-wrenching five people were sitting and chatting casually. At this moment, before Harriman could finish speaking, a rustling sound came from the court¡¯s loudspeaker. Then, a familiar cold and deep voice sounded from the loudspeaker. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am your host, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s execution live broadcast.¡± Instantly, the cheers of countless people came from outside the court. At the prosecutor¡¯s seat, Victor¡¯s clenched fist loosened. He was a police officer. The operation to capture the gut-wrenching five people could be considered the first ¡°victory¡± of the police against the Death Inquisitor. It could be said that he and the Death Inquisitor were born with a hostile rtionship. But for some reason, at this moment, hearing the Death Inquisitor¡¯s cold voice, he felt a sense of relief. It was as if a pair of hands that were tightly holding his heart had loosened at this moment. Victor let out a long breath. Beside him were the families of the victims. They were still crying. However, it seemed that their cries were less miserable and more excited. Their mouths seemed to be moving slightly. No one knew what they were saying. ¡°Thank you, Death Inquisitor! Please kill them quickly!¡± Harriman was sitting on the chair at this moment. His entire body was trembling. The fat on his body was trembling non-stop. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave. The hand that was holding the gavel was also trembling. As he dropped the gavel on the ground, his eyes turned to look at the ck invitation card, and his expression was full of horror and fear. Then he looked at the five gut-wrenching men sitting in the dock. They were screaming crazily because of fear, but if you looked carefully, you would see that their legs were trembling violently, and they looked like they wanted to stand up and run away. They were pushed back by the court police. In the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit of the New York Police Department... Hearing the familiar voice of the Death Judge, Ross¡¯s body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the higher-ups. Loggins, try to contact Victor!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in court. I¡¯ll try.¡± They had been watching the live broadcast of the trial on TV. Loggins saw Victor¡¯s figure in the prosecution. ¡°Since the Death Judge has appeared, this case is rted to us,¡± Ross said as he took out his phone and quickly made a call. After hanging up, Ross looked at Loggins and asked, ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in court, but after the trial is over, he can assist us in San Francisco!¡± Ross did not say anything more. He was already thinking about how the Death Inquisitor would initiate the execution in the court. ¡°Keep watching. There¡¯s nothing we can do now.¡± Monica and Ross looked at each other. She had the same doubts as Ross. She wanted to understand the Death Inquisitor. She had grown obsessed over the case. Can you do it under such circumstances? Where is your limit?! The court was surrounded by policemen. There were more policemen in the court than all the other people put together. Moreover, there was the National Guard on standby. Under such circumstances, how could you take these people away and execute them? The Death Inquisitor must be some kind of supernatural human! Jack continued to speak in a cold and low voice. ¡°Today, we are going to broadcast a horrifying and vicious murder case. I believe that everyone is already very familiar with the Los Angeles mass murder case. The victims were three female university students who were sexually assaulted before they died. Their small intestines were pulled out from their lower bodies and wrapped around their necks. They eventually died. These were mentioned in the trial just now. I want to correct one point. The three victims were gang-raped by five people before they died. Moreover, their small intestines were pulled out before they died. Also, most of the criminal records that appeared on the Inte a few days ago regarding the five of them were real. They definitely did not only assault these three victims. This is not their first timemitting a crime. This is not even theirst timemitting a crime. In San Quentin Prison, after Paulette received the news from his cousin that he would be rescued, they nned another crime. It was on a ne to Mexico, but they have yet to carry it out. But...¡± Chapter 118 - Kill Them

Chapter 118: Kill Them

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this point, the bullet screen in the broadcast room hadpletely covered the screen... ¡°F*ck! is the criminal record that was revealed a few days ago true?! The five of them even attacked elementary school students! I beg the Death Judge to kill them quickly!¡± ¡°F * ck them! They¡¯re in jail and they¡¯re still thinking ofmitting crimes. Let¡¯s castrate them first and then kill them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great suggestion. Castrate them first, then torture them ruthlessly, and then kill them!¡± ¡°Five animals! No matter how cruel the method of death is, it will be too light for them! We should let the Death Inquisitore up with a punishment that we can¡¯t think of to kill them!¡± ¡°Stop talking and just kill them! These scumbags and bastards! I¡¯m going to die of anger! Seeing them live for another second, breathing in more air, I feel ufortable!¡± ¡°F*ck them! Hurry up and kill them! I beg the Death Judge!¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t y games with these people. Just kill them and cut off their flesh one by one!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Don¡¯t y games with them. These bastards don¡¯t deserve a chance to live! Kill them!¡± Looking at the bullet screen filled with requests for the Death Judge to kill them, Ross¡¯s team couldn¡¯t bear to watch these five people escaped justice. Now, they were infected. They were the police.., but they were human! ¡°F*ck! Beat these bastards to death!¡± Willie roared. Judy¡¯s slender fingers danced on the keyboard, sending bullet screens, ¡°Kill them! Kill them! Kill them! Kill them! Kill them!¡± Ross¡¯s face was cold, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Judge them on behalf of thew.¡± ¡°Death Judge, what kind of method will you use to kill them?¡± Monica said in a low voice. Her eyes were flickering, and no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°These bastards! Hurry up and kill them! I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at them!¡± ¡°I hope the Death Judge can bring me a few corpses that are valuable for research or more valuable!¡± After Bowman finished speaking, and everyone looked at him strangely. They were just venting their anger, but Bowman¡¯s words werepletely perverted. ¡°Why are you looking at me? This is professional etiquette.¡± It was not just them. The moment the Death Inquisitor¡¯s voice sounded, the Los Angeles and San Francisco Police were also shocked. ¡°The Death Inquisitor has arrived at the San Francisco State Court!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time! The Los Angeles Police Department will notpete with you for this credit. If these bastards don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m about to be angered to death by these five scumbags. I¡¯ve had a headache since yesterday.¡± In the Los Angeles Police Department, the police officers gathered together and watched the live broadcast on theputer screen. In the courtroom, a few police officers were alsomunicating in low voices. ¡°These five bastards know fear now. Why don¡¯t they fear prison, I wonder? They¡¯re still thinking ofmitting crimes. Death Judge, hurry up and kill them!¡± ¡°To be honest, before the Death Judge appeared, I was already regretting being a police officer! I chose to be a police officer, in the beginning, to eliminate criminals and protect the public. In the end, I had to protect these disgusting criminals from the public instead! F*ck!¡± ¡°Stop talking! Now that the Death Inquisitor has appeared, leave the matter of eliminating criminals to him! If we bump into him, we¡¯ll pretend that we didn¡¯t see him!¡± ¡°I even feel that it¡¯s a little funny, how ironic!¡± Jack¡¯s cold and deep voice rang out again. ¡°However, apart from the five of them, there¡¯s also the respected Judge Harriman and some other participants in this game. However, it¡¯s not time for them to appear yet, so let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡± Once he said that, the bullet screen went wild again. ¡°F*ck! How could we forget about him? He¡¯s also an aplice! If he wasn¡¯t bribed, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for the judge to appear!¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a scumbag! He let these five bastards go for a bit of money. He doesn¡¯t care about how much damage he caused to the victims¡¯ families!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t do it for money. He did it for the chance to enter the Federal Supreme Court! It was also because of the lifetime system of judges. As long as he sessfully entered the Federal Supreme Court, no matter how much of a bad thing he had done, it wouldn¡¯t affect him! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to risk the anger of the entire United States to do such a thing!¡± ¡°Who are the other participants that the Death Judge is talking about? Why aren¡¯t they appearing for the time being?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s talking about these defense teamwyers? Although they¡¯re also very disgusting, I don¡¯t think they deserve the death penalty. After all, they¡¯re not people like the judge who directly decides the verdict.¡± ¡°Let me exin something to you. Other than the death notice, there is also a death invitation card issued by the judge. The Death Invitation Card has only been issued once before. The only police officer who walked out alive in the death live stream was Loggins. I guess that criminals who have killed people will receive a death notice. People who have not killed people but havemitted a major crime will receive a death invitation card. The game that people who receive a death invitation card will be simpler.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like thesewyers, but it¡¯s really strange that they¡¯re not appearing for the time being! In the previous live broadcasts of the judges, everyone appeared at the very beginning. It¡¯s really the first time for participants who didn¡¯t appear at the very beginning!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Zangwei not appear at the very beginningst time?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t appear in the video at the very beginning, but he was already tied up in the room. This time, I feel that the judge didn¡¯t mean it that way, or else he wouldn¡¯t have brought it up on purpose.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much? Are you still thinking that you can solve the Death Judge¡¯s mystery? If it were up to me, I would say that we should hurry up and kill this judge together!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Hurry up and kill him too!¡± ¡°The way that bastard treated the public prosecutor just now was really disgusting! He has no conscience at all!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room became even angrier when they realized that the judge was also an aplice. Some of them were so angry that they punched theputer screen. This was because if justice was a river, a crime would only pollute a part of the water, and an unjust justice would pollute the water source. Hearing the Death Judge mention his name, Harriman¡¯s body trembled violently again. The fat on his body shook into a wave shape. His eyes widened, and there was an unimaginable fear in his eyes. He really did not expect the Death Inquisitor to dare toe to the court that was surrounded by the police for a live broadcast. Moreover, he actually avoided all the police and snuck in. Even the loudspeaker was hacked. Harriman, who could not use the loudspeaker, panicked and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°The trial is over! Quick! Quickly take me away! Bring me to the National Guard¡¯s military camp!¡± At this time, a figure in the corner was hidden in the shadows. It could vaguely be seen that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a cold smile. Chapter 119 - Prisoner Transport

Chapter 119: Prisoner Transport

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Harriman was surrounded by more than a dozen police officers and escorted out of the main gate of the court. When the protesting crowd outside saw Harrimaning out, they immediately erupted into loud curses. ¡°YOU SCUM! Go to hell!¡± ¡°To be able to do such a thing! Are you even human?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a judge! The Death Judge will kill you!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor will kill him!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor will kill him!¡± Other than the shouting for the Death Inquisitor to kill Harriman, rotten eggs and some unknown things kept smashing onto Harriman¡¯s body. Even the dozen or so police officers protecting Harriman were not spared, and each and every one of them was in a very sorry state. Arge number of protesters were charging at the human wall formed by the police not far away. Some broke through the human wall and rushed towards Harriman. Fortunately, they were held down by the police. The hand of the one closest to him was almost on the verge of hitting his face. Harriman had only seen all of this on television. It made him wonder if he was in a nightmare. ¡°Quick! Get me the f*ck out of here!¡± ¡°You bunch of trash! Are you still useful? Why did you let people rush over? Do you want me to die too!¡± Harriman¡¯s eyes widened as he roared, looking very ferocious. At this moment, a policeman said, ¡°Judge Harriman, there are too many people protesting. I suggest you take the prisoner transport that carries the criminals. The prisoner transport is sturdier and safer. Not only is it bulletproof, it is also heavier and not easy to flip over. Our car is too easy to be stopped and flipped over!¡± ¡°Great! We will do as you say!¡± Harriman shouted in surprise. Then, he thought of something and asked, ¡°What about the five criminals? Are theying with us? Is it not safe to ride in the car with these five animals?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will be handcuffed to the prison van. There won¡¯t be any danger. I will watch them from the car. They will be escorting us from behind.¡± Harriman nced at the angry protesters around him. The human wall formed by the police was constantly beingpressed, and they were getting closer and closer to them. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine! Just follow me and protect my safety!¡± ¡°Okay, Judge Harriman. I¡¯ll call the prison van over now.¡± The policeman nodded and then said a few words over the walkie-talkie on his shoulder. Soon, the prison van slowly squeezed out a path in the crowd, followed by a few police cars, and a few protesters had climbed onto the roof of the van. The policeman escorted Harriman into the prison van, followed by the five gut-cutters who had been escorted out of the court by the police. Because Harriman had upied a ce, after the five gut-cutters got into the van, there was one less policeman to escort them. Now, there was only one policeman driving the car, and the copilot was a policeman. In the back of the car were the gut-wrenching five people, Harriman, and the police officers protecting Harriman. ¡°Quick! Quickly Drive!¡± Harriman looked at the crowd around him and shouted anxiously. ¡°Judge, the police car behind is still driving away the people who are standing on the roof of the car to protest,¡± said the police officer driving the car. Harriman immediately scolded him. ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t bother yourself about them! By the time they drive the car to escort us, we will have been overturned. We don¡¯t need an escort anymore. Quickly drive the car and rush out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The policeman driving the car shook his head and felt helpless. He was somehow hoping that this damned fatty had better be executed by the Death Judge! Although he thought so, he couldn¡¯t disobey the judge¡¯s words. He could only drive the prison van. When the protesting demonstration team saw Harriman and the other five people entering the prison van and wanting to leave, they immediately surrounded and attacked the prison van. There were also people who wanted to flip the prison van. Everyone had only one goal, and that was to make them stay and receive the Death Inquisitor¡¯s punishment! The audience watching the death broadcast immediately became anxious when they saw this scene. ¡°Where¡¯s The Death Inquisitor? Why isn¡¯t he making a move?¡± ¡°Yeah! If he doesn¡¯t make a move, these scumbags will escape in the car!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the scene! They definitely want to take the car to the National Guard¡¯s military camp!¡± ¡°F*ck! If that¡¯s the case, then as long as they reach the National Guard¡¯s military camp, won¡¯t the Death Inquisitor fail? Hurry up and make your move!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Even the Death Inquisitor isn¡¯t afraid. Why do you think that the military camp will keep the judge away? The Death Inquisitor¡¯s idea might be to let them run for a few hours first to increase the difficulty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t done it before. Didn¡¯t the Inquisitor let people run from New York to Concord before killing them?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Do you still need to question the intelligence of the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°Believe in the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Believe in the death Inquisitor + 1¡± Meanwhile, at the New York Police Department... Ross frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. I keep feeling that something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t they the ones running away? I think with the IQ of the Death Inquisitor, they won¡¯t be able to get far!¡± Willie said. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. I¡¯m talking about Harriman. Why did he get into the prison van?¡± Ross asked in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Didn¡¯t that person say that the prison van is stronger? But this person is really too much. Why did he say it out loud? Can¡¯t he just let Harriman be stopped? Or does he really hate the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°Although you say that, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange for a judge and a prisoner to sit in the same car?¡± Ross touched his chin and continued, ¡°If it were you, would you suggest that the judge and the prisoner sit in the same car for safety?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t. But now that I think about it, it¡¯s a little strange when you say it like that. I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, right?¡± Willie scratched his head as he spoke. Monica also stared at the screen. She brushed her hair and said, ¡°It might not be a problem at other times, but as long as it has something to do with the Death Inquisitor, anything strange urrence serves as a facade for something much bigger. Something strange is going on.¡± ¡°I know! That policeman wants Harriman and the gut-wrenching hand to gather together!¡± Loggins suddenly shouted. Ross suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He widened his eyes and said, ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°That policeman is the Death Inquisitor! Or someone working for the Death Inquisitor!¡± Monica continued the sentence. Her beautiful big eyes could not hide the excitement. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Judy, capture the live broadcast just now. Scan the face of the policeman who made that suggestion just now and see who he is!¡± Ross immediately ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Then, with the sound of fingers dancing on the keyboard, Judy immediatelypared the face of the policeman just now. Soon... The result of the faceparison was obtained. Judy said in a trembling voice, ¡°Leader, he...he has been dead for five years!¡± Chapter 120 - Meeting a Thief

Chapter 120: Meeting a Thief

¡°What are you reading?¡± a very pleasant voice sounded. Jack looked up and saw that it was the little girl, Aisha. She was smiling every day. She looked young and beautiful. ¡°There¡¯s a news about the abuse of homeless people on the Inte. Let me take a look,¡± Jack repliedzily. ¡°Oh, I saw that too. Many people are calling for the Death Inquisitor to take action against them. Do you think the Death Inquisitor will take action?¡± Jack said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The Death Inquisitor is not a nanny. They are just thinking too much. If it were up to me, the police would still be involved in this matter!¡± ¡°The police wouldn¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Then the Death Inquisitor wouldn¡¯t care even more!¡± Jack didn¡¯t really want to discuss the issue. He changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, what are you doing here so early in the morning?¡± ¡°What else can I do? I can just look at you and bring you breakfast. If I¡¯m not wrong, Thompson has been working two shifts in a row, and you have to work two shifts in a row. Now you have to continue working, so you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± Aisha smiled and took out a cute lunchbox from her school bag. ¡°It¡¯s my first time cooking, so encouragement is more important than criticism, okay?¡± Aisha blushed as she spoke, and then she lowered her head deeply. Jack was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the little girl to make breakfast for him. He was really looking forward to it. He opened the lunchbox and found a sandwich with ham. Although the ham was a bit mushy, it looked pretty good. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Jack picked it up and took a bite. Suddenly, his expression became strange. ¡°Is it a little salty?¡± Jack rolled his eyes. He felt like he was eating a bag of salt. ¡°It¡¯s not a little salty. It¡¯s very salty!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better not eat it. Men who eat too much salt will have premature ejaction...¡± Aisha said from the side. ¡°Uh...¡± Jack was shocked. Were high school students nowadays so knowledgeable? So Jack secretly put down the sandwich. As a man, he had to be hard and long! He decided to starve first. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Go to school,¡± Jack said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Oh!¡± Aisha pouted, put the lunch box into her bag, and left reluctantly. After working continuously, he was tired and sleepy, so Jack could only look at his phone in the security room. After a whole morning of ferment, the incident of the abuse of the homeless directly became a hot topic on the Inte. Many people condemned it, and many people asked hackers to bring out the human flesh of the perpetrators, and so on. Many people had already called the police, but it was obviously useless to call the police. The police did not want to care about the homeless, even if they wanted to. The information revealed in a few photos would not be enough in tracking down the suspect. Jack read the news andments on the Inte and shook his head slightly. It was still the same saying. Simply abusing the homeless, without killing or seriously injuring them, was not up to the standard of a trial. He, Jack, was not a killing machine. He did not kill whoever he wanted to. He did not want to care about moral crimes. He closed Twitter and lit a cigarette. Jacky on the chair and leisurely blew out smoke rings. One after another, smoke rose. Knock, Knock, Knock! There was a knock on the door. ¡°Those smoking during work will be fined 100!¡± Outside the window, a middle-aged man looked at Jack fiercely. The corners of his mouth curled into a smug sneer. Beside him was a tall woman in white. Her facial features were delicate and her makeup was exquisite. She looked like a very elegant woman. Jack looked up at him. It was the property manager of the Empire State Building, Bunir. But in the next second, Jack looked down and ignored him. He continued to smoke leisurely. Bunir was furious. I¡¯m unting my power in front of a beautiful woman. How dare you not give me face? ¡°Jack, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Jack answered coldly, ¡°Manager Bunir, the money has been fined. A hundred dors for a cigarette. Don¡¯t you think I should finish this cigarette?¡± ¡°You! How dare you talk like that! I think you don¡¯t want to work anymore!¡± Jack crossed his legs, blew out a smoke ring, and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind you firing me, but I can¡¯t lose a single cent of my sry. Do you understand?¡± This wasn¡¯t a f*cking security guard. It was just like hiring a grandpa! Bunir was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! ¡®I¡¯m not unting my position every day, so what if you want me to unt it in front of beautiful women? But now, I¡¯m letting you unt it all by yourself. How am I supposed to let other people live?¡¯ he thought. ¡°Fine! You¡¯re arrogant, aren¡¯t you!¡± Bunir said, ¡°Jack, you¡¯re the one who said it. Let me tell you, there are a lot of people waiting for this security guard position!¡± The woman next to himughed and said, ¡°Manager Bunir, young people are like that. They have personality and energy!¡± Bunir was not a fool. She was just trying to mediate a little. He could kick Jack out, but he did not want to embarrass himself in front of Jennifer. ¡°You¡¯re right, Jack. For the sake of boss Jennifer, write a good review for me!¡± ¡°No, leave the opportunity to others.¡± Jack put out the cigarette, yawned, and said, ¡°Later, calcte the sry and transfer it to my bank card.¡± F*ck! You¡¯re not giving me face!¡¯ Bunir cursed in his heart and widened his eyes. The face of the woman at the side also changed slightly. In her opinion, a man with a bit of temper was called personality, but if he went too far, he would be insensible and destined to have no achievements. ¡°Let him go!¡± the woman said indifferently with a hint of disappointment in her eyes. Jack directly ignored the two of them. However, just as he left behind an indifferent figure, a woman suddenly screamed in the hall. ¡°Someone! Catch the thief! My wallet has been stolen by him!¡± With a loud shout, everyone looked towards the source of the voice. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Stop that guy!¡± A few men jumped out, blocking the way in front and chasing behind. They saw a tall young man stop, holding ady¡¯s wallet tightly in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± The man suddenly took out a switchde from his pocket. When the people around him saw it, the imposing aura from before disappeared instantly, and they all retreated. Jack looked at the man coldly. From his posture and the way he held the knife, it was clear that he had practiced before. With just those few people, one knife at a time, it was really not difficult to kill them all. ¡°Brother, return the wallet! You can leave!¡± Jack lit a cigarette and walked up leisurely. ¡°I said, friend, don¡¯t be pretentious! He has a knife!¡± ¡°Little handsome,e back quickly. I have already called the police!¡± The people around reminded him one after another. Jack squinted his eyes slightly. When the man saw this, the veins on the back of his hand bulged out. He felt a cold air pass through his body. Murderous intent! Chapter 121 - Where is the Camera?

Chapter 121: Where is the Camera?

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°What?¡± Hearing someone ask, Judy spoke again. ¡°His name is Keenley. He is indeed a police officer of the San Francisco Police Department, but ording to the police system, he died five years ago.¡± What?! ¡°Could it be that he just looks like him?¡± asked Willy. Judy shook her head and said, ¡°Impossible. Even twins can recognize faces. Theparison can¡¯t be wrong. Moreover, the definition of the death broadcast is too high, so there is no possibility of the photo being blurred and causing errors. He is Keenley.¡± ¡°Can he resurrect the dead?!¡± ¡°How is that possible? What are you thinking? Either Keenley isn¡¯t dead at all, or the Death Judge disguised himself as Keenley with technology that we can¡¯t imagine!¡± Hart said. As a trace expert, he knew more about this than others. ¡°What kind of technology can disguise someone as the same person?¡± ¡°Have you seen a movie? It¡¯s that kind of 3D printed human face mask. Although this technology was avable during the Cold War, it¡¯s very crude. It can¡¯t achieve the same effect as in the movie. Its practicality is very poor,¡± Hart exined, then, he took a look at the information Judy found on Keenley and continued. ¡°If this Keenley is a Death Inquisitor in disguise, then the technology he has is beyond our imagination. Not only does his face look like a person, from the live broadcast just now, but even his height and build are also almost exactly the same.¡± ¡°What if this person is Keenley?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s even more terrifying. The person who died¡¯five years ago has be the Death Inquisitor¡¯s person, and his live broadcast only startedst month. It¡¯s an unimaginable ability toy out a n!¡± ¡°Could Keenley be the Death Inquisitor himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very likely. Keenley¡¯s grades weren¡¯t outstanding when he was in school, and the Death Inquisitor couldn¡¯t have let us discover his true identity so easily.¡± ¡°No matter what, it seems that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s ability is more terrifying than we thought.¡± Ross shook his head, sighed, and said, ¡°Hurry up and contact the San Francisco Police to chase after the prison van.¡± When they heard this, they were a little silent. Looking at the crowd, Ross also understood why they wanted the five animals to die, and the only one who could do that was the Death Inquisitor. They did not want to prevent this matter from happening. Moreover, this matter happened in San Francisco, and it was not their ce to interfere. Ross could not help but sigh. The influence of the Death Inquisitor had already prated so deeply into their police force, not to mention its prestige among the ordinary people. After this matter was over, the Death Inquisitor would probably win the support of all the American people. Thinking of this, Ross continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity and position! Moreover, if the Death Inquisitor was so easily caught, we would have caught him long ago.¡± Hearing this, the crowd reacted. ¡°The trial has already ended. I¡¯ll go and contact Victor,¡± Loggins immediately said. As the first police officer to be pulled into the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast and be severely humiliated, he really wanted to catch the Inquisitor. He was not like Judy and Monica, who were almost fans of the Death Inquisitor. On the contrary, because he was dragged into the live broadcast, he hated the Death Inquisitor very much. It was only because of his sense of justice just now that he could not bear to see such an animal like him continue to live. Loggins took out his cell phone to make a call. The crowd continued to watch the live broadcast of the Death Inquisitor on the big screen. At this moment, the scene in the live broadcast room did not follow the movement of the prison van. Instead, it was above the entrance of the court, overlooking the protest crowd. ¡°The feeling of this live broadcast is really different. It¡¯s not in a small, dark room. Instead, it¡¯s in an open ce with plenty of sunlight. The camera doesn¡¯t seem to be focused. The prison van has already left, but it¡¯s still recording the protest crowd¡¯s scene. What¡¯s so good about this? Other television channels can also see this.¡± Judy pouted as sheined. When he heard this, Ross widened his eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Judy, you¡¯re really a genius! Why didn¡¯t I think of it!¡± ¡°What are you talking about, team leader?¡± Judy said in confusion and praised herself. ¡°But I¡¯m really a genius!¡± Ross took a deep breath and calmed his excitement, then he looked at the screen and said, ¡°I always felt that something was wrong. I thought it was because Harriman got into the prison van, but after the problem with Keenley was solved, I still felt that something was wrong. Judy¡¯s words reminded me. Look.¡± Ross pointed at the big screen and continued, ¡°This live broadcast is not in a closed ck room, but in the sunny outside world. Then, the question is, where is the Death Inquisitor¡¯s camera?¡± Hearing this, everyone suddenly revealed a look of horror. When Harriman was escorted out of the court by the police, and when Keane suggested that they take the prison bus, the camera footage had been following Harriman all along! This was not something that could be done by hacking into the surrounding cameras! The scariest thing was that Harriman and the surrounding police did not seem to notice the existence of the cameras at all! Everything that happened in Zero Major Crimes Unit was within Jack¡¯s expectations. However, if he were to see everyone¡¯s performance here, he would probably stillugh out loud. The reason why the police around Harriman couldn¡¯t see the cameras was naturally because of the system¡¯s power. The camera equipment given by the system itself was invisible. They had already walked in the wrong direction of analysis. ¡°Could it be...could it be that the Death Inquisitor is a ghost?¡± Judy said in a trembling voice, and then suddenly shouted again. ¡°Too cool!¡± Everyone shook their heads helplessly. ¡°I think you have read too many manga.¡± Ross sighed, and then said with a puzzled look, ¡°No one around has noticed the camera. How did he do it?¡± ¡°There are too many mysteries on the Death Inquisitor. One more won¡¯t be enough,¡± Monica said with a twinkle in her eyes. At this time, a police car moved on the big screen, and the live broadcast was switched to the police car. ¡°It¡¯s Victor!¡± Loggins saw the person sitting in the police car in the picture and continued, ¡°I just told him the news!¡± ¡°Call him again!¡± Ross said hurriedly. ¡°Okay.¡± The call was quickly connected. ¡°Loggins? What else is there?¡± Ross said, ¡°Use your cell phone to turn on the live broadcast of death.¡± Victor took the cell phone of the police officer beside him and said to the phone, ¡°Okay, so there¡¯s a prison car in the live broadcast of death.¡± Victor was suddenly stunned. In the live broadcast of death, he saw himself. The stunned Victor instantly reacted and looked in the direction of the camera. In the eyes of the crowd, it looked as if Victor was looking at him. Everyone felt a sense of horror. Ross slowly said, ¡°Is there?¡± In the screen, Victor did not move at all. If there wasn¡¯t the scene of the police cars rapidly retreating on both sides of the street, it would be as if time had stopped at that moment. After a moment of silence, Victor said, ¡°No. Your opponent is too terrifying.¡± Chapter 122 - An Impossible Task

Chapter 122: An Impossible Task

At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room also realized that something was wrong and started a barrage of bulletments. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this policeman staring at the camera?¡± ¡°Is that the key? Why didn¡¯t this policeman remove the camera when he realized that it was there?¡± ¡°Could it be that the camera is too small? He knew that there was one here, but he didn¡¯t see where it was?¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m just a lens maker. To be able to take such a clear picture, just the lens alone wouldn¡¯t be small. But what¡¯s going on? !¡± ¡°Look at his actions just now. It¡¯s obvious that the person who called just now reminded him, and then he looked at the camera. And in the end, he said no. I analyzed that the person opposite was also a police officer and asked him if he saw the camera lens! And he said that your opponent is too scary. I guess the police who called was the police from New York¡¯s Zero Major Crimes Squad!¡± ¡°What a strong analysis!¡± ¡°Oh my god! What does this mean? The camera is recording, but he can¡¯t see it? It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Didn¡¯t no one discover the Death Inquisitor¡¯s mental trap before? With the Death Inquisitor¡¯s IQ, it¡¯s not strange to hide a camera, right?¡± ¡°This is different. The mental traps are psychological, but this time it¡¯s physical. I really can¡¯t figure out how he did it!¡± ¡°Could it be that the Death Inquisitor is not only a psychologist but also a scientist?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible too. The Death Inquisitor¡¯s IQ is so high!¡± The audience across the United States was shocked. They could not understand how Jack did it. In the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit of the New York Police Department... Everyone was discussing this point. ¡°This can be used as a very important clue. Although we can¡¯t even see the camera, let alone find it, it can narrow down the scope of our investigation. We can investigate all the people who are proficient in both psychology and physics in the United States, and all of them must be at the top level. This range should be very small. There shouldn¡¯t be many people. Then, we can see who has the opportunity tomit the crime in terms of geographical location and time. There¡¯s no need to consider the motive!¡± Ross analyzed. ¡°Could it be that...it¡¯s impossible that the Death Judge is actually a supernatural envoy from hell who came here to punish evil?¡± Judy said in a very low voice. This made everyone sigh and shake their heads, not knowing what to say. Even Willie, who had never been able to keep up with everyone¡¯s train of thought, burst outughing. At this moment, the prison van shed on the big screen. Victor, who was in the police car, also noticed this and shouted, ¡°Stop! Everyone get out of the car and load your guns! Be careful! Follow me!¡± The police officer driving the car was Victor¡¯s old subordinate. Hearing Victor¡¯s words, he immediately stopped the police car, not caring if the car was blocking the road. Victor reached out his hand and took off the rearview mirror and ced it in his pocket. Everyone quickly got out of the car and slowly approached the exit of the alley with guns in their hands. When they reached the entrance of the alley, a few police officers followed behind Victor. Their bodies were pressed against the wall. Victor took out the rearview mirror and stretched it out of the wall with his hand. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that the prison car was still parked in the alley, the windows of the prison van were ck, so he could not see what was going on inside. He could only see that there were no ambushes around him. Victor squatted down and used the rearview mirror to look at the bottom of the car. When he looked at the rear of the car, he did not see any people or feet. Victor gestured to the back and immediately rushed out with his gun. He stood at the entrance of the alley and aimed at the prison van with his gun. The police officers behind him did the same. The prison van still did not move. The few of them slowly moved closer to the prison van. Suddenly, Victor rushed to the front of the van. The two police officers in the driver¡¯s seat had closed their eyes and leaned against the seat with their heads tilted. Victor gestured for a police officer to check if the two people¡¯s lives were in danger. The driver¡¯s seat of the prison van was separated from the back of the van that was used to transport the prisoners. If one wanted to see the condition of the back of the van from the driver¡¯s seat, they could only open the small baffle in the middle, victor did not open the baffle. Instead, he walked to the back of the car, raised his gun, and aimed at the back of the car. Then, he gestured again. The two police officers nodded, walked forward, and ced their hands on the handles of the back door. Then, they pulled hard. The car door opened in an instant. What greeted Victor was an empty car. He was no longer there. Seeing this scene, the audience in the live broadcast room immediately went into an uproar. ¡°What?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Did he get kidnapped by the protesters?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be great! It would be great to have a live broadcast as well!¡± ¡°Are you guys stupid? Obviously, he was kidnapped by the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! In such a short period of time, it must be the Death Inquisitor. Who else could have such an ability besides the Inquisitor?¡± ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Why did the two policemen in the driver¡¯s seat pass out? Did they die?¡± ¡°They should have passed out. The Death Inquisitor has never killed innocent people. Even criminals would be executed in front of the camera during the live broadcast instead of being killed directly!¡± Victor looked at the empty carriage. The chains that were used to bind the prisoners were still shaking. ¡°F*ck.¡± Victor cursed, but he did not seem to be angry. Instead, there was a trace of relief in his tone. ¡°The chains are still shaking. He should not have gone far. Leave one person to protect the scene. Contact the San Francisco police to lock down the surroundings. The rest of you, follow me.¡± With that, Victor returned to the police car with the other two and continued to search for the Death Inquisitor. In the office of the Zero Major Crimes Department of the New York Police Department... ¡°Looks like Victor wants these bastards to die at the hands of the Death Inquisitor,¡± said Ross as he looked at Victor on the big screen. Ross understood when he saw his expression. It was obvious that Victor did not want to capture the Death Inquisitor. Or rather, he did not want to capture the Death Inquisitor at that moment or anytime soon. It was impossible for an experienced hero like Victor not to know. For someone like him who had no clues, not to mention a highly intelligent criminal like the Death Inquisitor who could fool the police, even an ordinary thief would not be able to catch him. He was just stalling for time so that the Death Inquisitor could be transferred as soon as possible. Ross felt that no matter how hard Victor tried to capture the Death Inquisitor, he would not be able to do it. However, in order to prevent the Death Inquisitor from identally failing, he still did it. After all, the difficulty of the live broadcast of the execution this time was different from before. It was difficult in the past, but now it was more difficult than ever. It could even be said that it was absolutely impossible toplete! Just as Ross was thinking about it, Judy suddenly shouted, ¡°Leader! It seems like the Death Inquisitor is about to begin the execution!¡± Chapter 123 - I Am Your Executor

Chapter 123: I Am Your Executor

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The screen in the broadcast room started to flicker and then stabilized. In the screen was a pitch-ck sealed room. Six people could be vaguely seen sitting on chairs. Crack crack crack! A series of sounds rang out. Rows of lights on the ceiling lit up, lighting up the entire secret room. In the middle of the room, six people were sitting on iron chairs and fixed by iron locks. They had closed their eyes and had not woken up yet. The six people were Judge Harriman and the five gut-wrenchers! When the lights lit up and the six people appeared, the audience in the live broadcast room was instantly detonated. They sent out bullet screens crazily, directly covering up the scene. ¡°How is this possible? ! How did the judge do it?!¡± ¡°Yeah! How did he do it? If someone else told me about what had just happened, I would never have believed it!¡± ¡°They were still being chased just a moment ago, and now they¡¯re tied up in a secret room to be executed?!¡± ¡°How long has it been since they got into the car? It¡¯s only been a few minutes, right?¡± ¡°The crux is that the prison car has only been out for a minute, and the police car has already started chasing after them. Where did the Death Judge find the time to move them from there?¡± ¡°Is there anyone with a high IQ who can exin this?!¡± ¡°Someone with a high IQ is here. I have watched every episode of the live broadcast of the judge. Based on a simple analysis, the judge does not have much time to move them, but it is not impossible. All we need to do is to prepare a car and park it in the alley in advance!¡± ¡°However, the time is still too short. My guess is that the location of the live broadcast is not far from the prison van. It should not be more than a mile away. Considering that we still need to move the six people into the prepared car and move them from the car to the secret room when they arrive at the ce, it will take time. Therefore, the actual distance is probably even shorter¡ªmaybe only a few hundred meters!¡± ¡°Also, I want to reveal my spections about this whole thing! It is very likely that the Death Judge is not a single person, but a team made up of many people! It is absolutely impossible for one person to have so many talents at the same time. Not only do they have to prepare for the live broadcast of the execution, but they also have to make a thorough n. This kind of workload is not something that can bepleted by one person!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the Death Judge be a super genius who is very efficient?¡± ¡°I think his analysis makes sense. Compared to one person, a team is more likely to do all of this. However, none of this is important. What¡¯s important is that the Death Judge is doing the right thing!¡± ¡°His analysis is too good! Why didn¡¯t I think of it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it either. I just want these animals to die quickly!¡± At this moment, in the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit of the New York Police Department... ¡°Well done! Kill those sons of b*tches!¡± Willie cursed excitedly when he saw the six criminals. The others widened their eyes and stared at the big screen in shock, unable to believe what they were seeing. Ross frowned and kept saying, ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Monica nced at Ross. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is not a person but a team.¡± Ross thought for a moment and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we discuss this problem in our group before? There was no result from the discussion. Do you have any ideas?¡± Monica nodded and said, ¡°Now after so many times of dealing with the Death Inquisitor, I have a better understanding of him. It¡¯s still very vague, but I have a little judgment. I think the Death Inquisitor is definitely only one person. It can¡¯t be a team!¡± Monica sounded very certain. Judy asked, ¡°Why? I think that analysis is quite reasonable.¡± ¡°Because the Death Inquisitor¡¯s habits are very uniform. I¡¯m not talking about the modus operandi, but the psychological habit. If many peoplemit crimes at the same time, then in different details, no matter how consistent, it will more or less reflect some different psychological characteristics. But the Death Inquisitor is not. All of his modus operandi and details indicate that the perpetrator is the same super genius and not pieced together with the ns of different people.¡± Hearing this, Ross nodded. He was not a psychologist, but after all, he had fought with the Death Inquisitor so many times, so he had a simr feeling. Ross seemed to have thought of something. He hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Loggins, contact Victor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, the phone was picked up. Ross picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Victor. I¡¯m Ross, the leader of the New York Police Department¡¯s Zero Major Crimes Unit. We spoke just now. You should have seen it. The Death Inquisitor is about to begin his execution. He doesn¡¯t have much time to transfer, so he might be within a few hundred meters. Although it¡¯s unlikely that he would make such a big mistake and let you find him so easily, but¡ª¡± ¡°But he¡¯s The Death Inquisitor. He¡¯s the best at psychological misdirection. I know that.¡± Victor cut in. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ross nodded. He didn¡¯t care whether the other party could see or not. Obviously, Victor was very smart. He had thought of this possibility, but he didn¡¯t want to search. Ross thought for a moment, then continued, ¡°You can ask others to search the vicinity. After all, he¡¯s The Death Inquisitor. He¡¯s not easy to catch.¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I understand.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Ross was not lying. He did not think that the Death Inquisitor would simply find a room nearby and start broadcasting live. He also did not think that Victor would be able to lead the San Francisco Police to catch the Death Inquisitor. The reason he reminded Victor was that he did not want to put Victor in a difficult position. On the one hand, as a police officer, Victor had to uphold thew. On the other hand, as a human being, Victor wanted the Death Inquisitor to execute him. Ross also had this feeling of struggle. Everyone in the entire serious crime unit had this feeling. However, the difference between Victor and him was that as a hero sheriff, Victor had never dealt with the Death Inquisitor directly. He still had his own pride and thought that he could capture the Death Inquisitor. Ross wanted him to search for the Death Inquisitor with all his might. He wanted him to do what the police should do and try his best to uphold thew. The police would find a way on how to execute the Death Inquisitor smoothly. They didn¡¯t need to worry about it. No matter how hard they tried to investigate, it was useless in front of the Death Inquisitor. After all, until now, the Zero Major Crimes Unit had not really achieved anything. However, this kind of useless effort was all they could do. At this moment, rows of words appeared on the big screen, disying the crimes of these six people. It immediately triggered a wave of anger from the audience in the live broadcast room. They kept cursing the six people on the bullet screen, wishing that they could rush into the screen and kill these animals one by one. Chapter 124 - Insane Crimes Never Seen Before

Chapter 124: Insane Crimes Never Seen Before

Harriman, a San Francisco court judge, repeatedly took bribes, sentenced innocent people to prison, and caused many wrongful convictions. Morse, one of the gut-cutters, gang-raped 17 people, including three minors and one boy, and murdered eight people. Barzel, one of the gut-cutters, raped 11 people and murdered 34 people. Rainer, a member of the gut-cutters, gang-raped 14 people, including 5 minors and 3 boys, and murdered 4 people. Paulette, a member of the gut-man gang, raped 30 people, including 2 minors, and murdered 13 people. Bat, a member of the gut-man gang, raped 19 people, including 8 minors, 6 boys, murdered 12 people, raped 2 animals, including 1 in Mianyang, and 1 pet dog. At this time, the viewers watching the live broadcast all over the United States, looking at the words on the screen that could make people nauseous and want to vomit, instantly fell into extreme disgust and anger. Even in the live broadcast of death, they had never seen such a cruel, abnormal and crazy crime. ¡°How many people have been harmed by this fatty judge!¡± ¡°F*ck them! These animals! Hurry up and kill them!¡± ¡°Damn bastards! Calling them animals is just glorifying them!¡± ¡°F*ck! There are so many underage victims! These bastards!¡± ¡°Raping Mianyang and his pet dog? ! I¡¯m really going to vomit!¡± ¡°They killed 34 people! What kind of environment could create such a madman?!¡± ¡°This is too abnormal! This is too crazy! How dare they do such a thing? ! Aren¡¯t they afraid?!¡± ¡°This kind of people are not created by the environment. They are natural psychopaths! Natural criminals! Hurry up and kill them!¡± Just as everyone in the audience was begging the Death Judge to kill them, the crime notice gradually disappeared. The six people also woke up from theira and slowly opened their eyes. The blinding light made them close their eyes again. They couldn¡¯t help but want to use their hands to cover their eyes, but they found that their bodies were firmly fixed to the iron chairs. Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice with a sense of death was heard. ¡°Torturers, wee to the live broadcast of death. I am your executor, the Death Judge.¡± Hearing Jack¡¯s sinister voice, the six people who were originally in a daze were instantly jolted awake. They stared at the other people around them with their eyes wide open. They realized that everyone¡¯s faces were filled with extreme fear. ¡°Help! Someone save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Let me go! You murderer! Quickly let me go!¡± ¡°F*ck your mother! What right do you have to arrest me! We have already been sentenced to life imprisonment! What right do you have to arrest us!¡± ¡°Do you dare to let me go? If you have the ability,e out! Let¡¯s have a fair duel!¡± ¡°You lunatic! You even dare to kidnap me?! I¡¯m a judge! I¡¯m not a criminal! You can kill them however you want, just let me go! As long as you let me go, I can acquit you!¡± ¡°If you want to kill them, just kill them! Just let me go! My cousin is a drug lord in Mexico. His power is not something you can imagine. If you dare to kill me, he will not let you go! He said that as long as you let me go, you can tell me how much money you want! If you don¡¯t want money, you can go to Mexico. In Mexico, you can have whatever you want! Whether it¡¯s status, power, or women, he can give you whatever you want! You can pick any female celebrity you want, even if it¡¯s the mayor¡¯s daughter! Even if it¡¯s the presidency you want, he can help you run for President!¡± Paulette immediately chose to betray the others and quickly said the words that cousin Mitchell had told him. Of course, running for president was just his fabrication. When he heard Jack¡¯s voice, he was so terrified that his entire body started to tremble violently. He could not care about the others and only wanted to survive. Hearing this, Jack didn¡¯t say anything. The audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°You don¡¯t want to die, but you still want others to save you? Who would save an animal like you?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You even want to have a fair duel with the Death Judge. Do you have the right? What an idiot!¡± ¡°This fat judge is also stupid enough to emphasize that he¡¯s a judge? In the death broadcast, there¡¯s only the Death Judge! There¡¯s no other judge!¡± ¡°This judge is disgusting! He is even more disgusting than these five animals! Do you think the Death Judge will let you go because you im to be innocent? Are you worthy? After creating so many unjust cases, you still have the face to say that you are a judge! This is a disgrace to the American legal world! A stain!¡± ¡°I am from California, and my cousin was sentenced by this fat pig! My cousin is awyer. He is a fair one, not like thewyers of these pigs! He¡¯s definitely a good person, never defending these animals, only defending the poor who don¡¯t have the money to hire awyer. It was because he exposed him for taking bribes that he was sentenced to prison!¡± ¡°There are still such goodwyers nowadays? This judge is really an animal! We¡¯ll help you petition for your cousin¡¯s release!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll help you together. I¡¯m also from San Francisco. I¡¯ll write a letter after the broadcast ends!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone notice this scumbag who imed that his cousin was a drug lord? Looks like it was his cousin who bribed this judge!¡± ¡°The Mexican drug lord still has so much power?¡± ¡°What he said may be true. In Mexico, some drug lords have even reced some of the functions of the government. Not only are they rich, they also have a lot of power. Moreover, his cousin can bribe American judges. He must be very influential indeed!¡± ¡°You want to bribe the judges? There are many people who want to bribe the Death Judge. Who seeded? Will it be so easy for you to bribe him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The boss of Bowen Petroleum could not even bribe the judges with all his assets. What are you? If the Death Judge wanted power and status, it would not be a problem for them to be the chief of staff of the White House with their IQ. Why would they need your cousin to do it? As for women, there¡¯s no need to mention it. Many beautiful women in the United States dream of having sex with the Death Judge. Why would they need such a method?¡± ¡°I think he hasn¡¯t watched the death broadcast before. I thought the judge was someone like him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant! The cousin of a Mexican drug lord can cause harm to Americans on our American soil?! Judge, hurry up and kill him!¡± ¡°F*ck! Kill these bastards quickly! I¡¯m so angry if I see them alive for another second!¡± ¡°Killing them directly is toofortable for them. They should let the Death Judge slowly torture them to death!¡± At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold and terrifying voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to beg for mercy. Whether you die here or leave here alive, the decision is in the hands of your fellow participants. I just want to y a game with you.¡± Chapter 125 - As Expected of You

Chapter 125: As Expected of You

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit of the New York Police Department... Hearing the Death Inquisitor mention the participants, Ross immediately sensed that something was wrong. He raised his head and looked at Monica. At the same time, Monica also looked at him. ¡°Do you have the same thoughts?¡± Ross asked. Monica nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Listening to their conversation like a riddle, the others frowned and looked very confused. Willie scratched his head and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Can you exin it more clearly? I¡¯m confused by what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Ross nced at the crowd and said, ¡°Do you still remember what the Death Judge said at the beginning? He said that there are some other participants, but it¡¯s not time for them to appear yet, so let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the other participants are going to appear soon,¡± Monica said with some excitement. She could not wait to see what kind of tricks the Death Inquisitor would use to deceive everyone this time. ¡°Who or which participants were the Death Inquisitor talking about?¡± ¡°Besides the five bastards of the gut-digging hand and the scum Harriman, are there any other prisoners in this case?¡± ¡°Could they be thewyers of the gut-wrenching defense team?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Who could it be? Could it be the cousin of Paulette, that drug lord?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I think it¡¯s very possible!¡± While everyone was discussing, Ross did not participate. He did not even say a word. His intuition, which was borne from his many encounters with the Death Inquisitor, told him that things would never be so simple. He did not know why, but when he heard the Death Inquisitor mention the word ¡°participants,¡± he felt a sense of unease in his heart. On the big screen, the six people were still screaming and begging for mercy. At this moment, Jack continued in a cold and gloomy voice, ¡°The rules of this game are very simple. I have selected some lucky people to be the participants of this execution. Soon, their phones will receive messages. These messages are filled with small games. Some of these small games are very difficult, and some are very simple. As for whether the six of you will y a simple or difficult game, it is up to these lucky participants to decide. If they don¡¯t make a choice within five minutes, it will be considered a forfeit. After the forfeit, the mini-game will automatically choose the simplest one. Now, the first message that contains the mini-game has been sent to the phone of the first lucky participant. Whether you leave alive or stay here forever, it depends on the other participants and the six of you.¡± Hearing this, the six people who had copsed immediately had a glimmer of hope in their hearts as they pleaded crazily. ¡°The first person who received the message, Please, help us choose the simplest game!¡± ¡°As long as you help me choose the simplest game, I will help you kill whoever you want to kill. Even if the one you want to kill is the governor, I will definitely help youplete it!¡± ¡°The first participant, listen up. You must know that I am a judge. As long as you choose the simplest game, I will definitely repay you when I get out of here alive. If youmit a crime, I will definitely acquit you!¡± ¡°Please, help me choose the simplest game. As long as I can get out of here alive, my cousin will definitely agree to the conditions given to the Death Inquisitor. Money, power, status, or women¡ªyou can choose whatever you want. You can have anything you want! If you want it all, that¡¯s fine too. Even if you want to punish me, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t kill me!¡± Seeing these animals begging for mercy, the audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Such a strong man actually started crying! Now he knows fear? Why didn¡¯t he know fear in the past? !¡± ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re a judge here? You¡¯ve dered me innocent, and I¡¯m going to dere you guilty!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the punishment we want to give you is to kill you!¡± ¡°I like the rules of the game! The Death Inquisitor has too many tricks up his sleeve!¡± ¡°The Inquisitor is really a genius. He¡¯s giving people hope now, but whates next is despair!¡± ¡°You still want people to choose the easiest one for you? Why don¡¯t you go to hell!¡± ¡°Exactly! Do you bastards still want to live? Dream on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s really someone who can choose the easiest one? What if there is?!¡± ¡°Friends who have received the message, don¡¯t be tempted by them. If you¡¯re short of money, choose the hardest one. At most, we can each donate a bit to you. With so many people, we can donate quite a bit!¡± ¡°People who have received the message, can you believe such a beast¡¯s promise? Not to mention giving you money, you might even me yourself for not choosing the easiest one. If you go out, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You must choose the most difficult one! You must choose the most difficult one!¡± Just as the members of Zero Major Crimes Unit were also talking about what was happening, Willie¡¯s phone received a message. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Willie. ¡°It can¡¯t be me, right? That¡¯s great! This bunch of damned fellows, you¡¯ll all suffer!¡± Willie shouted directly and took out his phone. However, after taking a look, he sighed and revealed a very disappointed expression. Willie raised his phone and showed it to everyone. It wasn¡¯t from the Death Inquisitor. It was just a text message from ATpany reminding them that themunication fee on the phone was insufficient. At this moment, another phone notification sounded. Everyone looked for the source, and their eyes stopped on Judy. ¡°You...Why are you guys looking at me!¡± Judy stammered. Her heart was beating fast, and she was very nervous. She hoped that it was a message from the Death Inquisitor, but she was also afraid that it was from the Death Inquisitor, because she didn¡¯t know what she should choose. ¡°Take it out and see. Otherwise, it will be another misunderstanding,¡± Ross said. Judy took out her phone and unlocked it. Then, she put her finger on the messaging application, covered her eyes, turned the phone screen to the crowd, and opened the message. Hiss! The crowd took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s really the Death Inquisitor. What a pity! Why didn¡¯t he choose me?¡± Willie pounded his chest and said in a regretful tone. Hearing this, Judy was stunned. She thought that the game of the Death Inquisitor was very exciting, but she didn¡¯t expect that the Death Inquisitor would choose her. Why did he choose her? Ross looked at Judy with a strange look and sighed in his heart. ¡°As expected of you, Death Inquisitor!¡± The Death Inquisitor¡¯s choice of Judy was obviously not a coincidence. Ross was sure that the next participants would definitely be from the Zero Major Crimes Unit. Ross guessed that the Death Judge wanted to let his prestige infiltrate the police station further. He simply wanted to be more famous among the police officers. Such tactics... It was terrible! Chapter 126 - The Last Five Seconds of the Game

Chapter 126: The Last Five Seconds of the Game

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad looked at each other. The games sent by the Death Judge were not too difficult. Even the most difficult games were not life-threatening. Even the simplest games would not hurt the criminals. However, this was only the first game, the Death Inquisitor had not announced how many mini-games there were. Judy¡¯s phone showed three mini-games. Each mini-game had two missions. The first was the most difficult. The first mission required Morse to personally dig out an eyeball and the second mission required Rennes to cut off more than a third of his genitals. One of the two missions had to bepleted within three minutes. Otherwise, one of the members would be punished. The second mission was rtively simple. The first mission required Bat to personally cut off an ear and give it to him. The second mission required Paulette to cut off one of his fingers. The third mission was the easiest. The first mission required Rennes to perform oral sex on the other five people. The second mission required Barzel to randomly choose one of the five people to rape. Judy held her phone tightly. As a member of the Zero Major Crimes Squad, she should really try her best to help the criminals survive. But for some reason, she hesitated. She really wanted to choose the first and most difficult game. Judy looked up at the crowd. Everyone was looking at her, waiting for her to make a choice. However, as the captain, Ross turned his head in another direction and did not look at her. She only had five minutes. Nervous sweat kept sliding down her forehead, and her heart was pounding. Her right hand, which was holding the phone tightly, was trembling as if it was going to cramp up. Time passed by in quick seconds. The people in the schools, in the office buildings, and in NY Times Square were even more nervous than Judy. Five minutes were about to pass. However, the lucky participant still hadn¡¯t made a choice. Everyone thought that there was a high chance that the participant would give up and choose the simplest game by default. At this moment, the audience in front of the big screen in Times Square didn¡¯t look up at the big screen. Instead, everyone turned on their phones and sent bullet messages crazily, as if they were all participants in the game. ¡°Hurry up! Please! Choose the most difficult game!¡± ¡°Yeah! Hurry up and choose the most difficult game!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let these six bastards Live!¡± ¡°It seems that the Death Judge is going to fail this time! It¡¯s hard for ordinary people to make up their minds to decide whether someone lives or dies, even if these people are scum!¡± ¡°Yeah! Looks like the lucky participant is really going to give up!¡± ¡°Sigh! I can¡¯t criticize this participant, although I really want to let these bastards die! But it¡¯s always easy to see. If I have to choose, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make up my mind!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, not everyone is the Death Inquisitor!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room nervously waited for the lucky participant¡¯s final decision. But if there was anyone who was most nervous at this moment, it would be the six torturers awaiting execution. The six people in the secret room waited nervously, their eyes fixed on the monitor on the wall. The five-minute timer continued to tick away, and the countdown was about to end. As long as the time hadn¡¯t reached zero yet, they were hopeful that they would be able to y the simplest little game. ¡°Ten...¡± ¡°Nine...¡± ¡°Eight...¡± ¡°Seven...¡± ¡°Six...¡± Seeing that the countdown was about to end in five seconds, the screen on the monitor suddenly shed. Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°It can be seen that our lucky participants were very hesitant. However, although the participants were very hesitant, they still made their choice in thest five seconds. Now, let us officially start the first little game. ¡°The iron lock that binds you will be opened soon. The door of the room is not locked, but I have to remind you that the six of you have a metal ring on your neck, wrists, and ankles. There are mini-bombs inside, which are enough to break your arms, legs, and neck. The method to remove them is very simple. The first one is to open it with a key, but I have already ced the key in your small intestine. You can take out your small intestine and find the key to remove the metal ring, but you will receive a random punishment. The second method is toplete ten small games consecutively, and the metal tube can be automatically unlocked. During the game, those who leave the room without permission will face the consequences. Now, let¡¯s begin the first small game.¡± Just as he finished speaking... Kacha! The metal locks on the six people automatically opened. The first small game appeared on the monitor. ¡ª Mission 1: Morse will personally dig out an eyeball and offer it up. Mission 2: Rainier will cut more than one-third of his genitals. ¡ª Select one within three minutes, or all members will be punished. At the bottom of the monitor were the two unselected mini-games. When the mission was posted on the monitor, it was also disyed on the screen of the live broadcast room. ¡°Thank you to the first participant!¡± ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! Torture them to death bit by bit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! In thest few seconds, they chose the most difficult game!¡± ¡°I like this game! When dealing with such animals, we must use the cruelest methods!¡± ¡°Participants who made the choice just now, don¡¯t feel guilty for your choice! These six animals will not repent for their sins!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You made the right decision! You¡¯re the hero of these victims¡¯ families! You¡¯re also the hero of America! We all love you!¡± ¡°Death Judge, I love you!¡± The audience¡¯s cheers were very loud as they praised Judy. At that moment, everyone was also cheering for Judy¡¯s choice. The corners of Judy¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of joy as she looked up at Ross. Ross did not look at her. Instead, he stared at the live broadcast on the big screen. Although Ross did not cheer like the others, Judy knew that this was what Ross wanted to see. Otherwise, before she had a choice, Ross would not deliberately not look at her. The reason why Ross did this was because he did not want the identity of the team leader to pressure her. It meant that he wanted her to make a true choice in her heart. ¡°Remember to delete the messagepletely. Don¡¯t leave any traces. You should know this better than us,¡± Ross said. Then, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a trace of a smile. He said, ¡°As expected of the Death Inquisitor. He wants to set a trap for such a simple game.¡± ¡°What? What kind of trap is this?!¡± Chapter 127 - Bombs are Just Traps

Chapter 127: Bombs are Just Traps

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Ross looked at everyone. He faintly said, ¡°Looking at the restrictions of the first and second missions, Morse personally dug out an eyeball and offered it up. The mission did not require Morse to dig out his own eyeball. This means that he can dig out anyone¡¯s eyeball. Don¡¯t you think this is very interesting?¡± Monica added, ¡°There¡¯s another ce where you can remove the metal ring afterpleting ten missions in a row. In other words, if you can¡¯tplete one mission in the middle, you have to start from scratch.¡± ¡°This is going to be a good show!¡± Judy said with a smile. At this time, Morse and Rainier looked at each other. The other four looked at the two of them. ¡°The rules are very simple. You two can choose, but you mustplete it within three minutes. Don¡¯t forget what the Death Inquisitor said. I don¡¯t want to be implicated,¡± Barzel said coldly. Then, he took out a fruit knife that was ced in front of the monitor. Obviously, this was a prop that the Death Inquisitor had prepared for them. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be randomly punished either. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s do it ording to the requirements. You all know the methods of the Death Inquisitor. Let¡¯s begin,¡± Bat, who had a pigtail, said. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Rennes could not help but panic. But before he could say anything, Morse spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Death Inquisitor said that we all have miniature bombs in our metal rings, but don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s the best at ying mind traps. Maybe there aren¡¯t any bombs in our metal rings at all! When we¡¯re about to be yed to death, he¡¯s telling us that he¡¯s just teasing us!¡± Morse said coldly. Hearing this, everyone had a thoughtful look on their faces. They felt that what Morse said was not unreasonable. After all, every time the Death Inquisitor broadcasted live, he would leave a huge loophole, waiting for the tortured to discover it. Thinking of this, the five of them turned their heads and looked at Fat Judge Harriman. When Harriman saw that the five of them were looking at him, he immediately panicked. All the fat on his body was shaking. In a trembling voice, he said, ¡°You...Why are you looking at me? The Death Inquisitor said that there¡¯s a bomb in the metal ring. He can¡¯t let you walk out just like that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If there¡¯s no bomb, you¡¯ll be fine. Maybe the six of us can walk out in one piece. As long as we live, we¡¯ll give you a lot of money.¡± Morse looked at Harriman and revealed a very twisted smile. ¡°What do you want to do? ! I won¡¯t go out! Get out of my way!¡± Harriman shouted angrily. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. Barzel waved the fruit knife and said threateningly, ¡°Do you want to walk out by yourself? There¡¯s still a chance of survival. Let us send you out. After all, the corpse can be used as an experiment!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Get him out!¡± The reflected light from the fruit knife shook Harriman¡¯s face. Harriman was so scared that he burst into tears. He quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Can I go out? Don¡¯t kill me!¡± He then started sobbing. There were two doors in the room. Harriman wiped his tears and dragged his fat body step by step to the door that was close to the exit. He slowly twisted the door handle with his trembling hand. The door was indeed not locked. When he pushed the door open, it was pitch-ck outside. There was no light at all, and it was as if he had reached the darkest abyss when he stepped through the door. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Hearing the urging voice behind him, Harriman trembled as he struggled to move forward. ¡°Ah!¡± A huge force came from behind Harriman and pushed his body out of the door. He fell to the ground. In the eyes of the people in the room, it was as if Harriman had fallen into ink. His figure instantly disappeared into the darkness. ¡°AH?! Here...¡± Bang! Before Harriman could finish his words, he heard a sound. The sound was not as loud as he had imagined. It was just a very dull sound. Then, two ck shadows were blown in. He could barely recognize that they were an arm and a thigh. They hadpletely lost their original shape. The bones inside had been shattered into countless pieces, and the flesh and blood were exposed. They were more like two lumps of flesh that were flowing with blood. Then, the blood slowly flowed in from the darkness outside the door, apanied by a strong smell of gunpowder. Seeing this scene, the audience in the live broadcast room immediately went into a frenzy. One after another, theyunched bullet screens. ¡°It exploded at the beginning of the match! How exciting!¡± ¡°It was directly blown up into minced meat! Is this a miniature explosive? Why do I feel like it¡¯s a nuclear warhead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting! It was directly blown up into minced meat!¡± ¡°What are those two lumps? F*ck! Look clearly, it¡¯s an arm and a thigh! It¡¯s too disgusting! I¡¯m going to vomit!¡± ¡°F*ck! These five people are really scum! Killing them is easier than killing a pig in their eyes!¡± ¡°These five are indeed animals! But Harriman is the same, so it¡¯s best if they die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! And this is too ironic!¡± ¡°As a judge, a criminal who was bribed by himself and refused to be sentenced to death, he was personally pushed to the door and exploded to death!¡± ¡°Hahaha! This fat pig! He deserved it!¡± Just as the live broadcast room was crazily sending out bullet screens. The three people in the room looked at Morse and Rainier again. Were the metal rings on their necks miniature bombs? The flesh and blood sttered on everyone¡¯s faces were proof enough. Now that the experiment was over, there was no hope. Once there was hope, there was despair again. This made the five people even more devastated. Rainier looked at Morse and said, ¡°Morse, we are all men. You should know how important our genitalia are to us men. You take this mission. If there is another mission for the two of us, I will take it!¡± Morse revealed two rows of teeth and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Hmm... You mean that an eyeball is not as important as genitalia, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man. This question is very obvious. You know it,¡± Rainer said. ¡°Hmm... No problem. I agree. Youe and help me.¡± Morse nodded. Seeing Morse agree so readily, Rainier was very happy. He thought to himself, ¡®It is not certain if there would be a next time. Hahaha! At least let me protect my treasure first.¡¯ ¡°What do you need me to do for you?¡± Rainier raised his head slightly as he asked. He was slightly shorter than Morse. Morse stared into his eyes and said, ¡°Just stand there and don¡¯t move!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his thick fingers suddenly jabbed at Rainier¡¯s eyeball. PFFT! Fresh blood mixed with transparent sticky liquid sshed everywhere. Morse directly dug Rainier¡¯s left eyeball out. ¡°Ahhhhh! F*ck you! What are you doing?! You bastard!¡± Rainier shouted. He waspletely unprepared. At this moment, the blood in his empty eye socket was flowing non-stop. Waves of intense pain came, and his entire brain was numb. Chapter 128 - Internal Strife

Chapter 128: Internal Strife

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Barzel, Paulette, and Bat were all shocked, not understanding what Morse meant. Morse opened his palm, and an eyebally bloody in his palm. ¡°The mission said that I only need to dig out an eyeball myself, but it doesn¡¯t say that I have to dig out my own eyeball! Since you want me to carry out the mission, then I¡¯ll dig out yours! The first little game isplete!¡± After listening to Morse¡¯s words, the few of them immediately looked at the mission description on the monitor. Then, they had a look of sudden understanding. At this moment, Rainier¡¯s heart was filled with resentment. Seeing this, the bullet screens of the audience in the live broadcast room once again covered the screen. ¡°F*ck! They are killing their own people!¡± ¡°Faster! It¡¯s best if we kill all of them now!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t it better to slowly torture them to death like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The first game is so ruthless. Do you think they can still survive after dozens of games?¡± At this time, Paulette found the medical kit prepared by the Death Inquisitor for them and simply bandaged Rainier. At this time, the screen on the monitor shed. The first mission waspleted. The second five-minute countdown began. They waited for the lucky participants to choose a small game. Victor, who was outside the court, looked at the protesters at the entrance of the court. The procession had already quieted down. They were sitting on the street and looking at their phones. Even the police who were maintainingw and order were looking at their phones. There were even some police officers and protesters sitting together. They looked at the protesters¡¯ phones and wouldugh and chat a little. Of course, they were watching the live broadcast of death. Perhaps this was the charm of the Death Inquisitor. He had already informed the San Francisco Police of Ross¡¯s reasoning. The search mission had nothing to do with him. Just as Victor wasmenting over the scene in front of him, his cell phone rang. Victor¡¯s heart jolted. He thought of that possibility. He took out his phone and looked at it. Just as he had guessed, the Death Inquisitor had sent him a message. The lucky participant this time was him! Victor thought for a moment and made a call with his phone. ¡°Did you receive it?¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, just like thest time they spoke. ¡°I received it. Did you receive it too?¡± Victor did not answer. He just said one sentence. ¡°I got it.¡± Then he hung up the phone. He was right. The lucky participants selected by the Death Inquisitor were the same as him¡ªthose who were rted to the case or the Death Inquisitor. Looking at the options on the phone message, this time the choice of the mini-game was much simpler, and the most difficult one was not that difficult. Without a second of hesitation, Victor made his choice and replied with a message. At this moment, the monitor in the room of five people shed again. ¡ª The second game: Mission 1: Paulette will personally break one person¡¯s corbone. Mission 2: the other four people will have sex at the same time for a duration of no less than five minutes. Choose a mission within six minutes toplete, or all the members will be punished. ¡ª The next two games that were given up were very simple. ¡°F*ck! F*ck them! These participants are really animals!¡± After seeing his mission, Barzel started cursing. He was not gay. On the contrary, he was very discriminating towards gays. That kind of behavior made him sick. He had once seen three other people y with adult men, and that scene made him sick. He would never forget that scene for the rest of his life. Paulette was also very devastated. If he was asked to y with women, he could have done it ten times in one night. But if he was asked to do such a thing with men, that was a different matter. ¡®F * ck! That is absolutely impossible!¡¯ he thought. The other three people were the same. They were asked to have sex with the four of them at the same time. How could five people have sex at the same time? Could it be that way?! F*ck! Impossible! ¡°Paulette, I don¡¯t care whose corbone you want to break. The mission this time must be the one involving you!¡± Barzel ordered coldly. Paulette said, ¡°Since you are not willing, I have to break someone¡¯s corbone. Then choose one of the four of you, just likest time. Otherwise, you can have sex. There won¡¯t be anything missing anyway!¡± Bat asked coldly, ¡°Why must it be the same asst time? You can break your own corbone too, right?¡± The two sides were immediately at odds. Rainierughed sinisterly. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°How long has it been? Do we still need to think about such a question? Mission two will not cause any physical harm. Don¡¯t forget that we still have eight missions. No one knows what the next mission is. So we have to reduce the physical torture as much as possible. Only then can we get out alive!¡± After saying that, he walked to Paulette¡¯s side. Morse was stunned for a moment. In the current situation, Barzel and Bat were working together, while Rainer and Paulette were working together. It was a draw. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. However, it had to be said that Rainer¡¯s words made sense. However, Barzel was the best fighter among the five of them. With him around, even if there were only two people fighting against the three of them, it would be enough. ¡°Breaking a corbone is actually not a big problem!¡±Morse said as he picked up the fruit knife on the table and walked to Barzel¡¯s side. Barzel patted Morse¡¯s shoulder with great appreciation. Three against two. Paulette gritted his teeth. Then, he picked up the sledgehammer from the props prepared by the Death Judge. Crack! The sledgehammer broke the left corbone. However, the pain of breaking the corbone still made Paulette break out in cold sweat. His entire shirt was soaked. At this moment, the monitor shed again. The second game waspleted, and the third five-minute countdown began. In the office of Zero Major Crimes Unit of the New York Police Department... Willie looked at the message on his phone. Without even looking up at the crowd, he immediately made a decision. Just now, he was regretting why he wasn¡¯t chosen. Now, of course, he wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. The five of them looked at the countdown on the disy. It had just begun, but it had already ended. The disy showed the third game. ¡ª The third game: Mission 1: Morse will use a sledgehammer to break his left foot bone. The bone has to be broken into more than eight pieces. Mission 2: Barzel will walk behind another door and pick up the mirror that had fallen from the flower bed outside. ¡ª At the bottom of the monitor were still two very simple mini-games that had been abandoned. ¡°F*ck! Why is it so fast this time! Who exactly is it? If I get out of here alive, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Willie saw this scene in the live broadcast room and snorted disdainfully. ¡®Just you?¡¯ he thought coldly. Chapter 129 - I Saw the Death Inquisitor

Chapter 129: I Saw the Death Inquisitor

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°F*ck! Why Is it me again!¡± Morse nced at the sledgehammer that Paulette had used just now and thought about the requirements of the mission. He could not help but feel a pain in his foot. ¡°Barzel, your mission is very simple. Just go to the other door and pick up a mirror. I just helped you. You won¡¯t refuse to help me with this small favor, right?¡± Morse looked at Barzel coldly. Barzel frowned, walked to the other door, and pushed it open. He snorted and said, ¡°My mission looks simpler than yours, but look at how dark it is outside. Who knows if there will be another trap?¡± ¡°What kind of trap can there be? Don¡¯t scare yourself. At worst, you can bring another knife! Don¡¯t worry, if I go on a mission with you next time, I will definitely go!¡± Morse patted his chest. ¡°This seems to be the house we rented?!¡± Barzel looked at the scene outside the door and found it very familiar. Theyout seemed to be based on the house they rented in the suburbs of Los Angeles. The house they rented was a single two-story house, there was a small courtyard surrounded by iron fences. The flowerbed was on the west side, six or seven meters away from here. This ce was very simr to that, but he had a sense of unease. It was very dark outside the door, and it was somewhat eerie. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go!¡± After hesitating for a while, Barzel picked up his knife and the shlight prepared by the Death Inquisitor. He walked out of the door and entered the courtyard. ¡°Why is it so dark outside?¡± Barzel looked around, and after making sure that there was no danger, he carefully walked in the direction of the flowerbed. When Barzel approached the flowerbed, he shone a light on it, and there was a reflection. ¡°Mirror! I found it!¡± Barzel took a big step forward. The light shone on the mirror, and the reflection became strong and dazzling. ¡°Great! I didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple!¡± Barzel picked up the mirror without hesitation, but the mirror was connected to a steel wire that was hard to see with the naked eye. When he pulled the steel wire, there was only a sound, as if the mechanism had been triggered, followed by a muffled bang. ¡°Ah! Ah ¡ª !¡± Barzel screamed in pain, only to see a huge, mud-colored animal trap mped on his arm. The huge, sharp serrated teeth on it hadpletely torn apart the muscles on his arm, and fresh blood kept flowing out. Not only that, Barzel felt that the moment the animal traptched onto him, his bones had also been crushed. The beast trap was attached to a long iron chain, and the other end was attached to a thick tree that was leaning against a wall. Seeing this scene, the viewers in the live broadcast room were happy. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Seeing this beast bleed so much, it¡¯s reallyfortable!¡± ¡°This idiot thought that the judge was as stupid as him. He just went up and took it. Hahaha! It¡¯s not that simple!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the judge to use a beast trap this time. It looks like it¡¯s used to catch wild boars. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to just clip him to death!¡± ¡°Damn beast! Clip him to death!¡± Seeing this, Ross frowned. Although he tacitly agreed that his team members would participate in the Death Judge¡¯s game and he also wanted these scumbags to die, he still had to do his duty as a police officer. ¡°The structure here looks very unique. There are also gardens and trees. Is this garden inside or outside the room? It seems to be simr to the intestines-digging hand¡¯s residence. I wonder if the San Francisco police can lock it down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult in a short period of time. Moreover, you can¡¯t be sure if there is such a ce near the court or if the Death Inquisitor modified it in advance. Even if you know what it looks like, it¡¯s actually no different from a nket search.¡± Monica thought for a moment. ¡°The Death Inquisitor left their cell phones to them. I don¡¯t know what they can do next, and I don¡¯t know if there is any signal. It would be great if we can lock on to them through their cell phones. If we can lock onto them, we can go back and trace them. Maybe we can lock onto the location of the Death Inquisitor.¡± The two of them then looked at Judy, who was enjoying the live broadcast of death. ¡°What? I want to watch the live broadcast!¡± ¡°Check it now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. I used all kinds of methods to find the physical address of the email Garcia received. The result is still virtual. It must be the same this time. Although I¡¯m aputer genius, you¡¯ve seen it too. He can¡¯t even see the camera in front of Victor. It can be said that the Death Judge is a god in terms of technology. To be honest, I¡¯m no match for him at all!¡± ¡°Investigate immediately!¡± Ross ordered again. ¡°Yes!¡± Judy pouted. At this moment, Barzel was howling in the courtyard outside the door. ¡°F*ck! Come and save me! Ah ¡ª !¡± The four people in the room looked at each other. No one had expected this to happen. There was a big problem with such a simple mission. There was nothing outside. If they had known earlier, they would have let Morse break his leg, at least it would not be like this. There would be one less person, and the mission could not bepleted. They did not know if they could be saved! ¡°What do we do now? Are there other traps in the yard?¡± ¡°Nothing happened to him along the way. We just have to follow his path again!¡± ¡°No matter what, we have to go and save him first! The mission is notpleted yet!¡± ¡°The question is who will go?¡± The mission this time was for Morse and Barzel. The three of them looked at him. Morse saw that the three of them were looking at him. He knew that he would not be able to escape this time. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go!¡± As soon as Morse walked into the courtyard, a cold wind suddenly blew over. He could not help but tremble. ¡°F*ck!¡± Morse took a deep breath, looked at Barzel, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle and save you right away!¡± ¡°F*ck! F*ck you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for it!¡± Barzel was very angry, and he vented all his anger on Morse. ¡°Is there any use in saying this now?¡± Morse carefully approached Barzel, but he still felt as if there was a pair of eyes staring at him from afar, causing all the hair on his body to stand on end. ¡°You f*cking came to save me first!¡± Barzel roared. Morse heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the trapped Barzel at random. However, in the next second, his heart suddenly contracted, and he only saw a terrifying figure in the darkness behind Barzel. ¡°What are you standing there for? ! F*ck! Hurry up!¡± With a terrified expression, Morse said, ¡°I think I see the Death Inquisitor!¡± Chapter 130 - The Person Who Surpasses the Master

Chapter 130: The Person Who Surpasses the Master

Morse¡¯s words instantly stirred up the entire live broadcast room. ¡°Where is he? Where is he! Why didn¡¯t I see him?!¡± ¡°What does he look like? Is he handsome? Is he handsome?¡± ¡°This idiot must have been scared out of his wits! How could the Death Inquisitor appear? It was still unknown how many people in the United States were watching the live broadcast. The police estimated that there were at least several thousand people watching. Wouldn¡¯t it be courting death to show their faces at this time? Would the Death Inquisitor be so stupid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. The Death Inquisitor can wear a mask!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s also possible to wear a mask! The Inquisitor,e out and let us take a look!¡± ¡°Come out on camera! It¡¯s also possible to wear a mask!¡± ¡°Let us take a look at you, Death Inquisitor!¡± At this time, the most nervous and excited people were the people from the Zero Major Crimes Unit. Ross and the others were on the edge of their seats. For so long, the Death Judge had been very mysterious. They had never touched the corner of his clothes. Was he really going to appear this time? Even if he was wearing a mask, once he appeared, a lot of information such as his body size and height would be exposed. For the police, this was the best news! ¡°Judy, we must record this death broadcast well! After the broadcast, I want to watch it frame by frame!¡± Ross said to Judy with excitement. ¡°Do you think he will appear?¡± Monica asked. Ross nodded slightly and said, ¡°For so long, we don¡¯t know him at all except for an iplete back view. He is very confident now, but when a person is too confident, he will be very inted andcent. I hope he has inted, so that he can leave us more useful information!¡± ¡°I have a feeling that the distance between us and him is getting closer and closer!¡± Judy shook her head and said, ¡°Leader, if I remember correctly, how many times have you had this feeling?¡± Judy¡¯s words immediately made Ross look helpless and the man didn¡¯t know what to say. Barzel turned around and looked outside the garden. It was pitch-ck outside and there was nothing, but he had a very uneasy feeling. There was an ominous aura in the darkness outside, as if there was really something hidden inside. Barzel retracted his gaze, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Come and save me!¡± Morse held his phone and looked carefully at the ground. When he walked to Barzel, he saw Barzel¡¯s bloody arm and the terrifying beast trap. He could not help but suck in a cold breath. ¡°Bear with it. I¡¯ll open it for you right away.¡± After making sure that there were no other beast traps around, Morse put the phone back into his pocket. He used both his hands and feet to press the pressure te on one side of the trap, but the trap did not move at all. ¡°Impossible!¡± Morse frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t press it! Focus the light on it!¡± Barzel turned the light of the phone over and took a closer look. He saw that there was a steel bar standing up under the pressure te, just like a bolt that was pressing against the pressure te, and that bolt came out from a small iron box that was installed below. There was a keyhole on the iron box. ¡°F*ck! This thing won¡¯t open at all!¡± Morse cursed, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go back and discuss with them first!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go!¡± Barzel¡¯s face was full of despair. The blood on his arm was still flowing. He felt like he was about to copse. ¡°Save me! Save me!¡± Morse ignored Barzel¡¯s cry for help and left without looking back. He did not want to stay outside for even a second. He felt like he was being watched outside, and this feeling made him very anxious, so when he saw that he could not save Barzel, he decisively chose to return. Entering the bright room again, Morse heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why did youe back alone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a trap on that animal trap. It can¡¯t be opened at all. It seems like it needs a key,¡± Morse replied. At this time, Rainier walked in front of Morse with a big hammer and said, ¡°Because of your selfishness and cowardice, first you dug out one of my eyes, and now you¡¯ve trapped Barzel. Finish the third small game by yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Barzel can¡¯t get the mirror back. Now break the bone in your left foot!¡± Paulette added. Bat, who was at the side, agreed. He nodded and looked at Morse coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks! Use more strength. Don¡¯t forget that it has to break into more than eight pieces!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Morse took the big hammer and red at the three people. He squatted down with the big hammer, extended his left foot slightly, and then raised the big hammer in his right hand. Bang! His right hand smashed the big hammer down, and Morse immediately fell to the ground screaming. One could see that his shoes hadpletely burst open, and blood flowed out from within. The entire arch of his foot had shattered and caved in, and his entire left foot had beenpletely crippled. At this moment, the screen shed. The third game waspleted. The fourth five-minute countdown began. At the NYPD, meanwhile... Everyone was anxiously waiting. Perhaps the next one would be one of them. Soon, Loggins¡¯ cell phone rang. The fourth game had already been sent to his cell phone. Everyone looked at Loggins with a hint of envy in their eyes. Why had all three of them be lucky participants? They were all members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad, but the others were feeling envious that they had not been chosen. Monica was the most envious. Although she had not been in psychology for a long time and had only graduated from university a few years ago, she had shown extraordinary talent in the field of psychology since university, and she always thought that she would be one of the pioneers of psychology andpletely change psychology. Working in the police system was also to get ess to the psychological activities of more criminals, to get more information that could be studied, but until she met the Death Inquisitor, all her pride was shattered. What is a genius in psychology? What was one of the people most likely to revolutionize psychology? And what was once said by her college tutor was that she would be one of the most important figures in the history of psychology and that sooner orter she would be a schr who would stand shoulder to shoulder with Freud and with Jung. All this praise, after meeting the Death Inquisitor, seemed like a joke. If she was one of the people most likely to revolutionize psychology, sooner orter she would be a schr who would stand shoulder to shoulder with a former master. The Death Inquisitor has long since be a person who has surpassed the master. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he is the greatest genius in the history of psychology. If the Death Inquisitor decides to make himself and his identity known, she can research his psyche or make it an exclusive feature or coverage, and it will be the most important scientific achievement of the 21st century. Chapter 131 - Mindset

Chapter 131: Mindset

Monica had tried to get a hold of the Death Inquisitor many times, and she could clearly feel that he was a young man¡ªa young man who was not much different from her! This was very terrifying! A young man who was about her age had the ability to surpass all the masters. What about in a few decades? How far would the Death Inquisitor go? Maybe it would really be like in the movies. One sentence could make a person break down andmit suicide! Loggins only hesitated for a moment before making his decision. Everyone looked at the fourth game disyed on the big screen. ¡ª Mission 1: The key that can be used to rescue Barzel was thrown under the tree in the garden. Bat can go and seek for it. Mission 2: Rainier will gouge out one of his eyes. ¡ª Choose a quest within five minutes toplete. Otherwise, any random yer will be punished. Everyone in the room looked at the quest on the monitor and the abandoned game below. They were devastated. Why?! Why wasn¡¯t anyone willing to choose the simplest game?! Why did everyone want them to die?! But the one who broke down the most was Rainier. After Rainier finished watching the quest with only one eye left, he was on the verge of crying. ¡°F*ck! If I take out another eye, I¡¯ll be blind!¡± At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room started to send bulletments. ¡°Hahaha! What do you think?¡± ¡°I want you to be blind!¡± ¡°Not only will you be blind! I want you to suffer and die here ano now!¡± ¡°Well done! All the lucky participants chose the most difficult game!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Who were these participants? I want to donate money to them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, or we might get revenge. After all, that drug lord cousin of Paulette is still in Mexico!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! The lucky participants must hide themselves well and never tell anyone! This drug lord cousin was able to bribe Harrison, so he must be very powerful! Don¡¯t let him find out!¡± ¡°It seems that everyone in America wants them dead!¡± ¡°Go to hell! Bastard!¡± Bat looked at Rainier¡¯s devastated expression. If he forced him toplete the mission, he might drag everyone down with him. He had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯ll go save Barzel! See if there are any longer sticks in the room!¡± Soon, Paulette found a wooden stick under the iron box on the monitor. The Death Inquisitor had prepared a lot of props for them. Therefore, Bat held the phone in one hand and the wooden stick in the other. He walked out of the door like a minesweeper. Barzel also saw the new mission. In fact, he could have carried the animal trap to look for the key, because the other end of the iron chain was tied to a book. But obviously, there must be a trap there, and the mission was assigned. If he went to look for it, even if he was rescued, the mission would not bepleted, and everyone would still be blown to pieces by the metal ring on their necks! Bat walked safely to Barzel and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still holding on. Be careful. There must be more traps there. You must open your eyes and look carefully!¡± Barzel reminded him. Bat confidently answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have this thing!¡± As he said that, he knocked the wooden stick on the ground. Bang, bang, bang! Bat knocked on the ground as he carefully walked forward. He walked for nearly a minute in a short distance of three to four meters. When he got close to the tree, under the light of the shlight, there was something reflecting light on the ground not far away. Looking carefully, it was a key with a stainless steel ring on it and some weeds underneath. This time, Bat was not in a hurry to get the key. Instead, he stared at the ground and walked over bit by bit. Just as he was about to reach, his neck suddenly pulled on a string, and he felt cold. Then there was a soft sound. Whoosh! Several beast traps fell from the top of his head. Bang! One of themnded on Bat¡¯s head. Crack! The beast trap mped on half of Bat¡¯s head. The sharp teeth bit into his face, leaving huge bloody pits. One of the teeth bit into his right eyeball, directly crushing his eyeball in the eye socket. In an instant, his entire face was covered in blood mixed with transparent and sticky liquid. ¡°Ah! Ah ¨C¡± Bat screamed in pain. His whole body was numb from the pain. The shlight fell to the ground. It was stuck upright by the branches and weeds, and the light shone on his face. ¡°F*ck! I feel so good watching this!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is too amazing! This trap is unexpected!¡± ¡°This is the brilliance of the Death Inquisitor. First, he let Barzel fall into the trap. It made everyone think that the animal trap was ced on the ground. That¡¯s why Bat was so careful. He stared at the ground with his eyes wide open. In the end, the animal trap fell from the tree! It was too exciting! Hahaha!¡± ¡°The analysis above is amazing! The Death Inquisitor has used psychology again. It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more curious about the identity of the Death Inquisitor. The mostmon traps used by the Inquisitor are psychology traps. Could it be that his real identity is a psychology professor from a university?!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely!¡± At this moment, Ross also came up with an analysis. ¡°It seems that no matter what kind of game it is, the Death Inquisitor can control people tightly!¡± ¡°His ability to control people¡¯s thoughts is too strong! Now that their situation has be even more dangerous, Bat probably can¡¯t save Barzel, right? Then we can only wait for Rainier to dig out another eyeball and wait for the Death Inquisitor¡¯s punishment!¡± Monica was thinking out loud. ¡°What do you think the punishment is about?¡± ¡°I guess it should be detonating one of the metal rings!¡± ¡°I think so too. Now it¡¯s up to them to act!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see them trigger the punishment! It must be very exciting!¡± At this moment, Morse, Rainier, and Paulette were all stunned. Bat¡¯s scream was like a machete stabbing into their hearts. Everyone broke out in cold sweat and went outside. They only saw Bat hanging under a tree in the darkness, his body twitching uncontrobly. ¡°Help... help.¡± At this moment, Barzel also cried out for help. ¡°Come over quickly! Save us...¡± Their voices sounded very weak, as if they were going to die at any moment. The three of them watched from afar, but none of them went over. Everyone was afraid that there were hidden dangers in the darkness that no one knew about. Barzel and Bat were the best examples. Chapter 132 - Nightmare Butcher

Chapter 132: Nightmare Butcher

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°F*ck! What happened? Didn¡¯t I tell you to be careful?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? That trap fell from the tree. Who would have thought!¡± ¡°What now? What about the mission?¡± Morse dragged a crippled foot and said coldly to Rainier. Rainier snorted coldly and said, ¡°I will definitely not dig out their eyes! I will go and save them!¡± Rainier nervously came to Bat¡¯s side on the road. He only saw that there were a few beast traps that had not been closed yet hanging around him. It looked very dangerous. However, at this time, Bat¡¯s consciousness had already begun to blur. His face was even more miserable. It was as if he had been sshed with blood. The sharp sawteeth bit deeply into the depths of his face. ¡°F*ck!¡± Rainier sucked in a cold breath, then used his stick to entangle the beast traps around him and hit them hard. Kacha! Kacha! With a series of sounds, all the beast traps were closed. After eliminating the danger, Rainier approached Bat and observed him briefly. He found that the beast trap on his head also had a lock. Rainier frowned. ¡°Key...key...¡± Bat suddenly said with a weak breath. His left eye, which was bleeding, slowly looked down. It looked very horrifying, like a malicious ghost. Rainier trembled in fear and then looked down at the key on the ground. ¡®Isn¡¯t that the key to save Barzel? Could it be that, like the previous live broadcast of death, a key can open all the locks?¡¯ Rainer thought for a moment. After confirming that it was safe, he slowly picked up the key, inserted it into the lock hole, and turned it. Crack! Thetch retreated backwards. ¡°It really opened!¡± Rainer¡¯s eyes shot out a spirited gaze. ¡°All right, bear with it. I¡¯m going to open the beast trap!¡± Rainer said. Bat rolled his left eyelid and snorted twice. However, because the trap was suspended in the air, Rainier did not use much force. He changed several positions and finally used a wooden stick to push against the tree. Creak! The moment the trap was opened, only Bat¡¯s face and scalp were torn off. Rainier then realized that there were some barbs on the edge of the sawtooth of the trap thatpletely hooked onto his flesh! ¡°Ah!¡± Bat, who was originally weak, had a piece of his face and scalp torn off. The pain made his entire body twitch. At this moment, the camera zoomed in and gave a close-up. The moment Bat¡¯s face was torn off, the audience in the live broadcast room was in an uproar. ¡°It feels so good to watch!¡± ¡°Scream! Scream viciously! The more you scream, the better it feels to watch!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± ¡°The trap is for capturing animals! It¡¯s perfect for you! The judge is a genius!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t insult the animals! But the Death Judge is indeed a genius!¡± In the end, Bat escaped. Rainer pulled out the key and dragged him to Barzel¡¯s side. ¡°Quick! Save Barzel and we¡¯ll win this round!¡± Rainer said as he handed the key to Bat. When Bat heard that they had won, his left eye, which was about to close, suddenly opened. ¡°I want to live! I want to y a lot of people, men and women!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We must live! Those fair and young women are still waiting for us! Hurry up! Open the trap!¡± Rainer encouraged from the side. Hearing their conversation, the hundreds of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room were furious. ¡°F*ck you! You bastards!¡± ¡°Even if youe out alive! I¡¯ll go over and kill you!¡± ¡°Thew can¡¯t judge you. If the death broadcast lets you live, we¡¯ll go over and kill you!¡± ¡°F*ck you! I¡¯m 30 years old and still single. Not only did you f*cking kill so many people, you also want to y with more people and men? We have to kill you!¡± However, under Rainier¡¯s encouragement, Bat suddenly became much more clear-headed. Crack! The bolt was pulled out. Creak! The animal trap was opened, and the barbs on it also hooked onto Barzel¡¯s flesh and pulled it down. ¡°Ah! Ah ¨C¡± Waves of screams rang out, but they seemed to spread in the darkness and disappeared without a sound. When Barzel pulled his arm out, the ce where he was caught had lost all his flesh, revealing his pale bones. Fresh blood kept dripping down from the top, and the scene was very bloody and horrifying. At this moment, Rainier looked at Barzel and said with a cold smile, ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± Barzel was stunned. The two of them then dragged Bat back into the room. Under the bright light, the flesh on Bat¡¯s face rolled up exaggeratedly. In his right eye socket, there was a thick, translucent liquid flowing from the corner of his eye to his ear. It was very sticky, the skin and flesh inside the torn face was very horrifying in the blood, and blood kept flowing. On his face where his nose hadpletely exploded, blood flowed freely, forming a sharp contrast with the intact parts of his body. The few of them were watching, and the five-minute countdown on the monitor began once again. The fourth mission waspleted. In the Zero Major Crimes Unit office at the NYPD, meanwhile... Bowman¡¯s cell phone rang. Looking at the message on the phone, Bowman¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile. The big screen showed the fifth small game. ¡ª Mission 1: Paulette will use a cigar cutter to give two middle fingers. Mission 2: Barzel will pull out his own hair. He could not burn it, but he could skin it. ¡ª Select a mission within five minutes toplete, or all the members would be punished at random. Barzel looked at his own mission and felt his head go numb. It was as if his brain was starting to hurt. ¡°What do you mean when you said that we are saved?¡± Barzel asked as he looked at Rainier. Rainier smiled and said, ¡°What I mean is that I have found the Death Inquisitor¡¯s mental trap! I have found a way for us to win this game!¡± Hearing this, the audience in the live broadcast room could not remain calm. ¡°What is this guy saying?¡± ¡°He means that he has found a shortcut to the game?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Is there anyone with a high IQ who can exin it? They won¡¯t really let them win, right? !¡± ¡°These stupid pigs! Do you think you can win against the Death Inquisitor? Let¡¯s see how you will die!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor really shouldn¡¯t have left them a shortcut! These animals don¡¯t deserve to live!¡± ¡°F*ck them! We can¡¯t let them leave alive!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if there is a shortcut, it¡¯s not something stupid pigs like them can find!¡± In the darkness, the corners of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a cold and cruel smile. At this moment, he looked very terrifying. Hisrge mouth opened naturally, and his two rows of teeth that were as sharp as sawteeth emitted an extremely terrifying aura. Jack used a Nightmare Butcher¡¯s Skin card. Chapter 133 - Pulling Out His Intestines

Chapter 133: Pulling Out His Intestines

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jackughed coldly. He held the bloody butcher knife in his hand as he looked at the people in the room from afar. ¡°Did you really find the shortcut to the game?¡± The few of them looked very doubtful. Rainier opened his mouth andughed. He bared his two rows of teeth and said, ¡°Do you still remember the first mission of the fourth small game? The key to rescuing Barzel was under the tree, but Bat was also locked in the end, but the key opened Barzel¡¯s trap. The death judge didn¡¯t say that one key could open several locks. You should still remember this thought trap, right?¡± ¡°And then? What are you trying to say?¡± Barzel shook his head as he asked. He still didn¡¯t understand. Rainier looked at Bat on the ground and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you that he is dying. You should understand the rest of the simple reasoning without me saying it, right?¡± Barzel seemed to suddenly understand and said, ¡°Yes! ¡°The Death Judge said that the key to open the metal ring on our bodies is ced in our small intestine. That is to say, we can open all the locks with a key, and we will be saved!¡± ¡°You mean to dig out Bat¡¯s small intestine and find the key, then the four of us will be saved!¡± A look of ecstasy appeared on Paulette¡¯s face. Morse said anxiously, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? He is going to die anyway. Hurry up! I don¡¯t want to stay here for another second!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Paulette said. ¡°What now? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Barzel said coldly. Paulette said, ¡°Why won¡¯t I agree? But before that, let me cut off his middle finger first. Let¡¯s make double preparations!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Cut off his finger quickly!¡± Barzel said in agreement. So Paulette took out a cigar cutter from the props prepared by the Death Inquisitor and put Barzel¡¯s middle finger in it. Crack! A bloody middle finger fell from his palm. ¡°Ah! Ah ¨C¡± Bat, who was originally weak, suddenly screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him! Keep cutting! There¡¯s one more!¡± Barzel said. Paulette sneered and then put the middle finger of Bat¡¯s right hand into the bloody cigar cutter. Crack! It was very easy and neatly done. Two middle fingers dripping with blood were cut off just like that. ¡°Ah!¡± Baty on the ground and screamed again, then whimpered a few times. His fingers twitched twice, but soon there was no reaction. At this time, the screen shed. The fifth game waspleted, and the sixth five-minute countdown began. In the NYPD, meanwhile... Hart¡¯s cell phone also rang. Before everyone turned to look at him, he had already made his choice. Looking at Hart who had made his choice, Monica was a little jealous, but at the same time, she was a little nervous. She really wanted to participate in the selection game. On one hand, she had been frustrated with the way the Death Inquisitor¡¯s case had been handled, and she was already so eager to determine the Death Inquisitor¡¯s identity. If she were chosen to participate in the game as a lucky participant, she could at least convince herself that the Death Inquisitor took notice of her. This could at least make herfort herself that the Death Inquisitor treated her as an opponent, rather than directly ignoring her. On the other hand, if she could participate in the game, she could imagine standing next to the Death Inquisitor, watching the same scene. With that, she would be able to better understand what the world in the mind of a genius like the Death Inquisitor was like. She was nervous because although she had not been chosen several times, there were a total of ten small games. If nothing unexpected happened, she would definitely be chosen. If she was chosen, she would stand in the same perspective as the Death Inquisitor, and she could look into the inner world of the Inquisitor. She did not know if she could understand it. Perhaps she would feel despair at the gap between herself and the Inquisitor, or she would be a believer of the Death Inquisitor. This made her nervous and even afraid of what wasing. In the other room, the criminals were looking at the screen that showed the mission. They watched as the countdown immediately began, and their hearts were broken. As before, the lucky participant chose the most difficult game. It was the sixth game. ¡ª Mission 1: Perform surgery on Morse and remove two of his testicles. Mission 2: Rainer will cut off his own genitals and eat it. ¡ª Choose a mission within ten minutes toplete or all of you will be punished with Mission 2. Looking at the contents of the mission, the faces of the four people turned extremely ugly. No matter who did this mission, they would be a transvestite. Moreover, if they could notplete it, everyone would be punished by Mission 2. Didn¡¯t this mean that everyone would be a transvestite? It was too terrifying! It was too perverted! ¡°F*ck! Quickly pull out Bat¡¯s intestines!¡± Barzel shouted. Rainier took a step forward and directly pulled down Bat¡¯s pants. ¡°F*ck! This bunch of people are really inhumane!¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to kill their own aplices just like that?!¡± ¡°Animals are indeed animals!¡± ¡°Look at their expressions. I can¡¯t believe that they¡¯re in cahoots!¡± ¡°They¡¯re killing their partners just to keep their dicks. What animals!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are such people in this world!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not human! They¡¯re just a bunch of animals!¡± While the viewers in the live broadcast room were posting bulletments, Rainier had already opened up Bat¡¯s anus. Because of the violent opening, the skin around him was torn open. Immediately, bright red blood flowed out, dyeing Rainier¡¯s hand red. However, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of joy. Then, he dug inside for a while and pulled outwards. A section of red rectum was pulled out. Then, with another pull, the colon was pulled out. Then, it was the appendix. Another pull... ¡°Ah!¡± Bat, who was about to die, suddenly widened his eyes and screamed as he sat up. His bleeding face revealed an extremely painful and twisted expression. ¡°AH ¡ª AH ¨C¡± ¡°Hold him down! Don¡¯t let him move! We don¡¯t have much time!¡± Rainier said as his hands began to pull crazily. Under the lubrication of the fresh blood, the bright-red small intestine was pulled out one by one. ¡°Ah! Ah ¨C¡± Bat seemed to have gone crazy. His only left eye was about to pop out of its socket, and his teeth were biting so hard that it made a sharp sound. ¡°F*ck! How disgusting!¡± ¡°So beautiful! Didn¡¯t you like doing that to your victims? I¡¯ll gut you now!¡± ¡°Looking at him, I can¡¯t help but think of the three girls. They must have suffered more than this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the five of them should be tortured like this!¡± ¡°I believe in the Death Inquisitor. This game is not over yet. It¡¯s best to gut them all!¡± Chapter 134 - Unimaginable Wisdom

Chapter 134: Unimaginable Wisdom

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Soon, Rainier dug out a few meters of blood-stained and greasy intestines. After Bat let out hisst scream, he fell to the ground and did not move. No one cared whether he was dead or alive. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the bent intestines on the ground. ¡°What are you still looking at? Search!¡± Rainier roared. Barzel, Morse, and Paulette immediately squatted down and held onto the intestines on the ground as they searched section by section. At this moment, many of the audience members in the live broadcast room had already vomited. They felt that they were about to be sick. ¡°F*ck! This is too disgusting!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I just vomited. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to vomit for a while more!¡± ¡°You can still watch even if you can¡¯t take it anymore. You¡¯re such a brave warrior!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor has so many inspirations. Each time, he can find a different way of execution. This one¡¯s a different disgusting way!¡± Meanwhile, at the New York Police Department, everyone¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°F*ck! These people are simply mad dogs!¡± Willie¡¯s face was full of horror. His strong heart was also trembling. Judy chewed on the doughnut in her mouth and said, ¡°Crazy dogs are so cutepared to them. They are said to be the best friends of humans!¡± ¡°Judy, can you still eat? Open the bullet screen to cover it!¡± Ross said. He had been a police officer for so many years. To be honest, he had seen all kinds of cruel and bloody scenes. However, the scene in front of him and watching those people pull out their partners¡¯ intestines with joy was disgusting to him. It was like watching criminals go on a treasure hunt. Each of them held a scene in their hands. He had never seen it before. He was really disgusted by it. Judy¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard it. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it since you didn¡¯t tell me. I just want to throw up now!¡± After saying that, she ran out. Among all of them, only Bowman was the calmest. After all, he was a forensic doctor. He dealt with corpses every day. There were also many corpses from criminal cases. He had seen how disgusting they were. However, the crazy behavior of these people still shocked him. ¡°In fact, if we just took out the intestines, people wouldn¡¯t die. The real death is mechanical intestinal obstruction. This will cause strangtion intestinal obstruction and intestinal necrosis and will cause infection and sepsis. If we can send them to the hospital in time for treatment, they can be salvaged. However, Bat lost too much blood, so he will definitely die.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Even if the intestines are taken out, they won¡¯t die? They can still be stuffed back in? Taken out again? is this an intestine or a pocket?¡± Anthony was also shocked. Bowman said, ¡°Sometimes life is very fragile, but sometimes it can be very tenacious. However, if the intestines are taken out, even if one can survive, living in the future will be torturous.¡± ¡°Under other circumstances, it is impossible to take out the intestines from the anus because the anus is a part of the intestine. It is very difficult to take out the intestines from this, but Bat¡¯s anus ispletely torn. This kind of destruction is devastating.¡± The two of themmunicated while Ross looked at Monica. ¡°Do you think the key can open everyone¡¯s metal ring?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Monica answered decisively. ¡°Why? What do you think?¡± ¡°Because this is a trap designed by the Death Inquisitor! From the very beginning, the key had beenid out in the intestines. Then, the first task was to dig out the eyes, guiding them step by step. Then, in the third small game, a mirror was used to attract Barzel¡¯s realization, so that he would ignore the danger under the mirror and fall into the trap! But this isn¡¯t the goal. The goal is to make Bat fall into the trap a second time. ¡°Only in this way can we sessfully let Rainier discover the secret of the key and let them continuously reveal their true nature in the destruction, putting on a big show of pulling out their aplices¡¯ intestines!¡± After hearing this, Ross¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled. The mission that seemed to have no pattern at all suddenly became a trajectory. It was bing more and more like a game to secretly guide everyone! Oh my god! Death Judge! Who are you?! Why is your game like a perfect piece of art? Not only that, the small game was chosen by the lucky participants. As long as one of them did not choose the most difficult game, the whole n would be ruined. Why are you so sure that everyone will make the choice ording to your expectations? Unbelievable! Iprehensible! It was truly shocking! After analyzing it to this point, the respect they had for the Death Inquisitor rose to another level. ¡°Your analysis is too correct. It allowed my chaotic mind to find a clue! If that¡¯s the case, the Death Inquisitor has gone from a partialyout to an overallyout?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This entire game was his chess game! It seemed to be a casual move, but it actually created an exquisite chess game. His wisdom was beyond my imagination! Even the outsiders were firmly in his grasp. His understanding of human psychology has already exceeded the scope of my understanding!¡± When Monica said this, her tall and weak body trembled slightly. Ross also said, ¡°You and Judy are right. Not only did the Death Inquisitor not expand, but we did. We thought that we were close to the Death Inquisitor. Now it seems that there is still an insurmountable gap between us and him!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. In fact, we should be d.¡± Ross said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We should be d that he¡¯s our opponent and not our enemy!¡± The corners of Monica¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sweet smile. However, a thought shed through her mind. What if one day, the Death Inquisitor not only ignored thew, but also ignored justice? Terrifying! Too terrifying! Thinking of this, Monica felt as if the world was about to be destroyed! Soon, the four gut-wrenching criminals had almost finished searching the bloody and greasy small intestines on the ground. ¡°Found it!¡± Paulette shouted loudly, and then he pushed the key outwards with brute force. Puchi! The small intestine was punctured, and a key was revealed. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Try it!¡± Paulette was very excited, and he quickly inserted the key into the lock hole of the bracelet. Because it was covered with mucus, it was very slippery. He tried several times before he seeded. But when Paulette inserted the key into the keyhole and wanted to turn the key, the smile on his face froze. ¡°Huh? It can¡¯t be turned!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Rainier snatched the key and inserted it into the keyhole of his wristband. It still couldn¡¯t be turned. Then he experimented on the anklet, but it still couldn¡¯t be opened. Their eyes turned cold. Barzel coldly shouted, ¡°Try Bat¡¯s metal ring!¡± Chapter 135 - Testicle Removal Surgery

Chapter 135: Testicle Removal Surgery

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When Rainier heard this, he immediately pounced forward. The key was inserted! It was turned! Kacha! With a sound, the wristband was opened! ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How could this be?!¡± Rainier was on the verge of copse. Why was his deduction not correct? Seeing this scene, the audience in the live broadcast room became excited. They held back their disgust and did not watch in vain. ¡°Hahaha! This bunch of idiots! They tortured their ownrades to death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful! Look at the lifeless look on his face. It¡¯s soical, and it¡¯s so satisfying!¡± ¡°Comparing IQ with the Death Inquisitor? You guys are still far from that! Just wait for your death!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like all of this was nned by the Death Inquisitor? They seem to have fallen into a trap.¡± ¡°Who knows? Anyway, my IQ isn¡¯t high enough. I just want to see what happens to them. The more miserable their deaths, the better. Anyway, I¡¯m enjoying watching it now! Give me some gifts!¡± ¡°The person whomented above is right! Don¡¯t think too much about these things that y with IQ. We are far from the Death Inquisitor! As long as you enjoy watching it, that¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll give you some gifts too!¡± Another wave of gifts was given in the live broadcast room, and the atmosphere was very lively. But at this time, at the live broadcast venue, the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped to the freezing point. Morse looked at Rennes with resentment. ¡°Because of you, Bat is dead! So you willplete the mission this time!¡± When Rainier heard this, his body trembled violently. The mission this time was to make him cut off his genitals and eat them. It was simply abnormal to the extreme. How could he do it? But obviously, Morse did not want to do the surgery, so he used Bat¡¯s death to ckmail him. After thinking for a moment, Rainier smiled coldly and said, ¡°Morse, Bat was about to die!¡± ¡°F*ck! He won¡¯t die at all! It was you who dug out his intestines and caused his death!¡± ¡°Hehe! I dug out his intestines. This is what you all agreed on. Besides, why did I do this? Didn¡¯t I do it so that everyone could leave alive? What¡¯s wrong with you? On the other hand, it¡¯s you who has been cowardly time and time again. You¡¯ve caused us to be like this. Now that you don¡¯t want to do the surgery, you immediately push the me onto me. Do you want everyone to die also you can leave by yourself?!¡± Barzel and Paulette¡¯s cold eyes immediately fell on Morse. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Morse was a little scared and panicked. He found that his thoughts were seen through. Rainier saw that he showed a hint of fear, and he continued, ¡°Besides, your mission is obviously much easier than mine. The testicle removal surgery is simple. A small incision will be made on the scrotum, then the testicle is taken out, then it will be sewed up. There won¡¯t be much bleeding, but if the whole thing is cut off, I will probably die from excessive blood loss. If I die, not only will I fail toplete the mission, but your situation will also be worse!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re right! One less person means one more danger! We must work together to minimize the damage!¡± Barzel nodded in agreement. ¡°Morse, the testicle removal surgery is indeed a small operation. As long as it is preserved well, if we sessfully pass the test and get out alive, you can even put it back!¡± said Paulette. Morse found that he had no way out. He looked at Paris in panic and said, ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course! Why would I lie to you!¡± ¡°All right then! I¡¯ll do the mission this time.¡± At the New York Police Department... Seeing this, Monica said, ¡°The Death Judge used four small games to guide them. He basically made them dig out their intestines and get the keys. I wonder what the next few small games will guide them to do.¡± Ross thought for a while and said, ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that the style of this small game is different. But it¡¯s too difficult to guess his intentions from a small game. But this is also the brilliant part of this game.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see!¡± Listening to their discussion, Judy said, ¡°Are you guys thinking too much? Could the Death Inquisitor be confiscating their crime tools?¡± Ross said calmly, ¡°Turn off the bullet screen and continue recording.¡± At this time, at the live broadcast venue... Paulette opened the medical kit prepared by the Death Judge. There were some simple medical instruments and simple surgical tools in it. Morse took off his pants and sat on the sofa. Paulette took the sharp scalpel and began the operation. Sizzle sizzle sizzle... A line of blood appeared on Morse¡¯s scrotum, and then the cut went deeper. ¡°It¡¯s about the same size, and I¡¯m going to squeeze it out for you!¡± Morse nodded. Although there was no anesthetic, the pain was not as intense as when he broke his foot bone, so he did not struggle violently. Paulette squeezed hard with his hand. A testicle slid out of his scrotum, but it was connected to a very thick spermatic cord. Seeing this scene, the audience in the live broadcast room was also shocked. ¡°What a big testicle!¡± ¡°The testicles of animals are very big! You have never seen how big the testicles of blue whales are!¡± ¡°Do you hate blue whales? Why are youparing blue whales to these bastards? This is simply insulting animals!¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m walking into the operating room of a hospital!¡± ¡°I am a medical student, so let me exin something to you. That thick thing is called a spermatic cord. Inside it are the vas deferens, ventral plexuses, and vas deferens arteries. You¡¯ll have to peel that off in a moment!¡± The audience discussed among themselves. Soon, Paulette picked up the spermatic cord and peeled its film off along the top of the testicle. Just like that, a testicle was removed. Following the same procedure, the second testicle was quickly removed and the wound was stitched up. After everything was done, Basil, who was helping by the side, smiled and said, ¡°This surgery is really simple. I¡¯m going back too!¡± ¡°Yeah! I can do it too. It seems that those doctors aren¡¯t that great after all!¡± Morse kept sucking in cold air. Although he felt that his scrotum was empty and he felt a little empty, the pain was alleviated a lot. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Hurry up! Save my testicles! I still have to put them back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it! You sit and rest!¡± At this moment, the screen shed again. The sixth mini-game waspleted, and the seventh five-minute countdown began. At the NYPD... Anthony¡¯s cell phone rang. Everyone turned to look at Anthony in unison. They all wanted to know what the game was, but no one thought about which one he would choose because everyone had already chosen the most difficult game by default! Even in the Zero Major Crimes Unit, which was supposed to be hunting the Death Inquisitor, did not want the criminals to survive. Previously, they desperately wanted to save a few survivors. On one hand, they would be tried by thew after being rescued by the police. Those animals in the death broadcast could only be sentenced to death. On the other hand, they hoped that the survivors could provide clues about the Death Judge. But the gut-digging gang had escaped thew and was sentenced to imprisonment. This was something that no one wanted to ept. They hoped that the Death Judge would sentence them instead! Besides, the members of the Zero Major Crimes Unit knew that it would be exceptionally difficult to find the Death Judge anyway. Chapter 136 - The Real Method to Crack It

Chapter 136: The Real Method to Crack It

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The cold monitor disyed the seventh mini-game. ¡ª Mission 1: Pollitt cuts off three kilograms of flesh from his body. Mission 2: Perform a full circumcision on Barzel. All the flesh must be removed. Choose a mission within ten minutes toplete. Otherwise, all members will be punished by having three kilograms of flesh removed. ¡ª Looking at the small game, Monica narrowed her eyes. ¡°Another surgery mission. What¡¯s the connection between them? What does the Death Judge want to do?¡± Bowman replied, ¡°This surgery is a small surgery for men. It¡¯s very routine and there¡¯s less bleeding. But if it¡¯s a full-cut surgery, as long as the man has a slight physiological reaction after the surgery, the wound will tear. Even if it¡¯s fully healed, once there¡¯s a reaction, it will be severely stretched, and even the old wound will be torn open. So when men do this surgery, they usually don¡¯t cut too much. The Death Judge wants to make it impossible for him to get an erection in the future!¡± ¡°That¡¯s one thing, but I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be that simple.¡± ¡°Yeah, I have the same feeling, but I can¡¯t think of any connection between these two surgeries. What exactly is he guiding them towards?¡± Ross frowned. He could not find the answer. At the live broadcast, the four of them looked at each other. ¡°Barzel, you can do this mission. Paulette has three kilograms of meat. No matter where you cut it, there will be massive bleeding. We only have one medical box, so it will be difficult for us to control the situation!¡± Rainier said. ¡°Compared to my mission, your circumcision is nothing,¡± said Morse coldly as he was lying on the sofa. Barzel¡¯s breathing was much heavier. ¡°Paulette, don¡¯t forget that you owe me a circumcision!¡± Seeing that he agreed, Paulette also breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded his head with a serious look on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we survive, I, Paulette, will never forget you in the future!¡± Hence, everyone began to prepare for the surgery. Compared to the first time, the few of them became more skilled. They had turned into chief surgeons and assistants. At this moment, in the darkness outside the door, Jack was smiling. ¡®Have you noticed that your surgical techniques are bing more and more exquisite, Hehe...¡¯ It was an almost-perfect all-cutting surgery performance. It was almost a perfect suture. There was a small amount of bleeding, and the pain was within the tolerable range. The minor surgery went very smoothly, and even the audience in the live broadcast room could not believe it. ¡°F*ck! These bastards actually learned how to perform surgery on their own?¡± ¡°Judge, do something exciting. We are not happy watching this!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Scum like them should have their hands and feet cut off. First, cripple them, then kill them one by one, and slowly torture them!¡± ¡°Why are you chatting like you¡¯re the Death Inquisitor?!¡± At this moment, Paulette smiled and said, ¡°When we leave this ce, I can even open a clinic!¡± ¡°Are you going to operate on others? It¡¯s best to remove their testicles too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Let them all be transvestites! Hahaha!¡± Listening to their conversation, the audience in the live broadcast room was furious. ¡°F*ck you! You¡¯re still thinking of harming people!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor must kill them! We can¡¯t let them out! They will continue to harm people!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The Death Judge will never let them out alive!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with a bunch of scumbags who are worse than animals? They can¡¯t get an erection now! Of course they¡¯ll think of harming others!¡± The soundproof card was used for the entire scene, isting the scene and the sound of the outside world. At this moment, Jack stood under the tree coldly, listening to their conversation. His gaze was gloomy as he sent the next game. The monitor shed an announcement. The seventh game waspleted, and the eighth countdown began. At the New York Police Department, in the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit... Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ross, wanting to see what decision he would make. They could choose the most difficult game, but Ross was the person who wanted to capture the Death Inquisitor the most. He would choose the most difficult or the simplest. ¡°If I choose the simplest game, is it possible to directly disrupt the Death Inquisitor¡¯s overall n?¡± Ross looked at Monica. Monica thought for a moment and said urately, ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s impossible that the Death Inquisitor didn¡¯t consider this. He must have another n.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± After Ross made his choice, everyone looked at the small game that refreshed on the big screen. The eighth small game. ¡ª Mission 1: Morse cuts off one of his hands and one of his feet. Mission 2: Perform an operation on Rennes and remove his pate. Within fifteen minutes, choose one mission toplete, or all of them will be severely punished. ¡ª Seeing this, Rainier frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a pate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the round bone on the knee!¡± Paulette answered. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be crippled?!¡± Rainier said angrily. Morse said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s still better than my mission. If I cut off one of my hands and one of my feet, then I would be truly crippled!¡± Rainier¡¯s face was full of despair. He looked at the three of them with pleading eyes. Paulette looked at the scalpel that was stained with blood and then at Bat who was on the ground. He frowned slightly. ¡°Do you feel that we have been led by the Death Inquisitor¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Nonsense! He asked us toplete the mission. Of course we are led by his hand!¡± Barzel said coldly. Paulette shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m saying that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s mission is to lead us to a dead end. Just like the first few missions, he slowly led us to Bat, but Bat died, and now he¡¯s guiding us again. Pater resection is not that simple. Our equipment is limited, and you know the consequences. There are still two missions left. If we continue to do as he says, I think we will definitely die. Also, the punishment has now be a severe punishment. What will the severe punishment be? Have you thought about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t be led around! He will kill us!¡± Rainier immediately agreed. He was not willing to have his pate removed anyway. Morse snorted and said, ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t follow him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We have no other way to go!¡± Barzel said. Paulette shook his head and firmly said, ¡°We actually have a choice from the beginning! And I think that¡¯s the real way to survive!¡± ¡°What way?¡± Seeing that they werepletely puzzled, Paulette said, ¡°Do you still remember the rules of the game that the Death Inquisitor said at the beginning? The key is in our small intestine. We have two ways to escape. One is to take out the small intestine and find the key and take off the metal ring. That is the real way to break the game!¡± Chapter 137 - Leading Into a Trap

Chapter 137: Leading Into a Trap

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Pull out the small intestine? People will die!¡± Paulette shook his head and said, ¡°We were misled by him. Why do we have to pull out the small intestine?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Surgery! The two missions just now reminded me! We can do the surgery ourselves! As long as we cut a small hole in the stomach, we can take out the small intestine, find the key, and stuff the small intestine back in. Then, we can suture the wound. Compared to the injuries we suffered during the missions, this surgery is not consideredplicated!¡± After hearing this, the three of them frowned. It seemed to make sense. The three of them began to hesitate. Cut, key, suture, and freedom! Rainier said with joy, ¡°That¡¯s right! This must be it! This is the real way to escape! If we could have thought of it in the beginning, we wouldn¡¯t have be like this. If we continue, I¡¯ll die in this round, but what about the next round? Who would die? What about the tenth level? Who would die?¡± Bazaar and Morse¡¯s emotions becameplicated. Yes, there were still two more levels of the mini-game. No one knew what the mission of the next level of the mini-game was, let alone who wouldplete it. Moreover, the difficulty of the mission seemed to be increasing, which meant that the danger level of the mission was also increasing. ¡°F*ck!¡± Morse cursed. Then he looked at Barzel and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Barzel said, ¡°The two surgeries just now were very sessful. I think this method is also feasible. Otherwise, if we continue to follow the mission, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a good ending. After all, the Death Inquisitor is not a regr human being!¡± Morse nodded and said, ¡°If you all agree, then I have no objections!¡± Seeing that everyone agreed, Paulette also reminded them of the time. ¡°This mission is for 15 minutes, and there are only 12 minutes left. We have to take down the metal ring within the stipted time. Otherwise, once the time is up, if the damnable pervert¡¯s severe punishment is to detonate everyone¡¯s metal ring, then we¡¯re all finished! So there¡¯s not much time left. Get ready to start!¡± Seeing this, the audience in the live broadcast room widened their eyes. ¡°F*ck! How can this be?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Death Inquisitor today? He even taught them how to perform surgery!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! It looks like they¡¯re really going to escape!¡± ¡°Death Inquisitor, hurry up and detonate their metal rings! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± The officers at the NYPD were also very surprised. ¡°It seems that they really found a way to survive this time!¡± Hart said. Judy unhappily said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Death Inquisitor doesn¡¯t seem to be smart this time!¡± ¡°How can he always be smart? The Death Inquisitor is still a human after all. How can he never make mistakes! There will be times when he will make mistakes!¡± Willie said. Monica said, ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. This is the most brilliant part of the Death Inquisitor¡¯s n! The climax of tonight¡¯s live broadcast ising!¡± Hearing this, except for Ross, the rest of them were all puzzled. Brilliant? Climax? Where? They were almost running away! Monica ran her hand through the hair on her forehead. She was very excited now. When the sixth and seventh mini-games appeared, she still did not understand and found it all very messy. But after the eighth mini-game appeared, she suddenly understood. She was so impressed that she did not know what to say. She calmed down a little. Monica said, ¡°All of us were wrong! They did not have any way to survive! The Death Judge used the first five quests to guide them to the key. Then, hepleted the shocking scene of pulling out Bat¡¯s small intestine. Now, he used Bat¡¯s death and two mini-games to make them think that they have the ability to perform surgery. In fact, all four of them have fallen into the Death Judge¡¯s trap!¡± Ross also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! The scattered small games formed aplete chess game. If the first five small games were Event A and thest three quests were Event B, then Event A led to Bat¡¯s death, and Event B led to four people undergoing surgery. As a result, these two events caused all five people to pull out their intestines!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± All of a sudden, only the sound of gasps could be heard in the room. ¡°Oh my god! He can even y like this?!¡± ¡°This guy really has to carry a trap with him whenever he ys!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really too smart!¡± ¡°If this Death Inquisitor were a police officer, his case-solving rate would definitely be the highest in the country!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s even better that he¡¯s not a police officer. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a satisfying live broadcast!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. If he¡¯s a cop, then wouldn¡¯t the five scumbags run away?¡± Hearing their conversation, Ross didn¡¯t know what to say. He was very helpless. In this game, these people were about to be supporters of the Death Inquisitor. ¡°No, even if you say so, you¡¯ll still be the one to escape when they find the key!¡± Anthony said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he still has an immediate punishment!¡± ¡°Yeah! How could I forget about that!¡± Anthony suddenly said. At this time, in the live broadcast, the four of them sat in a circle with a medical box in the middle. ¡°I¡¯m starting!¡± Zz... Pollitt was the first to use a scalpel to cut a wound in the middle of his abdomen. In an instant, his skin and flesh rolled up and blood gushed out. However, he did not panic too much. He calmly used a hemostatic cotton to stop the bleeding. The cut was about ten centimeters wide. Then, Paulette reached his hand in. A warm breath hit his hand. What he touched was a twisted and greasy small intestine. ¡°Found it!¡± Paulette immediately pulled the small intestine out of the abdominal cavity. It was like pulling out a rope covered in butter. Some mucus and blood were flowing on it, and there seemed to be a growing passion. ¡°F*ck!¡± Barzel, who stood across him, cursed. When he saw Paulette pull out his intestines, Rainier also made his move. Sizzle sizzle sizzle... ¡°Hiss!¡± Rainier sucked in a breath of cold air, and his abdomen contracted as well. It was so painful that he almost spasmed. ¡°F*ck! It hurts!¡± Rainier gritted his teeth, and cold sweat instantly covered his entire face. He could not help but feel surprised. Why did Paulette look like he was fine? Could it be that he was not in pain? F*ck! However, Rainer still managed to pull out his small intestine smoothly. He used his hand to pinch it bit by bit, looking for the key to their survival. Barzel and Morse looked at each other. There was not much time left! Do it! Sizzle sizzle... The moment the flesh was cut open, it rolled to both sides. Bright-red blood flowed out like spring water. ¡°Ah! Ah ¨C¡± ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡± Both of them were trembling from the pain, and their teeth could not stop shing. Chapter 138 - A Calculation That Never Goes Wrong

Chapter 138: A Calction That Never Goes Wrong

But soon, Morse and Barzel also sessfully dug out the small intestine, but Morse was slightly fatter. The red intestine was connected to a lot of yellow tissue, and the mucus and blood looked very greasy on it. It looked particrly disgusting. Under the camera, the four people formed a circle, as if they were measuring a rope. They dug out the small intestine and spread it on the ground. Blood and mucus flowed rapidly, and soon the four of them were covered in blood, the greasy small intestines kept sliding on the blood as their bodies trembled. The whole scene looked like a bed of snakes. Seeing this scene, the viewers watching the live broadcast all over the United States were stunned. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°The four of them dug out their intestines together! It¡¯s so spectacr!¡± ¡°Will so many intestines intertwine together? It¡¯s so disgusting to watch!¡± ¡°Three girls were raped and their intestines were dug out, and now Bat was also killed. The intestines of the four of them were also dug out. Why do I feel like this is a trap set up by the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°The analysis above is quite reasonable. Could it be that all five of them died from their intestines being dug out? Then the trap set up by the Death Inquisitor is too brilliant! Let them get into it by themselves!¡± ¡°As expected! They are still far from being as intelligent as the Inquisitor!¡± The audience was in an uproar. At this time, in the live broadcast venue, Paulette had searched for a long time, but he still could not find the key. ¡°How could there be no key? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Paulette endured the intense pain and pinched his small intestine again. ¡°F*ck! Where¡¯s the key? Death Inquisitor, you f*cking lied to me!¡± Paulette roared. At this moment, Rainier¡¯s face was also covered in cold sweat, but he did not find any trace of the key after touching it. ¡°I don¡¯t have it either! F*ck!¡± Hearing the two of them say this, Morse and Barzel also became anxious. The speed of their searching hands continued to increase, and their two hands kept squeezing on the greasy small intestine. Soon, their hands were covered in grease and blood. It was greasy and slippery. ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t have any either!¡± ¡°How can this be? Why does Bat have a key in his small intestine? What should we do now?!¡± Looking at the intestines on the floor, the four of them broke down in jealousy. The blood in their abdomen was still flowing. If they could not suture it in time, they would lose too much blood and die from shock. ¡°Hahaha! Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°Well done, Judge!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. These animals don¡¯t deserve to live!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We should open the champagne to celebrate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We shouldn¡¯t give these animals any chance to live! We should torture them to death!¡± The audience in the live broadcast room was very happy, as if the climax hade once again. At the NYPD, in the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit... Ross, on the other hand, frowned tightly. ¡°Without the key, doesn¡¯t that mean that the Death Inquisitor is cheating?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be no key. Even if they were to die, wouldn¡¯t there be another punishment? There¡¯s no need to break the rules of the game! Besides, doesn¡¯t Bat have a key in his small intestine?¡± Monica also frowned. Everyone might be a little disappointed with the Death Inquisitor, but she believed that the Death Inquisitor would never do such a thing. But in the next second, Bowman¡¯s words shocked everyone. ¡°Small intestine peristalsis effect!¡± Bowman looked at the screen and said in shock. ¡°The normal small intestine peristalsis speed is about 0.5-2 cm/s. if there is a stimting foreign object, the peristalsis speed will be faster.¡± ¡°From the key that Bat took out from his small intestine, it seems to be made of metal. It is small and belongs to the mini key. It should move very fast in the intestine, but it had not moved out of the small intestine at that time. However, after such a long time, the key moved down again. It should have entered therge intestine.¡± As Bowman said this, his hands began to tremble slightly. The Death Judge said that the key was ced in the small intestine, but he did not say where the key would actually go. Wriggling the small intestine wasmon sense. If she waited for another half an hour, she might be able to expel it out of the body through the anus! Monica¡¯s body trembled slightly as she heard this. Her heart was beating crazily! Wriggling the small intestine! Why did she ignore such simplemon sense! She originally thought that she had discovered the truth, but in the end, it was really just the tip of the iceberg! And this tip of the iceberg was the most exciting part of the game! Why? She would never be as good as the Death Judge. The thing that disappointed him the most was his ignorance! Monica felt like she had been greatly hurt. Ross also sucked in a breath of cold air. He thought that he was getting closer to the Death Inquisitor, but he suddenly felt like he had just been pped in the face. It hurt so much that his entire body trembled. Compared to the two of them, the others were only shocked because they had been watching the Death Inquisitor from afar. They had never expected to be close to the Death Inquisitor in terms of IQ. If there was no hope, there would be no disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! He even took into ount the squirming of his small intestine!¡± ¡°I feel that this will not be able to amodate him any longer! He should emigrate to Mars.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to think that the Death Inquisitor might be ugly!¡± Judy pouted and said with disappointment. Willie looked at her strangely and asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Think about it. He has such a high IQ, so his head must be very big. Maybe he looks like an alien. I¡¯m so sad.¡± She then started sobbing. The others were looking helpless. At this moment, the four of them fell into despair. But at this moment, the voice of the Death Judge sounded again. ¡°Idiots, I said that the key would be ced in your small intestines, but your intestines will squirm. If it has already moved down and entered yourrge intestines at this time. It might have already entered your rectum. Dig it out and see. Each of you has one.¡± When the four people heard this, they were instantly dumbfounded. F*ck! Why didn¡¯t they think of this? Why was it like this?! If they had known earlier, they would not have done the surgery! They could have just used their hands to dig out therge intestine. The wound would have been much smaller. They could have just taken out the key and stuffed it back in. F*ck! The four people were so angry that their bodies were trembling! Especially Paulette. This idea was his. He was very proud of himself for sessfully breaking the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trap. But in the end? He was tricked! Seeing this, the viewers watching the live broadcast all over the United States immediately understood. ¡°Oh my god! The Inquisitor is really a genius among geniuses!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it! He even calcted the wriggling of the small intestine! Death Inquisitor, what kind of person are you exactly?!¡± ¡°Our biology teacher said that if you learn biological knowledge well, you won¡¯t be afraid of being caught by the Death Inquisitor in the future!¡± ¡°I have to admire your IQ! Every segment is rted to each other. No wonder my son likes to watch it. Previously, I thought it was too bloody for him to watch. In the future, I want to watch it with him!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is too strong! I want to be a student of the Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Hey,menter above, wake up. If you be a student of the Inquisitor with your IQ, the Inquisitor will copse!¡± Chapter 139 - The Death Inquisitor Appeared

Chapter 139: The Death Inquisitor Appeared

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After hearing what the Death Inquisitor said, the four of them began to dig out theirrge intestines again. There was even more grease on therge intestine, and the four of them dug until their hands were full of oil. At this moment, Morse touched the colon all the way and suddenly felt something hard. It was carefully molded, and it even had teeth! ¡°F*ck! I found it! It¡¯s really in therge intestine!¡± At this moment, Morse felt both joy and endless humiliation at the same time. ¡°I found it too! It¡¯s in the cecum!¡± ¡°I found mine too! It¡¯s in the rectum! F*ck! I¡¯m almost going to pull it out!¡± ¡°Damn Death Inquisitor! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± After being humiliated verbally, and now being humiliated by the truth, the four of them wanted to crash to death under the double blow! The four of them took out their keys one after another. Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! The bracelets and anklets were all opened and thrown far away. The four of them immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However, they had also lost a lot of blood, so they had to stitch up their wounds as soon as possible. Just as they were about to stuff their intestines back in, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Padah! Padah! Padah! The heavy footsteps caused the four of them to have goosebumps all over their bodies, and their hearts were beating wildly. For some reason, a sense of fear instantly spread in their hearts. For a moment, the four people held their breaths and looked outside the door. Thud! Thud! Every time the heavy footsteps sounded, their hearts would beat violently and then tremble. ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°Could it be the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°F*ck you! Don¡¯t scare people outside. If you have the ability,e in!¡± Just as he finished speaking. Creak! The door suddenly opened. Following the sound of the door opening, the hearts of the four people suddenly contracted. Their eyes were fixed on the door. They could only see that it was pitch ck outside. There was no one outside. ¡°F*ck! where is he? !¡± ¡°Did he leave again?¡± Just when the four people were slightly relieved... Padah! Padah! A shadow walked in. ¡°Ah!¡± Morse shouted. His eyes were wide open, and his pupils dted instantly. A man came in from outside. He was very tall. He was at least two meters tall. He was holding a sharp butcher knife dripping with blood, and there were several rusty steel nails stuck in his arms. There seemed to be ck blood seeping out. It looked both bloody and terrifying! Not only that, that person¡¯s face was even more terrifying. His skin and flesh were almostpletely rotten. His face was full of ravines, and his eyes were deeply sunken. His gaze was terrifying. His mouth was wide open, and his upper and lower jaw were filled with sawtooth-like teeth. Seeing this scene, the four of them only had one thought in their hearts. Terrifying! Terrifying! The four of them trembled crazily. They couldn¡¯t even think of resisting. They only dared to curse to embolden themselves. ¡°Who are you? The Death Inquisitor?!¡± ¡°F*ck! If you have the ability, take off your mask!¡± ¡°Rainier, this doesn¡¯t seem to be a mask!¡± At this moment, the recording was shot from the door into the room. Therefore, the viewers watching the live broadcast could only see the four of them looking terrified, but they could not see who they saw. This caused the viewers in the live broadcast room to be extremely anxious! ¡°The Death Judge is going to appear?!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Show your face! Judge, let us see your face. I¡¯m so anxious!¡± ¡°Show your face? Didn¡¯t you hear that? You¡¯re wearing a mask!¡± ¡°I want to see you wearing a mask too! Come on! Judge, show your face!¡± Meanwhile, at the NYPD... Ross was nervous. Very nervous. He could not help but rub his hands together. Was it finally going to happen? Monica¡¯s little heart was also beating wildly. She looked like a girl who was about to go on her first date with a man. Her mind was filled with all kinds of messy questions. Was he really going to appear on camera? Was he not afraid of being exposed? Was he tall? was he fat? Was he handsome? Was he cool? What about his personality? What kind of mask would an intelligent person like him choose to wear? Hence, at this moment, everyone was staring at the screen. Their eyes were wide open, not daring to blink. They were afraid that they would miss the moment the Death Inquisitor appeared. At this moment, the Death Inquisitor¡¯s cold and repressed voice sounded in the live broadcast room. ¡°Hello. I am the Death Inquisitor. I hope you still remember the rules of the game. If you take out the key on your own, you will be subject to a random punishment.¡± Jack looked coldly at the four of them, looking at the smelly blood on the ground and the greasy intestines. After the four of them heard it, their bodies trembled violently. They had really forgotten about this. Barzel took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. He looked at the terrifying Death Judge in front of him. The Death Judge did not look like a human. He looked at the mask that had a hint of mockery in it. He did not know why, but he knew that it was definitely just a mask. However, he still felt a great fear in his heart. Even just a nce at him would cause his heart to beat faster and his breathing to be heavy. It was as if he had seen a malicious spirit. ¡°F*ck!¡± Barzel shouted to boost his courage. Then, he shouted, ¡°What do you want to do? Kill us? You despicable pervert! You said that if we win the game, we can leave alive! Do you want to go back on your words now?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Morse, Rainier, and Paulette all looked at the Death Inquisitor. Their eyes were filled with fear and pleading. They only had the belief of surviving. Jackughed coldly, then he said, ¡°You all deserve to die, but I shouldn¡¯t be the one to kill you. The game of death is not a killing game. Those who enter the live broadcast of death all have a good chance of surviving. You all have the same hope, though not many will be able to survive. Do you still remember the three girls you killed? After you mercilessly ravaged them, you dug out their intestines and let them die slowly in despair and pain. Now, I¡¯m going to punish you too.¡± Pata! Pata! Jack walked over step by step, and the camera zoomed in, but Jack was never revealed. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯te over, don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I beg you to let me go and give me a chance. I will do good deeds every day from now on!¡± ¡°Sob sob sob sob...I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I beg you to let me go! Give me a chance! I beg you!¡± ¡°Please! Please don¡¯t kill me! If you spare me once, my cousin will give you a lot of money! He¡¯s a big drug lord. He has a lot of money, and he can give you as much as you want! Please really spare me! Don¡¯t you want money? You can have whatever you want. Just like I said before, you can have power, status, or women. All you have to do is choose! As long as you spare me!¡± The four men were so frightened that their faces were covered with tears. These four gang members who had once killed hundreds of people were now like a bunch of pigs waiting to be ughtered in front of the Death Inquisitor. All they could do was beg and repent. Chapter 140 - 80 Million Votes

Chapter 140: 80 Million Votes

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack¡¯s gaze was cold. In the live broadcast of death, he did not believe in anyone¡¯s tears or anyone¡¯s repentance. Jack did not speak. He carried the butcher¡¯s knife and walked coldly towards the four sobbing men. The tall figure pressed down on them, making them feel suffocated in their despair. Jack snorted and stretched the butcher¡¯s knife over, pushing the only medical box away. ¡°If you win the punishment game, you¡¯ll get it.¡± The four of them were stunned. They were very weak now. If they didn¡¯t have the medical box, they wouldn¡¯t be able to treat their wounds. Then they would have to wait for death! You f*cking taught us how to operate, and now you¡¯re taking away the suturing tools! For a moment, their minds went nk. Their bodies were bathed in blood, and they curled up on the ground, moaning in pain. They could only ce theirst hope on winning the punishment game. The tall figure¡¯s hoarse and deep voice came again. ¡°Let me introduce the highlight of today¡¯s execution, your final punishment. You dug out the intestines of three girls, so you must be very familiar with the human intestines. The human intestines are divided into many parts, from the duodenum, jejunum, and ileum in the small intestine, the cecum in therge intestine, and so on. These intestines are aplete one in the human body, and the length of apleted intestine is about four times the height of the human body.¡± Hearing this, the viewers in the live broadcast room were confused. ¡°Hahaha! Who is the judge of death? He knows psychology, science, and human body knowledge.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he is definitely an eye-catching genius in life!¡± ¡°But what does the judge mean by all this?¡± ¡°Did the judge appear in person to teach us about the human body?!¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s also possible to use these four animals as anatomical models! How exciting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter what we say, we just need to kill these four animals!¡± At this time, the viewers in the live broadcast room were not the only ones who were puzzled. In the office of the New York Police Department... Everyone was equally puzzled. ¡°What does he mean by this? Is he going to gut them? But haven¡¯t these four animals already dug out their intestines?¡± Willie frowned and asked in puzzlement. He patted his head as if he was patting an old television. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he means, but the following punishment is definitely rted to the intestines!¡± Hart said. Hearing this, Judy could not help butugh out loud. ¡°How can this be considered a deduction? Who can tell?¡± Ross nced at Judy and said indifferently, ¡°Have you found any clues about the Death Inquisitor? This is his first appearance. If you can¡¯t find any useful clues, you can stay and work overtime to find him.¡± Judy immediately stopped smiling and lowered her head, hoping that Ross would not stare at her. After Ross said that, he frowned. He did not understand what the Death Inquisitor meant. ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to make wild guesses now. Let¡¯s continue watching,¡± Monica said. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell back to the big screen, only to hear a hoarse and low voice continue to ring out. ¡°There are a total of six people participating in the death broadcast today. Among the five of you, the average height is 6.2 feet. Multiply that by four times the length and add up the length of the five of you. The total length of your intestines is about 124 feet, plus the 22 feet of Harriman¡¯s intestines. The total length of the intestines of the six torturers today is 146 feet, and these are all your bargaining chips in the final punishment. After that, let me introduce the final punishment game. The current president of the United States is the president with the highest number of votes in history, with a total of more than 80 million votes, and the punishment game requires the votes of the live broadcast viewers. All the viewers watching the live broadcast are the lucky participants in the live broadcast of death. Viewers in the live broadcast room can send bullet messages in thements and bullet messages. Kill or not kill. Each person will be allowed to vote only once. Each vote that does not kill can cancel out one vote that does kill. In addition, you can vote for yourselves. All you need to do is pull your intestines out of your anus. 146 feet represents 80 million votes of ¡®do not kill.¡¯ Each foot represents 547,945 votes. You have a huge advantage. If you do not want to be killed, you need to get more votes than the president. But voting is a voluntary act. Each person can only pull out their own intestines. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve already lost two people. You have a total of five minutes of voting time. As long as the free votes are more than the free votes, even if you win, you can suture the wound with the medicine box. Otherwise, I will take the medicine box with me. Although the metal ring on your body has been untied, if you want to break the rules, want to directly take back the medicine box, or want to directly escape, Hehe.¡± After Jack finished speaking, heughed coldly and waved the butcher knife in his hand. Hearing this, the audience in the live broadcast room went crazy. The entire screen waspletely covered by bullet screens, showing a white screen. ¡°I¡¯m also a lucky participant?!¡± ¡°Vote! Hurry up and vote! There¡¯s only five minutes left, so don¡¯t waste time! Vote to kill!¡± ¡°The four of them have 50 million votes! Don¡¯t just watch and not vote, you have to vote to kill! Otherwise, they might really run away!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! You have to vote to kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± At the NYPD... Everyone else also picked up their phones with grave expressions. Only Judy¡¯s hands were dancing on the keyboard of theptop. ¡°Judy, aren¡¯t you going to vote? Don¡¯t you want them to die?¡± Willie was the first to vote. Seeing that Judy did not pick up her phone and the screen was not showing the live broadcast, he took the initiative to ask her about it. Judy didn¡¯t say anything. Her fingers were still dancing on the keyboard, and her forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat. Soon, Judy sighed and put down the keyboard in her hand. She said angrily, ¡°No! Still no!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s normal. When someone¡¯s life is in your hands, it¡¯s hard to make a decision, even if you¡¯ve made a decision before. It¡¯s the same when I¡¯m chasing criminals.¡± Loggins said as he heard Judy¡¯s words, he said with some understanding. ¡°Why is the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast room so hard to break?! How on earth did he build such a firewall? I can¡¯t even use the votes!¡± Judy widened her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. What did you say just now?¡± Everyone looked at Judy helplessly, not knowing what to say. However, this small interlude did ease the heavy atmosphere just now. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to remind you that you haven¡¯t voted yet.¡± ¡°Oh, right, I almost forgot to vote!¡± Chapter 141 - You Still Have Three Minutes

Chapter 141: You Still Have Three Minutes

Ross frowned and stared at the big screen without saying a word. ¡°Do you think the vote will be 80 million? This president only got 80 million votes, and this is the highest in history. Will they really let them go if the vote isn¡¯t enough?¡± Willie said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Even if the Death Inquisitor is very powerful, he can¡¯t control all the American people, right?¡± ¡°That makes sense. He won¡¯t really let them escape, right? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight! Whatever, I¡¯ll keep trying to see if I can get the votes!¡± Judy said angrily. ¡°Although what he said makes sense, after such a long battle, I don¡¯t think he will fail because of his arrogance.¡± Listening to the discussion of the crowd, Bowmanughed and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that troublesome. They will still die without 80 million votes!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Everyone turned their heads and stared at Bowman, hoping that he had a strong reason to make them feel at ease. ¡°The Death Inquisitor asked them to pull out their intestines from their anus, but pulling out their intestines from their anus is different from pulling out their intestines through aparotomy. With their current medical treatment, as long as their intestines were pulled out a certain length from their anus, they would be dead for sure. In addition to their current condition, they are basically disabled. Moreover, they have already pulled out their intestines through aparotomy and pulled them out through their anus. They will die from excessive bleeding, and it will be hard to put back their organs without proper medical attention.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be saved if they don¡¯t take out too many intestines.¡± Ross seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Think about it carefully. The judge doesn¡¯t need to give them any votes at all because this game is already their punishment. There¡¯s no way they¡¯re going to survive!¡± Monica¡¯s pupils constricted and her body trembled as she said, ¡°If it¡¯s like what Bowman said, they don¡¯t need to take out their intestines for too long to die, then the reason the Death Judge gave them 80 million votes is not to give them a chance to live, but to stimte the audience watching the live broadcast! He wants the audience watching the live broadcast to only remember that they have a great chance to live, so that they will forget that they are deciding a person¡¯s life! If they didn¡¯t do that, most of the viewers would have the mentality that others would vote, and they wouldn¡¯t have to vote for the executioner themselves. If that was the case, the executioner would probably only need to pull out a small portion of his intestines to win. The Death Judge chose us to be the so-called lucky participants, because he also wanted to guide the viewers and tell them that the choices each person made would affect the life and death of the executioner! After all, many of them requested for the lucky participants to choose the most difficult game. Now that the choice is in their hands, it¡¯s very obvious what choice each person will make. He can really control the citizens of the United States!¡± Listening to Monica¡¯s analysis, everyone fell into a daze. It was not until Monica finished speaking that everyone realized that their bodies had unknowingly been drenched in cold sweat. Terrifying! It was truly terrifying! If all of this was really nned by the Death Inquisitor, then this kind of ability was too terrifying! And the truth was very obvious. As the participants of the entire incident, it was clear that all of this was the Death Inquisitor¡¯s n! They still remembered how nervous Judy was when she made the first choice. And now, she was already trying to get votes. They themselves were the same. From the initial nervousness to now, they subconsciously treated the gut-wrenching hand as someone who was bound to die! Judy came back to her senses, she said happily, ¡°No matter what, everyone is voting crazily now, and there are already two people missing from the voting. Even if they take out all their intestines, they might not win! I don¡¯t need to steal the votes. It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t break through the livestream room. As long as they die, I¡¯ll be happy!¡± At this time, two vertical voting boxes appeared on the left and right sides of the screen. The left side was red, which represented the number of people who voted ¡°Kill,¡± and the right side was ¡°Don¡¯t Kill.¡± However, there were too few people voting now. It was impossible to see what color it was on the voting box. The long red voting box on the left side was still rising, forming a sharp contrast with the empty voting box on the right. The four people on the screen were so anxious that they were about to go crazy. The monitor in their room also showed the real-time status of the voting box. They watched as the red voting box on the left crazily rose, and almost ten million people cast ¡°Kill¡± votes almost instantly. Moreover, there were still more than a hundred thousand people voting every second, while the right side was empty. There was only a single-digit number of votes. The four people broke down and shouted, but they could not make much noise. ¡°Please! I will repent! Don¡¯t vote ¡®kill¡¯ again! Vote ¡®no kill,¡¯ please!¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t vote anymore! Let us go! We won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t vote anymore! As long as you don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll do anything! Even if I have to spend the rest of my life in prison!¡± ¡°Vote that you won¡¯t kill us! Please! As long as you vote in support of me, I¡¯lle out and ask my cousin to give you 100 dors each! My cousin is a big drug lord and is very rich! He will definitely give it to you!¡± Hearing Paulette¡¯s words, the audience in the live broadcast room immediatelyughed out loud and started to send bulletments. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Does this guy think that 100 dors can buy me off? ! Go to hell!¡± ¡°What a joke! who still needs your 100 dors?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say... After he said that, many people actually voted not to kill him. Now you can see that the voting box on the right is blue!¡± ¡°Hahaha! What¡¯s the use? You still have to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10,000 dors. Can you die now? !¡± ¡°But these people are really stupid! They abandoned their conscience for 100 dors! And how many people voted not to kill him! It¡¯s impossible for him toe out alive, and you won¡¯t get the money either!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! It¡¯s too stupid. When your family, friends, and colleagues ask you what vote you voted for today, let¡¯s see how you will answer!¡± ¡°I say, let¡¯s take a screenshot of our votes and post it on our Twitter and Facebook! We¡¯ll see who didn¡¯t post it, and we¡¯ll know who voted not to kill!¡± ¡°Good idea! Let¡¯s take a screenshot now!¡± As soon as the idea was proposed, the tiny blue color in the voting box on the right side of the screen immediately stopped growing. The red voting box was still growing crazily,pared to the almost-invisible blue box. The four of them broke down again and immediately changed their faces to curse. ¡°Ah! You guys really deserve to die!¡± ¡°All of you can go to hell!¡± At this moment, Jack¡¯s hoarse and low voice sounded again. ¡°You still have three minutes.¡± Chapter 142 - Gut-pulling Hands, Collective Gut-pulling

Chapter 142: Gut-pulling Hands, Collective Gut-pulling

The cold and hoarse voice made the four gut-pulling hands tremble. They immediately shut their mouths and stopped begging or cursing. They knew that at this point, there was no point in saying anything. ¡°Let¡¯s...hurry up and gut-pull. There are less than 20 million people voting now. We still have a chance,¡± Paulette said with difficulty, his voice already trembling. Rainier¡¯s eyes were wide open. There was fear in his eyes as he spoke in a panic. ¡°I don¡¯t want to dig out my intestines anymore! If I dig out my intestines from my anus again, I¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Idiot! You¡¯ll die even if you don¡¯t dig out your intestines! It¡¯s better to fight! There¡¯s still a little hope to survive. Everyone has to dig out their intestines. No one is allowed to not dig out their intestines!¡± Barzel stared at Rainier with wide eyes and cursed fiercely in a weak voice. ¡°The number of people voting is almost 20 million. We only have less than three minutes left. If we don¡¯t get our intestines out now, it might be toote! Moreover, those who are willing to vote have already voted at the first moment. The rate of increase in the voting is very slow now. If all four of us get our intestines out, we still have a high chance of surviving. Everyone might just have to get theirrge intestines out. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to get out of here alive?!¡± Morse looked at Rainier maliciously. He still remembered that Rainier had used the same words to ask him to remove his testicles. As soon as he finished speaking, Rainier¡¯s body trembled. He looked at the three people around him who were looking at him maliciously. It was just like Morse¡¯s situation just now. If he did not agree, he would not wait for the Death Inquisitor to make a move. These three people would strangle him to death with their intestines first. ¡°How...how can this be? Of course, I will go out with you guys alive. We have been killing and raping together for so many years. How can I leave without you guys!¡± Rainier began to stutter. He swallowed hard and then said with a trembling voice, ¡°Is what you said true? Do we really only need to take out ourrge intestines?¡± ¡°Of course. Look at the red voting box. There¡¯s not much growth,¡± Morse said. ¡°The four of us can pull out our intestines at the same time. Each of us will pull out our intestines one foot and one foot. We can guarantee that each of us will pull out the same length. This way, everyone will have a chance to live. It¡¯s also the fairest!¡± ¡°This is a good idea! Let¡¯s do it this way. If anyone doesn¡¯t pull out their intestines or pulls out less, I and the other two will strangle them to death first!¡± Barzel said as he shook the intestines in his hand slightly. He then red at Rainier. ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll take out their intestines together! Let¡¯s start now. We don¡¯t have much time!¡± After Paulette finished speaking, he took a deep breath and then reached his hand towards his butt to start digging. Morse and Barzel saw this scene and also reached their hands into their anus to start digging. Rainier looked at the sinister eyes of the three of them that fell on him. He trembled and also started digging out his intestines. The four of them were very skilled. Barzel was the first to tear open his anus. In an instant, his skin and flesh rolled up. Blood mixed with a yellow sticky substance gushed out. The expression on Barzel¡¯s face was distorted due to the pain. His eyes were staring fixedly, and his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. However, the desire to survive overwhelmed everything. Barzel¡¯s hand did not stop. He continued to tear open his anus. Soon, a warm breath was held in his hand. It was a section of the smooth and greasy rectum. Barzel immediately grabbed the rectum and pulled the intestines out of the torn anus. It was like pulling out a rope covered in butter. Some mucus and blood flowed on it. It dripped onto the ground continuously. There seemed to be a white hot air rising up. The other three saw that Barzel had already pulled out his intestines. They sped up and pulled out their own intestines as well. At this moment, the blue voting box on the right side of the monitor suddenly increased by arge chunk. ¡°Look! The voting box has increased! Quickly! Quickly pull out a little more. As long as the blue voting box exceeds the red one, we will stop first.¡± When Pollitt saw the changes on the monitor, he cried out in surprise. The other three looked over and revealed expressions of surprise as well. Their faces were distorted due to the pain. Thebination of surprise and distorted expressions made them look very strange and terrifying. ¡°Faster, faster! Faster!¡± When the four of them saw hope, they immediately increased the speed of their hands. The blue voting box was also increasing by leaps and bounds in a way that far exceeded the speed of the red voting box. At this moment, the people who saw the blue voting box increasing by leaps and bounds were not only the people who dug out their intestines, but also people from all over the United States. In a ssroom in a school... ¡°Can you vote? Why can¡¯t I vote?¡± a slightly immature student asked a ssmate beside him. ¡°I can¡¯t vote either. What¡¯s going on?¡± A tall man sitting behind the two of them said, ¡°I can! Why can¡¯t you vote?¡± ¡°I can vote too. Could it be that you¡¯re not 18 years old so you can¡¯t vote? I just turned 18 this year.¡± ¡°I just turned 18 this year too!¡± ¡°Stop talking! The teacher is watching us!¡± The teacher sitting in front of the ssroom nced at the few people who were talking. He had heard all of their conversations. In the past, if a student spoke during his ss, he would definitely punish them. However, this time, he did not criticize them, which was rare. Instead, he sighed and continued to watch the live broadcast of death on television. In an office building somewhere, the office workers who were usually busy stopped and watched the live broadcast quietly. Suddenly, the door of the boss¡¯s office was pushed open from the inside. Everyone was in a panic and wanted to turn off the live broadcast, but they heard the boss say, ¡°Turn on the live broadcast of death! Go and vote! You must vote to kill! If the criminals dire with their intestines removed, you will have the rest of the afternoon off!¡± ¡°The boss is wise!¡± ¡°The boss is the most handsome!¡± A wave of cheers rang out, and this scene was also happening in most of the offices in the office building. In Times Square, many pedestrians began to knock on the windows of the cars in the traffic jam one by one. ¡°Hello, have you voted? Please go to the live broadcast of death to vote. The gut-wrenching criminals are about to run away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already voted.¡± ¡°What vote did you vote for?¡± ¡°The kill vote, of course!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Thank you for your dedication to justice.¡± Then, the pedestrians left. The driver rolled up the car window and sat in the car with a solemn expression. It looked like he was thinking about something. Looking at the pedestrians hurriedly knocking on the car window, the man was inspired. Very soon, the man made a call. ¡°Baby, have you watched the live broadcast of death? Hurry up and vote. We can¡¯t let our daughter live on the samend with such a beast!¡± ¡°Chris, have you voted? Okay! Hurry up and mobilize your family and friends. Right now, your gut-wrenching hand is about to overtake them!¡± This scene did not only happen in this car, but also in the entire city of New York. Chapter 143 - Morse’s Scheme, The Last 60 Seconds

Chapter 143: Morse¡¯s Scheme, The Last 60 Seconds

At the same time as the outside world, the four men looked at the rapidly rising red voting box on the monitor. They were so anxious that they were about to go crazy. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say that the people who know how to vote have already voted?¡± ¡°Yeah! Could it be that the Death Inquisitor cheated? That d*mn guy!¡± Barzel, a six-foot-four burly man, did not even make him cry when he dug out his intestines. However, he was so anxious that tears were about to fall. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the Death Inquisitor. He has never broken the rules of the game.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Where did so many people suddenlye from?!¡± Morse, who was standing at the side, seemed to have thought of something and continued to say, ¡°I know. It¡¯s because we started to dig out our intestines. The blue voting box began to rise. When the people outside saw it, they became anxious too. All of them called for the people around us to vote together!¡± ¡°F*ck! Then what should we do?!¡± ¡°What else can we do? Keep digging! Don¡¯t forget, we have 80 million votes. Even if Harris and Bat are dead, the intestines of the four of us together have more than 50 million votes. In the presidential election, there are only a few times where we have more than 50 million supporters. I don¡¯t believe that the appeal of a death inquisitor is even greater than the presidential election!¡± Morse¡¯s eyes revealed a sinister and resentful gaze. He spoke in a weak voice. At this moment, Jack¡¯s hoarse and cold voice sounded again. ¡°You still have two minutes.¡± Hearing the Death Inquisitor¡¯s countdown, the four of them trembled. Suddenly, a trace of surprise shed in Morse¡¯s eyes, and he immediatelyy on the floor. As he dug his intestines out from his anus, he cried bitterly. ¡°I beg you! Don¡¯t vote anymore! We¡¯re already so miserable!¡± When Paulette saw Morse¡¯s abnormal behavior, a sh of light shed in his eyes. He immediately imitated Morse andy on the floor. ¡°We¡¯re going to die soon! Everyone, don¡¯t vote anymore!¡± Rainier saw that Morse still did not understand. When he saw Paulette follow suit, he immediately understood what the two of them were trying to do. He alsoid on the floor and begged as he dug his intestines out with his hands. Looking at the three of them, Barzel had a nk expression on his face. He did not understand what the three of them were doing, but no matter how stupid he was, he knew that he should be with the three of them now, so hey on the ground as well. At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room was happy, and one after another, they sent bulletments. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter! These four bastards, do they think that begging for mercy is going to work now?¡± ¡°They even told us not to vote, just to make things worse for you!¡± ¡°Lying on the ground and digging out your intestines? How disgusting!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to throw up from watching! I¡¯m not going to watch anymore! I¡¯ll watch again after the vote!¡± While the audience was sending their bullet messages, the officers at the NYPD were still confused. ¡°What are they doing? Are they begging for mercy? They can¡¯t really think that begging for mercy is of any use now, right?¡± Loggins said in puzzlement. Willieughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! Maybe these idiots really think so. Look at them! They are really ridiculous!¡± Ross frowned. He was not worried that gut-gouging hand would have any tricks to survive. He had dealt with the Death Inquisitor many times, and he waspletely at ease with the Death Inquisitor. The Inquisitor definitely had a way to let them die here. He just wanted to see if he could discover the n of the Inquisitor. Because the moment the Death Inquisitor saw Morse¡¯s abnormal action, he must have already known what Morse was trying to do and had already thought of a countermeasure. This time, he did not have the chance to fight with the Inquisitor. This could be considered a disguised fight. Hart, who was at the side, looked at theughing Willie and said, ¡°Impossible. They must have some kind of conspiracy. That Morse was the first to lie down, and then the other three followed suit. Either they saw what he was trying to do, or they believed that he had thought of a way.¡± ¡°Morse¡¯s eyelids trembled subconsciously before heid down. This is a typical surprise reaction. He must have suddenly thought of a way to survive. It¡¯s the same for Paulette and Rainier. Barzel didn¡¯t. Maybe he just went to learn from the other three.¡± Monica listened to their argument, and she gave her own analysis. Ross¡¯s eyes were fixed on the big screen. Suddenly, his tightly furrowed brows rxed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°I understand.¡± Everyone turned their heads to look at Ross, only to see Ross slowly saying, ¡°They¡¯re trying to stall for time.¡± ¡°Look. Compared to the previous bullet screens, there are more mocking or cursing bullet screens. And just when they didn¡¯t do anything abnormal, there are only voting bullet screens on the screen. As long as they can stall until the voting is over, they have a chance to survive.¡± Hearing this, Judy said anxiously, ¡°Ah? Then what should we do? We can¡¯t let them survive! No! I want to send more bullet screens to remind everyone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The most important part of this n is to hide it from others, especially the Death Judge. As long as he can see that this n is easy to crack, just like you said, just give us a reminder. We can all see it. The Death Judge will definitely see it in an instant!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Judy was relieved after hearing the exnation, but her hands did not stop moving. She kept sending bullet messages. Soon, someone noticed Judy¡¯s reminder from the dense bullet messages and started to send them. Soon, the entire screen was filled with bullet messages reminding the audience. The people who reacted were even angrier because they had been deceived. The number of people who participated in the voting increased. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no need for me to remind you that the audience has already discovered your scheme. Am I right, officer?¡± Judy jumped up excitedly and said, ¡°Did you hear that? The Death Inquisitor mentioned me! His voice is so sexy!¡± Everyone looked at Judy helplessly, not knowing what to say. To them, she was already starting to look like a fanatic. On the other side, when the four people in the room heard Jack¡¯s death-like voice, they were so scared that their bodies trembled. They looked up at the monitor and saw that the red voting box had begun to soar crazily again, and their expressions became even more distorted. ¡°F*ck! Why isn¡¯t it working?! How did these idiots figure it out?!¡± Morse angrily used his left hand to pound the ground. His right hand was still continuously digging out intestines from his anus. He had already dug out more than two meters worth of intestines and stacked them on the ground. Fresh blood mixed with mucus covered the entire ground. As the four of them moved their hands, dark yellow sticky matter continued to flow out from the rectum that they had dug out. The scene was extremely strange and disgusting! At this moment, the disy shed and a countdown that kept on ticking appeared in the middle of the screen. It was a total of 60 seconds. Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°You still have 60 seconds left.¡± Chapter 144 - The Human Intestines are Limited

Chapter 144: The Human Intestines are Limited

When the four men heard the Death Judge¡¯s cold and deep voice, they trembled and subconsciously looked at the monitor. 30 million! On the red voting box on the left side of the monitor, more than 30 million people had already voted! The four of them each took out more than seven feet of intestines and stacked them on the ground. On the right side of the monitor, there were only 20 million votes. ¡°Ah! These damn guys! Why did they vote so many times!¡± ¡°Hurry up! There¡¯s still one minute left. Pull out all the intestines! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡°Damn it! Hurry up! Dig faster! We still have a chance to survive!¡± The four of them shouted in pain, and their hands sped up again. At this moment, the screen zoomed in and gave a close-up shot. One by one, intestines were pulled out from the torn anus, and blood spurted out. Blood dripped onto the screen of the live broadcast room. On the ground were seven to eight feet of intestines stacked together. The four of them were not far from each other. It looked as if a few thick and long parasites had been pulled out from their anuses. They were covered in thick blood and grease. It was a very disgusting and horrifying scene! At the same time, the audience in the live broadcast room saw this scene and started to send bulletments. ¡°F*ck! This is too disgusting! This is definitely the most disgusting execution of all the death broadcasts!¡± ¡°I knew that the intestines will be very disgusting, but I really didn¡¯t expect it to be THIS disgusting!¡± ¡°These four animals didn¡¯t even know to ce their intestines separately. They were all piled together! They were like a bunch of parasites. I¡¯m going to vomit from watching them!¡± ¡°You¡¯re only throwing up now? You¡¯re pretty good! I¡¯ve already thrown up many times!¡± ¡°Stop saying that it¡¯s useless! Hurry up and vote! These four bastards are all crazy, the blue voting box is going to surpass us soon!¡± ¡°Hurry up and vote! I¡¯ll get my friends to vote together right now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, hurry up and mobilize your families! Otherwise, they¡¯ll really overtake us!¡± ¡°Everyone,e on! Hurry up and vote!¡± The four people with the intestines-digging hand looked at the red voting box on the monitor that was soaring crazily again. They were almost going crazy with anxiety. ¡°F*ck! Are these people...crazy?! Uhh!¡± ¡°Ah! F*ck...F*ck! Where did these many peoplee from! Did they go online just to vote?!¡± ¡°This bunch of SCUM! Damn it! In one second... there are almost 800,000 votes!¡± ¡°Uh uh Uh Uh Uh...¡± The four of them cursed crazily, but due to the excessive blood loss and the sharp pain from their anus and abdomen, they were too weak to make much noise. They even started to stutter. At this time, in the New York Police Station, in the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit... Judy looked at the big screen and frowned. She said in disgust, ¡°Eh! It¡¯s so disgusting! But seeing these four bastards harm themselves is really satisfying!¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t do it! I¡¯m going to vomit for a while!¡± Willie¡¯s body trembled slightly. He walked out of the door as he spoke. One of his hands was still supporting the wall. His weak state was in stark contrast to his strong body. ¡°They are picking up the speed of their intestines! The growth rate of the blue voting box has already surpassed the red voting box. Will they really win the game?¡± Anthony asked worriedly as he stared at the voting boxes on both sides of the big screen. ¡°No, the speed of the people voting may not be as fast as these criminals, but their intestines are not that long anyway. With their current speed, they will soon pull out all their intestines. Moreover, based on the current voting speed, the final number of people voting may reach 70 million! If the four of them pull out all their intestines, they can only count as more than 50 million votes. They¡¯re dead meat!¡± Bowman nced at Anthony then turned his gaze to the big screen. He held a pen in his hand and made notes in his notebook from time to time as he continued to speak calmly. ¡°And even if they win the vote, what can they do? Their intestines are all taken out. Without a professional doctor to save them, they won¡¯t be able to live for more than a few minutes.¡± At this moment, Barzel shouted anxiously, ¡°What...What¡¯s going on? My intestines can¡¯t be taken out! You guys...you guys, help me think of a way!¡± ¡°You...Don¡¯t be anxious. The more anxious you are, the more difficult it will be. We¡¯ll first cut open his stomach and then take out his intestines from his anus. Perhaps his intestines are tied up. Turn over, I¡¯ll help you take a look. Bear with it.¡± As Morse spoke, he helped Barzel turn over. Then, he extended his hand into the cut on Barzel¡¯s stomach. The first thing he felt was disgust. His warm abdomen was filled with sticky blood and grease. He extended his hand in and felt around. At first, Morse¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Suddenly, his eyes widened. His face was filled with disbelief, and his eyes revealed extreme fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on? My intestines...can¡¯t be taken out! Morse, quicklye and help me untie it too! There¡¯s no time!¡± Rainier also spoke anxiously, looking at Morse with a panicked expression. ¡°My intestines can¡¯t be taken out either, what should we do? ! Morse, you...hurry Up! It¡¯s toote!¡± Then, Paulette did the same. ¡°F*ck! Come out quickly! F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡± Suddenly, Morse, who did not know where his strength came from, suddenly screamed and pulled at Barzel¡¯s intestines forcefully. Bright red blood and dark yellow grease flowed out from the cuts on Barzel¡¯s stomach and anus, it flowed down his stomach and anus and onto the ground. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over!¡± ¡°We¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Damn Death Inquisitor, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°And you people who voted! You¡¯re going to die sooner orter! You damn bastards!¡± Barzel was pulled by Morse with all his strength. It was so painful that he wanted to scream. In the end, all he could do was moan weakly. ¡°Uh uh uh uh...¡± His body twitched a few times on the ground. He was covered in blood and grease. In the end, he stopped moving. Rainer and Paulette looked at the crazy Morse in horror. They did not know what had happened. They asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! Morse, what¡¯s going on? Tell us!¡± Morse seemed to have lost all his strength. He said dully, ¡°There aren¡¯t enough intestines. Barzel¡¯s intestines have all been dug out. The same goes for yours.¡± Hearing Morse¡¯s words, the two of them stared at the monitor with wide eyes and fear. They saw that the blue voting box on the right side of the monitor had stopped growing, and the red voting box on the left had already exceeded 80 million votes, and it was still growing. It was a lot higher than the blue voting box. There were only ten seconds left in the countdown. Chapter 145 - Go to Hell. The Rewards Will Be Bountiful

Chapter 145: Go to Hell. The Rewards Will Be Bountiful

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The three of them began to cry bitterly and beg. ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°Death Inquisitor, please let me go! I will never do bad things again!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°Time¡¯s up. The voting is over.¡± ¡°I have to say that you have worked very hard to survive, but unfortunately, because of your selfishness and cruelty, you lost two people. In the end, those who chose not to kill received 57.64 million people voted for ¡®not to kill¡¯ while those 94.64 million votes were cast for ¡®kill.¡¯ It seems that the number of people who want you to die is even more than Mr. President¡¯s supporters. Unfortunately, you lost. You lost the chance to get the medical kit, and you also lost thest chance to live. Yourst game is hell.¡± Just as Jack finished hisst word... Morse, Rainier, and Paulette took theirst breaths. The corpses stared at the screen with their lifeless eyes wide open, unwilling to give up. Before they died, their hands were still clutching the intestines from their anuses, trying to pull them out a little more. In the live broadcast, Bazaar¡¯s body was lying on the floor. The cut on his stomach and the torn anus were still flowing with a thick, stinky liquid. The other three corpses stared at the camera with their eyes wide open. The first thing that could be seen in the room was a patch of red blood and yellow grease. The four people¡¯s coiled intestines extended out from their anus and finally gathered in one ce. They were piled up messily in the middle of the room. It was as if the cultists were performing a terrifying sacrificial ceremony. It looked like an indescribable strange oil painting, and the scene described in the painting was just as Jack said: Hell. Looking at the frozen scene in the live broadcast room, the audience had never been so crazy before. ¡°Amazing! Death Judge!¡± ¡°The Death Judge will be my eternal idol from now on!¡± ¡°Those four bastards died so well! Although I don¡¯t have much money, I still have to give them some gifts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I also have to give them some gifts!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like to dig out your intestines? The Inquisitor will let you dig out all your intestines as well! You even have to dig them out yourself!¡± ¡°That was so satisfying! When Harriman sentenced them to imprisonment, I was so angry that I almost died!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor did a great job!¡± ¡°This time, it was not only the Inquisitor. We were part of it too! The good people of the United States!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a voting session this time! It was so exciting! I hope that in the future, there will be more sessions that we can participate in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected. I personally participated in the first death broadcast. Justice that thew cannot uphold is actually upheld by ¡®criminals¡¯ that thew cannot allow. How ironic!¡± ¡°Thew is a pile of shit! It is not as effective as the Death Judge! The Death Judge saved the victim¡¯s soul! He is not a criminal! He is a hero!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Death Judge is a hero! Not only is he a hero for the victims and their families, but he is a hero for the whole of America!¡± ¡°Harriman made thew lose itsst piece of fig leaf!¡± ¡°Harriman lost the face of thew, while the Inquisitor saved the Soul of Justice!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Death Inquisitor is the executor of Justice!¡± ¡°The executor of Justice! + 1¡± ¡°The executor of Justice! + 2¡± ... Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°Today¡¯s death trial ends here. Let¡¯s meet again next time. Thank you for watching.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the live broadcast was turned off. ¡ª ¡°This death trial has ended. The verdict has been sessful.¡± ¡°The difficulty level of this death trial is being reviewed.¡± ¡°The review has beenpleted. The difficulty level of this death trial is excellent + 9.¡± ¡°Reward obtained: 3,400 judgment points. Unlocked Scenario: Cemetery of Terror.¡± ¡°This live broadcast draws 23,784 dors.¡± Cemetery of Terror: suitable for multi-target adjudication, controlled corpses, inescapable cemeteries, a gloomy cemetery. Everyone who enters will have a suitable location, and terrible things will happen. The nightmare of the timid. ¡ª Looking at the light screen in front of him, Jack nodded in satisfaction. The reward this time was very generous. It gave him an excellent + 9 rating, which was the highest rating he had received so far. The experiment in advance was not in vain, and the unlocked scene was also pretty good. Moreover, the draw this time had reached more than 20,000 dors. The money in his hand was slightly heavy. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± In the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit of the New York Police Department... Ross looked at the excited crowd with a solemn expression. There was some worry in his eyes. ¡°What do you guys think of the live broadcast this time?¡± Judy was the first to speak. ¡°I think this live broadcast is very enjoyable! Not only did I get to watch it, but I also got to participate in it!¡± ¡°I think so too, but it was too disgusting! To be honest,pared to before, I even have a good impression of the Death Inquisitor now. Where¡¯s the live broadcast?! F*ck! How did it end so quickly!¡± Willie, who had just vomited and entered the door, spoke while holding himself up against the door frame. ¡°The Death Inquisitor¡¯s execution method is very exquisite. His understanding of the human body¡¯s structure is simply unbelievable. Every time he ends his live broadcast, it just happens to be at the time he wishes. This is not only because he knows where the organs are! As for when and why everyone dies, he controls the time to a near-perfect degree. If you are not a forensic doctor, you might not understand how terrifying this is. He is far more powerful than my mentor at Princeton University. If he was not a criminal, I would even want to be his student!¡± Bowman, who was looking at the recording on the screen, spoke in a serious tone. As a forensic doctor, he could be said to be the calmest person in the Zero Major Crimes Unit. At that moment, his tone was a little agitated. Ross looked at Monica, wanting to hear her thoughts. ¡°In the field of psychology, because I don¡¯t know his theoretical foundation, I don¡¯t dare to say how high his theoretical level is, but it is definitely at a high technical level. As for the application aspect, I can say with certainty that he is definitely the first person in the history of psychology to have done and executed something like this. In terms of depth, he canpletely deceive a person to ignore what is in front of him, and in terms of breadth, he can guide the entire American people. I have never even heard of such a thing!¡± Monica nced at Ross then turned to Bowman and solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯m the same as Bowman. If I wasn¡¯t his opponent, I would definitely ask him to be my teacher!¡± After listening to the speeches of the crowd, Ross fell silent. The speeches of the crowd made him feel that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s execution this time was somewhat different from the past. In the past, although everyone would marvel at the wisdom of the Death Inquisitor, they were thinking about how to catch him, and the process of the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast this time was obviously different. Thinking of this, Ross¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression became more and more solemn. What exactly do you want to do?! What exactly do you want, Death Inquisitor?! Chapter 146 - The Governor Speaks, and the Place of Execution Appears

Chapter 146: The Governor Speaks, and the ce of Execution Appears

Outside the courthouse, the protesters who had watched the death broadcast cheered a name on the street. The Inquisitor! Had it not been for the Inquisitor¡¯s sudden intervention, they might have watched as Judge Harriman and the five gut-wrenching men left. All they could do was protest angrily, as Harriman said, in vain. And now everyone was very satisfied with the results of the death broadcast. After the broadcast ended, the protesting people did not leave. Instead, they continued to protest. Because although Harriman and the eviscerators were dead, as long as the legal system remained the same, there would be another Harriman and more criminals and countless other victims. At this moment, the police officers who were maintaining order at the scene were very embarrassed. After all, they might have just sat together and watched the live broadcast with other people¡¯s phones. Now, they were asked to drive the protesters away. They could not do it. Moreover, what happened today had touched them greatly. Most of them had voted when they watched the live broadcast, and they also did not want the gut-digging gang to survive. At this time, the scene outside the court was filled with angry protesters and police officers who were deliberately cking off. Many police officers saw that the people who were watching the live broadcast with them were charging at the human wall formed by the police officers and even pretended to be knocked down. They made a gap so that the protesters could directly rush into the court. When the other police officers saw this, they did not go up to the gap but pretended not to see it, and that did not stop the people who rushed into the court gate. Soon, arge number of protesters rushed into the court and blocked the exit. They smashed Harriman¡¯s desk and his gavel, but they did not hurt anyone. A police car slowly drove out of the underground garage of the court. Looking at the scene in front of the court, the police officer driving the car lowered the brim of his hat and smiled with satisfaction. The police car drove into the distance and slowly disappeared at the end of the street. The protest took ce outside the court. It also took ce in the office of the governor of California. Arge number of people gathered outside the governor¡¯s office, demanding that the government change thews of the unfair state and establish a supervision system for the court. The governor sat in his office, lit a cigar, and looked downstairs at the people who were blocked by the National Guard. He frowned, and then, as if he had thought of something, a smug smile appeared on his lips. He didn¡¯t want to make his position as governor unstable because of this idiot Harriman. When Harriman was alive, he could tolerate Harriman because he still had value to him, but now that Harriman was already a dead man, he was useless. He didn¡¯t want to offend angry voters for a dead man. His position as governor depended on these voters so he could hold on to his influential position. Thinking of this, the governor no longer hesitated. He stood up and went downstairs to the main door. When the protesting people saw the governoring out, they immediately became even angrier. They shouted loudly for the governor to step down. When the media saw the death broadcast, they naturally smelled the hot news and immediately rushed to the governor¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Governor, what did you think of the Death Judge¡¯s death broadcast?¡± ¡°This is the first time the Death Inquisitor has sentenced criminals outside of New York. Do you think he wille to California often in the future?¡± ¡°Will you order the police to arrest the Death Inquisitor as soon as possible?¡± ¡°The people want you to amend the statew and establish a supervision system for the court. What do you think of this?¡± The governor looked at the protesting people and the reporters who were questioning him. He was very satisfied with his n. He looked at them and slowly answered. ¡°I know that you are all very angry right now. I can understand that because I am as angry as you are. I am very shocked that the San Francisco court still has a scumbag like Harriman hidden in it. I will consider setting up a monitoring system for the court, but I still need tomunicate with the legitive department to give the people an exnation as soon as possible. As for the Death Inquisitor, I don¡¯t know if he oftenes to California, but I will urge the police to increase the rate and speed of solving cases so that the Death Inquisitor will not need toe and that the nned arrest of the Death Inquisitor is assessed. I don¡¯t have any ns for the time being. I think that he is protecting the dignity of thew and the Justice of California. After I took office, the efficiency of the police has greatly increased. It is very likely that they will directly catch the Death Inquisitor. Even if the Death Inquisitor is really caught, I will pardon him!¡± ¡°Long live justice!¡± Hearing the governor¡¯s passionate speech, the protesting citizens and reporters were all stunned. They did not expect the governor to say this. After a moment of silence, there was a warm cheer. ¡°All right, I should go back to work. I hope you can have a happy day.¡± Seeing this scene, the governor delivered his spiel. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the door. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smug smile. It seemed that his position as governor could be more stable. As for amending thew? Setting up a supervision system for the court? Don¡¯t joke around. Those guys in the legitive department were not as easy to fool as these people. Anyway, everyone would soon forget about this matter. As long as these words were published by the media and his approval rating increased, it would be fine. ... Victor looked at the protesting crowd outside and frowned slightly. His mind was in a mess as he muttered to himself, ¡°How did he do it?¡± His police car was following behind him. He had only been away for less than two minutes when he arrived at the alley. How did he arrive at the execution site so quickly without being searched by arge number of police officers? Suddenly, Victor¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. His face was full of shock. A bold guess appeared in his heart. ¡°Go! Take your weapons and follow me!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he opened the car door and got out of the car to walk towards the court gate. The Los Angeles police behind him had a nk look on their faces. They did not know what had happened. What had happened to the sheriff? However, they still immediately took their weapons and followed behind Victor towards the court. Victor and a few police officers squeezed through the crowd that blocked the door and quickly walked to the staff of the court. The staff of the court led him to the information room in the basement of the court. As soon as he walked out of the stairs, Victor sighed. The others widened their eyes and were shocked by the scene in front of them. The corridor was covered with radioactive blood, almost covering the entire corridor. The walls, the floor, and the ceiling were all stained with blood. Did some meat fall from the ceiling? ¡°This is...¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor actually dared to set the ce of execution in the basement of the court?!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t we hear the explosion?!¡± Victor shook his head and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Contact the San Francisco Police toe and collect evidence.¡± After saying that, he left without looking back. What happened here had nothing to do with him. He was just trying to verify his own thoughts. As for the Inquisitor... How could he have left so quickly? Chapter 147 - Public Opinion Erupts, Killer 11

Chapter 147: Public Opinion Erupts, Killer 11

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In the morning, a ray of sunlight shone on Jack¡¯s face through the gaps in the curtains, waking him up from his bed. He turned on his phone and casually looked at the news feed as usual. As expected, it was all about the live broadcast of the execution of the gut-cutters the previous day. ¡ª ¡°San Francisco Judge Harriman epted a Bribe and Sentenced the Gut-Cutter to Imprisonment! The Gut-Cutter Counterattacked!¡± ¡°More than 100 million people around the world watched the live broadcast of the death yesterday!¡± ¡°More Than 100 Million People Around the World Watched the Live Broadcast of the Death Yesterday!¡± ¡°During the ¡®Make America Great Again¡¯ Protest March, More Than 400 People Were Injured, 14 Were Seriously Injured, and Three Died. Are the Law Enforcers Protecting the People or Harming Them?¡± ¡°The Governor of California Has Personally Promised To Amend the State Laws¡± ¡°The Governor of California Has Praised the Death Inquisitor for Upholding Justice. Will This Be the Beginning of the Government epting the Live Broadcast of Death?¡± ¡°The Hero Sheriff, Victor, Who Had Previously Captured the Gut-Cutter, Discovered That the ce of Execution Was in the Basement of the Court! The Death Inquisitor Has Once Again Deceived Everyone!¡± ¡°Reveal the Background of the Bowman. The Cousin of One of the Bowmen, Pollitt, Is a Mexican Drug Lord! He Once Raped the Daughter of the Mayor of Mexico City!¡± ¡°Judges Protect Criminals, ¡®Criminals¡¯ Uphold Justice. Can We Still Believe in the Law?¡± ¡ª News like these flooded the phone screen. Jack could already foresee the events that would follow this live broadcast. Jack clicked on the second to thest message and scrolled to thements section. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Paulette was telling the truth during the live broadcast yesterday. I thought he was bragging!¡± ¡°What an animal! His whole family is an animal. This cousin isn¡¯t good either. There are so many things that haven¡¯t been reported. It¡¯s worse than digging out intestines!¡± ¡°The Mexican drug lords can reach out to the United States and control the judges in the United States to judge cases. It¡¯s simply too terrifying!¡± ¡°Yesterday, before the judge started broadcasting, he watched the live broadcast on television. That fat judge is simply too disgusting! I really don¡¯t know how he dared to sentence him to imprisonment!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe the court in the future!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch thements on the live broadcast? This judge has judged many innocent cases, and who knows how many victims there are!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to believe in thew than the Death Inquisitor. I only hope that the Death Inquisitor is a team yer, so at least we can judge more bad people!¡± ¡°It makes me want to join the Death Inquisitor, but I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re willing to ept me!¡± ¡°There was reliable news from the New York police before. The Inquisitor is a single person, not a team!¡± ¡°The Death Judge¡¯s live broadcast this time is simply too strong! From the beginning to the end, it was high-powered!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He fooled those people!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the judge¡¯s next live broadcast!¡± ¡°I¡¯m from New York. Ever since the judge appeared, I feel that the city is much safer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also from New York. Now, there are fewer people outside at night who seem to have problems. I think they don¡¯t dare toe out anymore!¡± Looking at thements, the corners of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a dangerous smile. ¡°Drug lord.¡± ¡°Michelson.¡± Jack turned off his phone, his eyes revealing a hint of danger. Michelson was going to be executed sooner orter. Compared to the gut-wrenching hand, Paulette¡¯s cousin was the real evil. But for now, they wouldn¡¯t touch him. As for the next target, it had already been decided. ... At this time, in Mexico City, 2,000 miles away from Jack... In a tall building, a man angrily smashed the gold bar in his hand onto the ground. The heavy gold bar was smashed into a corner. It was Michelson. Michelson felt that it was not enough to vent his anger, so he smashed another antique crystal cup. Rokamen, who was standing at the side, remained silent and let Michelson vent his anger. ¡°This damn guy, how dare he kill Paulette!¡± ¡°No matter how useless he is, he is still my cousin! How dare he ignore my promise!¡± ¡°Rokamen, immediately mobilize all our manpower in the United States. We must find the true identity of this grim reaper!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he is the grim reaper or the Death Judge. He must pay the price for Paulette¡¯s death!¡± Michelson continued to chop up a few antiques and temporarily calmed his anger. He clenched his teeth as he spoke, but the murderous intent in his eyes could not be concealed. Rokamen calmly said, ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯ve already sent the idle people to look for clues about the Grim Reaper yesterday. I¡¯ll send all of them out now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that even the American police have sent so many experts, but they haven¡¯t found any clues about the grim reaper. After all, we¡¯re in Mexico, and we only have less than 500 people in the United States. The chance of finding the grim reaper is not high. Should we send 11 out?¡± The man¡¯s dangerous gaze appeared in Michelson¡¯s mind, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Fearfully, he said, ¡°Fine! Let him go to New York right now! Only he can deal with the god of death. He¡¯s also a damn guy. Last time, he dared to ignore my words in public!¡± ¡°Boss, why do you care about an assassin? He¡¯s just a boor. As long as you say the word, he won¡¯t be able to stay in the whole of Mexico,¡± Rokamenplimented with a smile. ¡°If this d*mn guy had your emotional intelligence, it would be perfect.¡± Michelson knew that Rokamen wasplimenting him, but he was also very pleased. He added, ¡°Right, tell him that as long as this thing is done, this number.¡± As he said this, Michelson extended a finger. Rokamen nodded and took out his phone to make a call. At the beach in the Maldives... A short-haired man in swimming trunks was lying on a beach chair, enjoying the sun. The man looked very ordinary, but his sharp eyes were like sharp daggers. Next to him were two beautiful women who were applying sunscreen on him. The two sexy women were wearing bikinis, which made their tall figures even more attractive. The man reached out and touched their butts. Not only did the two of them not refuse, but they also grabbed the man¡¯s hand and pressed it against his fair and plump chest, squeezing it hard and letting out a series of soft gasps. Suddenly, the phone rang. Interrupting this wonderful moment, the man frowned, took a look at the phone, and then picked up the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I need to take two weeks off?¡± the man said impatiently. An indifferent voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Eleven, this time, the boss is the one who spoke personally, and you will definitely be interested in the target. It¡¯s death!¡±And the boss said that after this ispleted, there will be a reward.¡± When the man who was called Eleven heard the word ¡®death,¡¯ he immediately pushed away the two beauties who were pressing on his body. Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. ¡°Grim Reaper? Interesting!¡± Eleven licked the scar at the corner of his mouth and spoke in a low voice. His eyes were filled with excitement. Chapter 148 - Incest Murder

Chapter 148: Incest Murder

In the security room... Jack, who had just finished his breakfast, finished his shift with his colleagues and sat in front of the surveince camera. Not long after, a familiar figure appeared on the small surveince screen. A few meters away, a cute girl smiled and waved at the surveince camera. ¡°Jack, are you there?¡± Jack walked out of the surveince room and looked at Aisha in front of him with a smile. Aisha jumped in front of Jack, smiled, and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aisha raised her eyebrows and joked, ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you if I have nothing to do?¡± Aisha was already used to Jack¡¯s straightforward personality, so she didn¡¯t care too much. She had seen many noisy men, but she felt that Jack had a unique charm. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I want to treat you to a meal.¡± Aisha walked up to Jack and blinked her eyes, hoping that he would nod in agreement. ¡°I just got to work. I might be a littlete,¡± Jack replied. Aisha immediately smiled when she received a rare affirmative answer. She shook her head and said, ¡°Not now, but tonight. Come to my house for dinner. My mother¡¯s cooking is very good.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to a movie...¡± Jack calmly interrupted Aisha¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Not tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aisha spread her hands and said with disappointment, ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to eat my mother¡¯s Michelin feast.¡± ¡°There will be a chance.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a feast next time!¡± Aisha smiled and suddenly frowned. ¡°By the way, have you read the New York Times? There¡¯s another murder case today. New York is really getting more and more chaotic.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jack¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light. ¡°Speaking of which, I feel disgusted. If there were more Death Inquisitors in the world, these criminals wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant!¡± When Aisha mentioned death inquisitors, her eyes were filled with respect. ¡°Probably.¡± Jack nodded. ¡°Probably?¡± Aisha widened her eyes and eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the live broadcast of the Death Inquisitor yesterday?¡± ¡°I was resting yesterday,¡± Jack said casually. Aisha smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity that you missed my mother¡¯s feast. If you watched his live broadcast, you would believe what I said. The entire New York Police Department¡¯s deterrence to criminals is not even as good as the Death Inquisitor¡¯s finger!¡± Jack just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t disturb you at work. You have a chance to go and see it. I guarantee that your jaw will drop.¡± Aisha had a proud look on her face, as if she herself was the Death Inquisitor. Jack nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After Aisha left, Jack looked at the clock on the wall of the security room. There were still more than ten hours before the game would start again. .. At the New York police station... A tall police officer with a few documents walked into the office. He knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Is Hart there?¡± Hart drank his coffee and raised his hand to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower. We need your help. There¡¯s a big case and it¡¯s urgent.¡± Hart joked, ¡°Do you have good coffee?¡± ¡°Drink it!¡± The police officer raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Oh right, Bowman, I¡¯ve sent you a copy of the autopsy report. Take a look at it if you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hart left with the police officer in a straightforward manner. The office immediately became lively. Judy¡¯s legs kicked off, and her chair slid down the corridor of the office. She held up her cell phone andughed, ¡°Guess what big case it is?¡± Ross nced at Judy and teased, ¡°If you go to Canada, there might be people who don¡¯t know.¡± Everyoneughed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the autopsy report,¡± Bowman said as he opened the newly received documents on theputer. Monica leaned over and looked at the bloody pictures on theputer screen. The balcony was covered in blood. The dismembered bodies hung high on the clothes rack. The hair and scalps of all the bodies were cut into irregr shapes. Like a jigsaw puzzle, all the scalps were pieced together and stuck to the wall. The only thing that was still intact was a female head. Two eyeballs were dug out and stuffed into the left and right ends of the gaping mouth. In the middle, a male genitalia was stuffed, and the head of the penis was stuck between the two eyes. Monica frowned and said, ¡°The daughter¡¯s mouth is stuffed with his father¡¯s genitalia?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bowman said calmly, ¡°ording to the autopsy report, the daughter was menstruating, but she had sex.¡± After the semen was sampled and identified, it was the father¡¯s semen, and it was more than once. ¡°The results of the penis examination showed that there were signs of disruption and damage to the vas deferens, which meant that the time of death should have been during the process of orgasm. After that, the family of three was tortured and killed, and then dismembered. They used the dismantled clothes hangers to pierce through the bodies and hang them on the balcony.¡± Willie mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°This damn beast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Monica said with disgust, ¡°I might have suffered rted stimuli in my childhood. Puzzles, clothes-drying racks, and the like are all revenge games for the shadow of my childhood.¡± Judy pursed her lips, flipped through her phone, and said, ¡°Do you know how the people reacted?¡± Loggins suddenly said, ¡°What else could it be? If it was in the past, there might have been some changes.¡± Everyone looked at each other. They all knew. Ever since the Death Inquisitor appeared, as long as it was a murder case, the reaction of the people was almost the same. No, strictly speaking, it was getting stronger and stronger. The public had a strong admiration and need for the Death Inquisitor. Monica teased, ¡°Let me guess, no one must have mentioned the Death Inquisitor, right?¡± Judy scrolled through thements below the news report: ¡°Perverted murderer! Too disgusting! Even the pictures made me break out in a cold sweat!¡± ¡°This is too disgusting! Stuffing Daddy¡¯s genitals into my daughter¡¯s mouth! I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°What kind of sh*t is a scalp jigsaw puzzle! Just thinking about it makes my scalp tingle!¡± ¡°This family is my neighbor, and they¡¯re all very kind...I still can¡¯t ept this fact!¡± ¡°Stop it! I¡¯m from across the street from them. I almost peed myself when I got up today.¡± ¡°The New York Police is a joke! A bunch of trash!¡± ¡°Thements above don¡¯t glorify the New York Police! Trash can also be recycled.¡± ¡°This bunch of trash still wants to catch the Death Inquisitor. Quickly send the sry to the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t have any hope for the police at all. I only hope that the Death Inquisitor will quickly take care of this scum!¡± ¡°Can the Death Inquisitor execute this bastard? My home is nearby. I don¡¯t even dare to go home now.¡± ¡°Death Inquisitor, I beg you to take care of this perverted murderer!¡± Judy shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°As expected, the ending is the same.¡± Ross said seriously, ¡°All right, everyone, hurry up and get to work. Don¡¯t chat anymore.¡± .. That night, a figure was under the dim yellow streetmp. Looking at the photo that she had taken, the corners of her mouth curled up wantonly. The picture was of a woman¡¯s head stuffed with a penis. A sinisterughter filled withcency rang out, and a fierce gaze was fixed on a nearby house. Chapter 149 - The Strange House of a Perverted Murderer!

Chapter 149: The Strange House of a Perverted Murderer!

Brent put away the photo in his hand, his eyes shing with a fierce light. He walked to the door of the private house and rang the doorbell. Ding dong! ¡°Who is it?¡± The voice of a young girl came from inside the house. Brentughed coldly and pretended to be worried as he shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a fainted gentleman at the door. Is he your rtive? I¡¯m a little worried. After all, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡± A puzzled voice and light footsteps sounded at the same time. Brent¡¯s smile became even more intense. He cursed in his heart. ¡®This bitch is really brainless!¡¯ However...a good-looking bitch is still useful! Soon, the sound of the doorknob being twisted was heard. The door was only opened a little! In an instant, a few fingers pierced through the gap and fiercely pushed the girl back! A young girl with a voluptuous figure staggered half a step forward by the door. Just as she screamed, another hand appeared in front of her! ¡°You want to...¡± Before the young girl could finish her words, her mouth was covered. A thin and wretched man with a ferocious expression appeared in front of her! Brent revealed his mouth full of ck and yellow teeth and said with a lewd smile, ¡°Little b*tch, I hope you have a good time tonight!¡± The young girl looked at Brent in horror. Her mind was nk. She didn¡¯t even think of resisting. Then, another set of footsteps sounded! ¡°Why are you making so much noise?¡± A fat middle-aged man who was almost 50 years old said as he walked out from the corner. ¡°Good evening, old man!¡± When Brent saw the middle-aged man, not only was he not afraid, he even raised his hand in excitement to greet him! Tonight was another happy night! He had to think about how he was going to rip off this old man¡¯s penis and stuff it into this b*tch¡¯s mouth! Just thinking about it made him excited! The middle-aged man quickly walked forward and roared angrily, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Old Man, walk faster. I can¡¯t wait to see your pig face being smashed by me!¡± Brent¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed sinsiterly in excitement! ¡°Get out of my house! You bastard!¡± The middle-aged man saw his daughter being held by Brent and he was so excited that his face turned red. He waved his fist and rushed forward! Suddenly, a pitch-ck tool appeared in Brent¡¯s hand! ¡°It¡¯s not bad to shove your old man¡¯s dog teeth into your daughter¡¯s asshole one by one!¡± Brent had a fierce look on his face. He pushed the young girl away and fiercely waved the tool towards the middle-aged man¡¯s face. At this moment, a ck card suddenly fell out of the pocket of the young girl who had fallen. The tool wrench in Brent¡¯s hand stopped in the air. He lowered his head and looked at the ck card. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat! His name was written on the ck card with red words! ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Brent Crime: murder, rape, forced incest Executioner: Death Judge Execution Date: May 18, 2021 ¡ª Brent seemed to have forgotten about the father and daughter in front of him. His eyes were wide open, and he looked around in extreme fear. He panted heavily, and the hand holding the tool slightly trembled. ¡°May 18th...isn¡¯t that today?! F*ck!¡± ¡°Impossible! Where are you? Come out! If you have the guts,e out!¡± There was nothing but the sound of breathing around him. The middle-aged man took advantage of his daze and grabbed the golf club at the bottom of the stairs. He rushed forward and smashed it on his head! ¡°AH ¡ª !¡± Brent screamed and forgot his anger. Looking at the blood on his hand, he broke out in cold sweat and turned around to escape! The young girl sat on the ground, and the middle-aged man behind her was also panting. He leaned against the wall, his face pale. ¡°Quick! Call the police!¡± The young girl reacted and quickly turned around to shout at her father! It was 10 PM. On the New York Night Forum, an eye-catching report was posted. ¡°At 9:15 pm tonight, the New York Police Department received a report that the suspected murderer of the incest case has appeared again. Another victim has appeared, and a death notice has been found at the scene!¡± In just half a minute, the entire post had been pushed to the top of the entire forum. ¡°It¡¯s happening again! It¡¯s happening again! The New York police are the most useless police in the world!¡± ¡°The Death Judge must have seen everyone¡¯s request!¡± ¡°The taxes we pay only raise such a bunch of trash! Other than letting murderers run amok, the police have to cheer for the criminals!¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s New York News will definitely report another tragedy! I don¡¯t dare to watch it anymore!¡± ¡°Trash! The police are all trash! How long has it been? There¡¯s no news of the chase at all, and this perverted murderer has started tomit crimes again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting! I can still remember the woman¡¯s head with a penis in her mouth! What on Earth are the police doing?!¡± ¡°I hope the Death Inquisitor catches that perverted murderer and tortures him!¡± ¡°Could it be fake news?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible. It¡¯s not like there hasn¡¯t been fake news about the Death Inquisitor before!¡± In just a few minutes, this post was reposted on various major tforms. All theizens were discussing it crazily! The New York police immediately held an emergency press conference. Ross said with a serious expression, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. On behalf of the New York Police Department, we would like to tell everyone that there was no tragic incident tonight. There were no casualties, nor were there any victims. There were only criminals on the run. Our police will definitely catch the murderer as soon as possible. The New York Police Department has already sent out a few of its most elite teams to catch the criminal!¡± The people were furious: ¡°The New York Police Department will only say such nonsense every time!¡± ¡°How many days has it been? They send people out every day. Even if all of you were to go out, you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch a single thief!¡± ¡°The New York Police Department is just a pile of sh*t! Other than shouting at the camera, what else can they do?!¡± Ross¡¯s expression wasplicated as he slowly said, ¡°At the scene, we did indeed find a death notice. The execution date is today!¡± Everyone was silent for a few seconds before they became excited: ¡°It must be the Death Inquisitor who prevented this tragedy from happening!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what kind of tragedy would have happened if there was no Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Other than drinking coffee at the police station, what else can the New York police do? You all have to properly thank the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°As long as the Death Inquisitor is around, no single good person will be harmed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Live broadcast! Hurry up and start the live broadcast! I¡¯ll be waiting in the live broadcast room tonight!¡± ¡°The broadcast has just started! Everyone, quickly go and watch!¡± .. Countless people rushed into the live broadcast room at the same time. A cold and damp wooden house appeared in the eyes of the audience. The entire wooden house was filled with countless clothes-drying racks. There were fingers, toes, and eyeballs that were already covered in dust and dried up. The walls were stered with all kinds of puzzles. They were pieced together with scalp, teeth, fingernails, and toenails. Countless broken limbs that were already hairy and deformed were ced on the wet ground like a maze. In the center of the room, there was a wooden chair that was stained with blood. At this moment, Brent was tied to it! ¡°Hello, everyone, I am your host, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s execution live broadcast.¡± Jack¡¯s deep, calm voice rang out. Chapter 150 - Execution!

Chapter 150: Execution!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Brent put away the photo in his hand, his eyes shing with a fierce light. He walked to the door of the private house and rang the doorbell. Ding dong! ¡°Who is it?¡± The voice of a young girl came from inside the house. Brentughed coldly and pretended to be worried as he shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a fainted gentleman at the door. Is he your rtive? I¡¯m a little worried. After all, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡± A puzzled voice and light footsteps sounded at the same time. Brent¡¯s smile became even more intense. He cursed in his heart. ¡®This bitch is really brainless!¡¯ However...a good-looking bitch is still useful! Soon, the sound of the doorknob being twisted was heard. The door was only opened a little! In an instant, a few fingers pierced through the gap and fiercely pushed the girl back! A young girl with a voluptuous figure staggered half a step forward by the door. Just as she screamed, another hand appeared in front of her! ¡°You want to...¡± Before the young girl could finish her words, her mouth was covered. A thin and wretched man with a ferocious expression appeared in front of her! Brent revealed his mouth full of ck and yellow teeth and said with a lewd smile, ¡°Little b*tch, I hope you have a good time tonight!¡± The young girl looked at Brent in horror. Her mind was nk. She didn¡¯t even think of resisting. Then, another set of footsteps sounded! ¡°Why are you making so much noise?¡± A fat middle-aged man who was almost 50 years old said as he walked out from the corner. ¡°Good evening, old man!¡± When Brent saw the middle-aged man, not only was he not afraid, he even raised his hand in excitement to greet him! Tonight was another happy night! He had to think about how he was going to rip off this old man¡¯s penis and stuff it into this b*tch¡¯s mouth! Just thinking about it made him excited! The middle-aged man quickly walked forward and roared angrily, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Old Man, walk faster. I can¡¯t wait to see your pig face being smashed by me!¡± Brent¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed sinsiterly in excitement! ¡°Get out of my house! You bastard!¡± The middle-aged man saw his daughter being held by Brent and he was so excited that his face turned red. He waved his fist and rushed forward! Suddenly, a pitch-ck tool appeared in Brent¡¯s hand! ¡°It¡¯s not bad to shove your old man¡¯s dog teeth into your daughter¡¯s asshole one by one!¡± Brent had a fierce look on his face. He pushed the young girl away and fiercely waved the tool towards the middle-aged man¡¯s face. At this moment, a ck card suddenly fell out of the pocket of the young girl who had fallen. The tool wrench in Brent¡¯s hand stopped in the air. He lowered his head and looked at the ck card. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat! His name was written on the ck card with red words! ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Brent Crime: murder, rape, forced incest Executioner: Death Judge Execution Date: May 18, 2021 ¡ª Brent seemed to have forgotten about the father and daughter in front of him. His eyes were wide open, and he looked around in extreme fear. He panted heavily, and the hand holding the tool slightly trembled. ¡°May 18th...isn¡¯t that today?! F*ck!¡± ¡°Impossible! Where are you? Come out! If you have the guts,e out!¡± There was nothing but the sound of breathing around him. The middle-aged man took advantage of his daze and grabbed the golf club at the bottom of the stairs. He rushed forward and smashed it on his head! ¡°AH ¡ª !¡± Brent screamed and forgot his anger. Looking at the blood on his hand, he broke out in cold sweat and turned around to escape! The young girl sat on the ground, and the middle-aged man behind her was also panting. He leaned against the wall, his face pale. ¡°Quick! Call the police!¡± The young girl reacted and quickly turned around to shout at her father! It was 10 PM. On the New York Night Forum, an eye-catching report was posted. ¡°At 9:15 pm tonight, the New York Police Department received a report that the suspected murderer of the incest case has appeared again. Another victim has appeared, and a death notice has been found at the scene!¡± In just half a minute, the entire post had been pushed to the top of the entire forum. ¡°It¡¯s happening again! It¡¯s happening again! The New York police are the most useless police in the world!¡± ¡°The Death Judge must have seen everyone¡¯s request!¡± ¡°The taxes we pay only raise such a bunch of trash! Other than letting murderers run amok, the police have to cheer for the criminals!¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s New York News will definitely report another tragedy! I don¡¯t dare to watch it anymore!¡± ¡°Trash! The police are all trash! How long has it been? There¡¯s no news of the chase at all, and this perverted murderer has started tomit crimes again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting! I can still remember the woman¡¯s head with a penis in her mouth! What on Earth are the police doing?!¡± ¡°I hope the Death Inquisitor catches that perverted murderer and tortures him!¡± ¡°Could it be fake news?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible. It¡¯s not like there hasn¡¯t been fake news about the Death Inquisitor before!¡± In just a few minutes, this post was reposted on various major tforms. All theizens were discussing it crazily! The New York police immediately held an emergency press conference. Ross said with a serious expression, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. On behalf of the New York Police Department, we would like to tell everyone that there was no tragic incident tonight. There were no casualties, nor were there any victims. There were only criminals on the run. Our police will definitely catch the murderer as soon as possible. The New York Police Department has already sent out a few of its most elite teams to catch the criminal!¡± The people were furious: ¡°The New York Police Department will only say such nonsense every time!¡± ¡°How many days has it been? They send people out every day. Even if all of you were to go out, you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch a single thief!¡± ¡°The New York Police Department is just a pile of sh*t! Other than shouting at the camera, what else can they do?!¡± Ross¡¯s expression wasplicated as he slowly said, ¡°At the scene, we did indeed find a death notice. The execution date is today!¡± Everyone was silent for a few seconds before they became excited: ¡°It must be the Death Inquisitor who prevented this tragedy from happening!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what kind of tragedy would have happened if there was no Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Other than drinking coffee at the police station, what else can the New York police do? You all have to properly thank the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°As long as the Death Inquisitor is around, no single good person will be harmed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Live broadcast! Hurry up and start the live broadcast! I¡¯ll be waiting in the live broadcast room tonight!¡± ¡°The broadcast has just started! Everyone, quickly go and watch!¡± .. Countless people rushed into the live broadcast room at the same time. A cold and damp wooden house appeared in the eyes of the audience. The entire wooden house was filled with countless clothes-drying racks. There were fingers, toes, and eyeballs that were already covered in dust and dried up. The walls were stered with all kinds of puzzles. They were pieced together with scalp, teeth, fingernails, and toenails. Countless broken limbs that were already hairy and deformed were ced on the wet ground like a maze. In the center of the room, there was a wooden chair that was stained with blood. At this moment, Brent was tied to it! ¡°Hello, everyone, I am your host, the Death Judge. Wee to today¡¯s execution live broadcast.¡± Jack¡¯s deep, calm voice rang out. Chapter 151 - The Fury of the Netizens!

Chapter 151: The Fury of the Netizens!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Brothers, the live broadcast of death has begun. Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°F*ck! This person is a pervert who specializes in torturing women!¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply inhumane. His sexual organs are stuffed in his mouth. Even now, when I think about it, I still feel a little nauseous!¡± ¡°Judge, we must kill this devil.¡± There were many femalements on the bullet screen in the live broadcast room. Ever since the cases were exposed, every woman in New York was terrified, afraid that they would be next. Whenever they thought of the miserable looks of those women, their bodies would turn cold. Meanwhile, in the New York Police Department... Monica skillfully opened the live broadcast room and projected it onto the big screen. ¡°The Death Judge has begun!¡± On the screen, Ross and the others felt a burst of uncontroble anger from the moment they saw it. In the dark environment... Countless broken limbs, fingers, human skin, teeth, and male genitalia were arranged into a strange jigsaw puzzle. They were ced on the clothes-drying racks in order, like exquisite works of art. On each rack, there was abel for ssification. The words on the rack were crooked, and they were all in a bright-red hue. They looked like human blood. Brent was tied to a chair. At this moment, Ross, the other police officers, and all the other viewers who entered the live broadcast room could not control the anger in their hearts. It was clear that this man was a devil! It was hard to imagine how much pain the victims had suffered. Under the excruciating torture, their lives must have ended excruciatingly. They had even suffered unbearable humiliation. Ross¡¯s gaze was cold as he said, ¡°Investigate it for me, right now.¡± His tone was close to a roar. Even if the Death Inquisitor did not kill him, he would personally bring this demon to the execution ground and execute him personally. Monica and the others also felt a chill run down their spines. They had never seen Ross lose hisposure like this. From this, it could be seen how terrible his mood was at this moment. Brent opened his eyes and realized that he was tied to a chair. His entire body was restricted and he was immediately shocked. ¡®It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve been sentenced to death.¡¯ He struggled all over his body, trying to get rid of the rope that bound him. But it was all in vain. In an instant, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. When he thought of the Death Inquisitor¡¯s methods, a stinky liquid flowed out from the bottom of his pants. He was so scared that he peed his pants. The 360-degree camera on his body perfectly captured this scene. Without a doubt, the live broadcast room instantly exploded. At this moment, the big screen started to y pictures. All of them were death scenes taken by Brent. Every picture that shed by represented the death of a young girl in her prime. The death scene on the screen was cruel and abnormal. It was extremely horrifying. ¡°God damn it, my wife died so tragically. It¡¯s all my fault for not protecting you well. I deserve to die.¡± ¡°My daughter, you died so tragically. Even before you died, you had to suffer so much humiliation. I beg you, Judge, you have to punish that devil.¡± ¡°F*ck! The third woman was my colleague. She just graduated from university and didn¡¯t have time to enjoy this world properly. She died just like that.¡± ¡°What is that? Thest blonde girl, did you know? I heard that she was raped by a hundred dogs for three days. The fluid filled her entire uterus and her sexual organs were dug out. She was fried and things were stuffed into her mouth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too scary.¡± ¡°Judge, kill him quickly. It¡¯s a waste of bullets to shoot a criminal like him.¡± Jack was in the dark. He nced at the bullet screen coldly. At this time, the picture had just finished ying. ¡°Hello, Brent. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve guessed my identity. I want to y a game with you today.¡± A cold voice was heard. ¡°Woo woo woo!¡± Brent struggled crazily. His entire body was locked by the fastening device. He couldn¡¯t even move his neck. The only thing that he could move was his eyes. The word ¡°game¡± was like a deadly mantra that exploded in his mind. At this moment, the blood in his body turned cold. He still remembered that when he watched the livestream in the past, he enjoyed watching the fear and helplessness of the other prisoners. He had a crazy sense of pleasure. He had never thought that he himself would end up being in the broadcast. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost time. Let me introduce the rules of the game to you. Today¡¯s game is divided into three series. It¡¯s very simple.¡± Jack¡¯s cold voice reached Brent¡¯s mind urately through the sensor. ¡°The first series is a jigsaw puzzle game. On the screen in front of you, there will be a hundred round wireframes. There are a hundred little girls inside. You have to find out the difference. The time limit is three minutes. If you fail the challenge within the stipted time, see the iron rod at the bottom of the screen? It will be inserted directly into your mouth.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the live broadcast room was in a frenzy. ¡°F*ck! I really want to rush up and give him two vicious punches.¡± ¡°This is how I want to punish the murderer. How satisfying. I really want to see him getting tortured with an iron rod in his mouth.¡± ¡°Louis, the Death Inquisitor will avenge you. If you have a soul in heaven, rest in peace.¡± In everyone¡¯s eyes, the iron rod was at least as thick as a cucumber and 25 centimeters long. The most important thing was that the iron rod was emitting a high temperature and was dripping red iron chips. One could imagine how sour it would be if it was stabbed in the mouth. Brent was scared out of his wits and kept praying for the arrival of Jesus. On the screen, the bright red numbers indicating the countdown began. Three, two, one... Brent stared at the girl on the screen with cold sweat dripping down his head. Meanwhile, the officers at the NYPD were confused. ¡°Why is the game so simple? This doesn¡¯t fit the style of the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°It should be a trap. After so many battles, don¡¯t you understand his style?¡± Monica curled her lips and said dejectedly, ¡°That¡¯s a monster. You don¡¯t know. If it was that simple, we would have caught him long ago.¡± Everyone was speechless. Every time they thought that victory was in their hands and that they could catch him, they end up grabbing at loose ends. And this was a mountain that they could not cross. At this moment, the live broadcast room exploded. ¡°We can¡¯t let this perverted devil go out. When that timees, who knows how many more women will suffer.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name? With your intelligence, how could you possibly understand the judge¡¯s thoughts?¡± ¡°Just watch carefully.¡± Time passed by minute by minute. There were still 30 seconds left until three minutes. Brent had never been so focused before. He had already looked at 80 pictures of girls, but he still could not find anything different. There were only ten seconds left. In the live broadcast room, everyone¡¯s hearts were clenched. At this moment, Brent suddenly shouted, ¡°I found it.¡± ¡°I found something different.¡± He shouted and chose a picture. Everyone followed his finger. Sure enough, this pattern was different from the others. On one of the girls, he looked at the lower skirt. There was a dim ¡°V.¡± When he shouted, the number on the screen stopped at thest second. ¡°What? He passed?¡± Chapter 152 - Death Trap

Chapter 152: Death Trap

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°This can¡¯t be possible! No one has ever escaped the Death Judge¡¯s punishment.¡± ¡°Moreover, such a perverted dismemberment maniac can¡¯t vent his anger even after being stabbed 10,000 times. He¡¯s dead for sure.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this might be a trap in the judge¡¯s mind. He¡¯ll give you hope first, and when you feel that you¡¯ve seeded, he¡¯ll make you despair.¡± ¡°Yes, that must be the case. Killing someone to kill their heart.¡± The live broadcast room was flooded with bullet screens. Meanwhile, Bowman¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh my god, he passed the first game so easily.¡± Hhe found it hard to believe. ¡°Why is it so unreal? This is our long-time opponent.¡± ¡°Bowman, you¡¯re still as impatient as ever. Keep watching.¡± Monica was a psychological writer. Although the Death Inquisitor had a peculiar way of thinking that was hard to fathom, she noticed that there was one thing that had never changed. When faced with criminals, the Inquisitor was never lenient. Looking at all the previous live broadcasts, the criminals would receive the retribution they deserved. Whether it was the separation of the human body or the copse of the brain, whatever you the criminals did to their victims would be done to them, but more ruthlessly. Since the Death Judge started broadcasting his trials, no one had been able to escape execution unscathed. At this moment, Ross¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°How is it? Have you found the location of the live broadcast?¡± ¡°From theyout of the room, the clothes drying rack is dark and damp. This kind of environment must be in a shady, gloomy area. It clearly hasn¡¯t been exposed to sunlight for a long time,¡± Monica analyzed. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but on the upper left wall of Brent, there is the existence of rat moss. This moss is bigger than the branches and leaves of normal moss, and is usually distributed near Green Bill Mountain.¡± Monica erged the live broadcast area and focused on erging the area. Everyone was shocked. They immediately turned on theirputers and located Green Bill Mountain. As expected, they found this unique moss. Because this kind of moss usually grows near water, it is very likely that the Death Judge¡¯s live broadcast location was near Green Bill Mountain. ¡°This isn¡¯t a smokescreen thrown by the Death Judge, right?¡± Bowman asked suspiciously. They had been fooled by the Death Judge before, and it wasn¡¯t the first time. They had already suffered psychological trauma. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let go of this little bit of hope,¡± Ross said in a low voice. He called the Law Enforcement Department of Green Bill Mountain directly and asked the police to quickly investigate the moss area. The focus was on some abandoned factories or factories. At this moment, in the dark wooden house... Brent was ecstatic. He thought that he had passed the first game, but there was a rustling sound. Jack said regretfully, ¡°Congrattions, you didn¡¯t pass.¡± ¡°Impossible! You cheated!¡± His heart started to beat wildly. He looked at the big screen. At this moment, the dazzling blood-red number ¡°0¡± was so dazzling. Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°The first stage is to find out what¡¯s different on the screen. There are a total of 100 frame areas arranged on the screen. I didn¡¯t say that it¡¯s only limited to little girls. Now, take a good look at the fifty-first and the seventh.¡± In the darkness, Jack sat on the boss¡¯s chair. There was a Cuban cigar between his two fingers on his right hand. He looked at Brent with a mocking gaze. As the voice came, Brent¡¯s gaze swept over. Suddenly, it was as if lightning struck, as if the entire world was enveloped by darkness. He swallowed hard and turned his head to look at the high-temperature iron bar that was slowly approaching him. He wanted to dodge and shout for help. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the decibel sensor in the room warned him. The steel nail on the dark helmet was embedded a little further, causing waves of pain. The steel nail was still 0.01 millimeters away from piercing the skin. He quickly covered his mouth because he knew that this was the rule of the game designed by the Death Judge. As long as the sound exceeded 30 decibels, it would trigger the activation device of the dark helmet. ¡°Damn it, I was wrong. Let me go! I swear I won¡¯t dare to do it again,¡± Brent cried loudly. ording to psychological analysis, a man may look strong on the outside, be ruthless in his actions, and be a perverted demon, but he was extremely fragile on the inside. Their external personality was just a disguise and a protectiveyer that wrapped around their hearts. At this moment, Brent faced the external fear. Thisyer of protection was instantly torn apart, revealing his fragile instincts. Jack sneered. ¡°In 2012, a 13-year-old girl apanied by her mother in Jiahui District went back to San Francisco to visit her family. She got lost halfway, and her whereabouts are still unknown. Everyone thought that she was kidnapped by human traffickers, but in fact, she was kidnapped by you. You brought her to an abandoned warehouse nearby and raped her for three days straight. You also stole a bull and forced it to use aphrodisiacs to execute your perverted punishment n. You inserted the bull¡¯s genitals into the girl¡¯s lower body, causing her to die of pain. In the second half of 2013, a New York University student, Royce, also went missing. The New York police investigation has been fruitless since March, and he was listed as an unsolved case. In fact, he was eaten alive by you and turned into human skin art. In 2015, a bar¡¯s high-ranking escort woman got into a taxi on the way to apany her customers. She never thought that she would never appear again. Instead, you chopped her up, turned her into meat paste, and fed her to dogs. In 2016¡ª¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking.¡± Brent¡¯s eyes were blood-red as he roared crazily, causing the decibel sensor to be triggered again. The steel nails directly pierced into his scalp, and blood flowed out. ¡°The police didn¡¯t even look for this. How did you know?¡± From his hysterical anger, the live broadcast room exploded again. ¡°D*mn! Other than the terrorist cases that happened recently, it turns out that this guy has already harmed so many women. What are the police in New York doing?¡± ¡°Brother above, you¡¯re right. We pay so much tax every year. Are we raising a bunch of trash?¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is just awesome. The crime rate in New York has plummetedpared to before. This is all thanks to the Inquisitor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He is the specter of death. Thew enforcer of death. No criminal can escape the Inquisitor¡¯s punishment.¡± ¡°The Inquisitor is awesome!¡± Wave after wave of gifts filled the live broadcast room. Rockets, ships, and crowns filled the entire screen. Meanwhile, Ross punched the ss of the window. There were a few cases that he was in charge of a few years ago. However, there were no clues to lead them to solving the case, and they were shelved. However, he did not expect that because he did not persist back then, he would miss out on this crazy killer. If he had caught it back then, there would not have been so many people killed. Monica¡¯s gaze was also cold as she looked at Brent, who was terrified in the live broadcast room. She wished that she could go over at that moment and send him to God with a forceful p. Chapter 153 - Eat? Red-hot Iron Rod

Chapter 153: Eat? Red-hot Iron Rod

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL On the live broadcast, Brent¡¯s state of mind was about to explode. The high-temperature iron rod slowly approached his lips. He struggled with all his might. He could already feel the scorching temperature. It was imaginable that if this thing was going to be stabbed into his mouth! He did not dare to imagine. The bullet curtain rolled crazily. All of them were amazed at the Death Judge¡¯s strength. Not only did he have to defeat Brent physically, but he also had to defeat Brent mentally. This was double torture. This was the way to deal with this kind of pervert. He was no longer a human, but a demon. First, he threw out a thought trap, making him fall into despair the moment he was about to seed. ¡°That was so fast. Even I was fooled. I kept staring at the girl¡¯s picture on the screen. I didn¡¯t expect the real trap to be on the wire frame outside.¡± ¡°Sigh! I didn¡¯t expect it either. Everyone was looking at the little girl. No one noticed that there was a V-shaped gap at the bottom of one of the round square boxes.¡± ¡°We were all misled. Actually, if you think about it carefully, you will find that the judge didn¡¯t limit the specific things. In other words, the girl, the wireframe, and even the picture that appeared on every area of the screen. This is a multiple-choice question.¡± Bowman took a deep breath. Even he did not expect that in such a short period of time, they had fallen into a misunderstanding. Ross had been staring at the live broadcast room. At this time, the high-temperature iron rod was less than a centimeter away from Brent. The heat it emitted directly burned his lips red. The speed of the iron rod was not fast. It moved slowly. This was the brilliance of the Death Judge. He wanted Brent to suffer mental torture. Death was not scary. What was scary was the waiting before death. Jack watched everything coldly. He was not a murderous demon nor a cold-blooded killer, nor was he the Holy Mother of salvation. He just wanted to be stronger. At the same time, he wanted to destroy the sins of the world with his own hands. The iron rod was getting closer and closer. Brent felt as if a century had passed. Finally, the red-hot iron rod stabbed into his mouth. A wisp of green smoke rose slowly, apanied by a humming sound. He struggled with all his might. His pupils dted violently. Blood flowed out of his ears, eyes, and mouth. It was extremely miserable. In the live broadcast room, everyone saw Brent¡¯s face contort. His mouth was pierced by a thick red iron rod. In an instant, the flesh around the iron rod was cooked by the high temperature. Pieces of it were torn apart and fell, revealing the teeth inside. As the iron rod continued to go deeper, the teeth fell off one by one and were squeezed into the depths of his throat. The unbearable pain made Brent clench his fists and tremble uncontrobly. ¡°This is so satisfying. A perverted pervert like him deserves to experience the extreme pain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like to insert sexual organs into a woman¡¯s mouth? I¡¯m even more ruthless. I¡¯ll directly give you a high-temperature iron rod.¡± ¡°Oh god, this feeling is so sour and refreshing, but I like it.¡± Monica blushed when she saw the scene in front of her. After all, no matter how cold she was, she was still a woman. Moreover, there were other people present. This was simply too exciting. Bowman put down the phone at this moment and said, ¡°Team Leader Luo, thew enforcement department of Green Bill Mountain just sent a message saying that they¡¯ve searched all the possible ces but didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Ross was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°We¡¯ve been deceived again.¡± He had lost count of how many times he had been deceived. Every time, he thought that he had found some clues, but in the end, it was all in vain. Who exactly was the Death Inquisitor? In such a short period of time, he already had such a huge fan group. More importantly, some of the people were gradually disappointed with the police. This was bad news. They had been pped in the face again and again, and their faces had long been thrown into the abyss. Moreover, the State Department had already sensed the danger. The various parties had started to move, and they hadunched a crazy investigation in the various states. However, the results could be said to be negligible. If the current trend continued, sooner orter, they would be reced and driven out of the political arena. Judging by the clues they had with them, the Death Inquisitor not only had a superb live broadcast technology but also had superb hacking skills. They had led two top domestic hackers to besiege the death broadcast room, but they failed in both cases. Not only that, their defense system was instantly tracked back, and they were all paralyzed. He even thought that the Death Inquisitor wasposed of a group, just like the terrorists in the past who intended to disappoint the public and then attack the entire country. However, a series ofter events made them reject this idea. Ross¡¯s gaze turned to the live broadcast room. The bullet curtain on it quickly scrolled. It was full of praise and support. He sighed to himself and felt deeply powerless. Back at the scene, Brent¡¯s entire mouth was filled with iron bars. His cheeks were puffed up high on both sides. Under the gaze of the crowd, the iron bars were whipping back and forth, each time bringing back a stream of blood. The game had failed! The punishment was one minute. Brent had to widen his eyes and endure the inhuman torture. He had never thought that he would have live through such a day. In the past, when hemitted crimes, he would drink red wine beautifully and look at those sexy and tall beautiful women. They were naked, and their faces were twisted as they swallowed and spat out the genitals of livestock, he felt a huge sense of pleasure. Those beautiful scenes were like slides that shed through his mind at high speed. The naked and beautiful bodies, the plump mountain peaks, and the round thighs were dotted with red dots. They swayed back and forth. It was so beautiful. At this moment, the desire hidden in his heart ignited his will to live. He wanted to live. ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t dare to watch such a terrifying scene. I¡¯m still a child.¡± ¡°I suspect you¡¯re trying to act cool. That user named ¡®Haizi,¡¯ I¡¯m ¡®Yok.o. Why would I be afraid? I¡¯m not even as wide-eyed as you.¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an awesome monologue. My mouth is smoking, and there¡¯s blood and lightning all the way.¡± ¡°This plot, this scene, I love it so much. Host, let me show you a rocket. I¡¯ve given you half a month¡¯s sry.¡± At this moment, the numbers on the big screen ended. The high-temperature iron rod retreated. The HD camera captured everything from all angles. Brent¡¯s lips had disappeared, and a bloody red hole reced it. From this angle, one could even see his throat. Under the high temperature, his flesh and blood had also turned white. ¡°Next, we will enter the second series, the Devil¡¯s Key.¡± Jack¡¯s cold voice was heard. It did not contain any emotion and echoed throughout the entire live broadcast room. After saying that, the steel bars that bound Brent¡¯s body loosened. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand and rolled on the ground. It was too painful. ¡°In 30 seconds, this room will release a well-known poison gas. Please enter the next room as soon as possible,¡± the mechanized voice broadcast sounded. Brent¡¯s spirit was shaken as he walked towards the pitch-ck door on the left. Chapter 154 - If You Dare to Believe It, the Eye Snake is Crawling Towards Him

Chapter 154: If You Dare to Believe It, the Eye Snake is Crawling Towards Him

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Entering the second room, Brent mmed the door shut with a bang. He fell to the ground and panted heavily. Every time he inhaled, he felt a burning pain. ¡°Damn it, when I get out, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡± ¡°Wee to the Devil¡¯s key level. I wish you good luck!¡± The cold mechanical notification sounded, but it didn¡¯t give Brent much time to catch his breath. The game had already started. ¡°Automatic timer activated. Sensingpleted. Activation sessful.¡± Brent was shocked. The death helmet on his head let out a ¡°ding¡± sound and started the countdown. There was a total of 10 minutes. At the same time, the big screen in the center began to disy the blood-red numbers. In his eyes, they seemed to have be deadly notes. The key to the helmet was ced in a ss cab in the center. As long as he got the key, he could stop the timer and stop the des in the helmet. He did not want his entire head to be cut into a skeleton. On the left and right sides of the ss cab, there were two funnels filled with quicksand that were sliding down at a constant speed. Under the key, there was a rectangr chip that was fixed on the rails on both sides of the cab. There was a sensor on each side. If the distance of the fall exceeded the range of the sensor, it would be bounced away by the tentacles below. If the challenge failed, the result would be death. At this time, the chip received the weight of quicksand and was gradually sinking. ¡°¡®F*ck! This is too easy! As long as I get the key, I can pass this level. I can just smash the ss directly,¡¯ Brent thought. ¡°Hey, brother, how did you grow so big? It¡¯s really hard for you. After all, it¡¯s not easy. I¡¯ll just give you some information. Do you see the ¡®W¡¯on the ss? That¡¯s the strongest ss produced by Heng Tian Company. Even Barrett can¡¯t prate it.¡±. ¡°Also, as long as it vibrates slightly, the ne may deviate from its orbit and activate the death helmet directly. Can¡¯t you see the sensor on the left side of the chip?¡± ¡°What else can we do? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my IQ.¡± Jack looked at Brent calmly and asionally narrowed his eyes at thements on the bullet screen. Meanwhile, Judy pouted as the ponytail on her head swayed left and right. ¡°Look at the rotating gears below. There¡¯s a groove that connects to the circuit above. As long as you fill the groove, you can connect the positive and negative poles and the hairdryer below the ne, thus stabilizing a bnced state.¡± ¡°I think the temperature sensor on the hairdryer should be themand to open the ss cab door.¡± Ross and the others nced over and indeed found a 30-degree mark on the small screen at the side. It seemed to be the case. But there was a problem. ¡°How can we fill the groove?¡± Everyone looked at the rapidly rotating gears on both sides and their bodies suddenly trembled. Is that possible? At this moment, Brent seemed to have thought of something. Time was passing by minute by minute, and he had already wasted a minute. There were still seven minutes left before the helmet bomb was triggered. Every second counted. He gritted his teeth, and only then did he realize that his teeth had already fallen out. He was going all out. His whole body propped up, and he stretched out his left hand, but in the blink of an eye, it stopped again. His body¡¯s instinct forced him to withdraw his hand. Even animals had the characteristic of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, let alone humans? There was almost no time left. He nced at the timer in the middle of the screen. There were still more than five minutes left. ¡°Ah!¡± Brent roared and quickly extended his hand toward the rapidly rotating gear. Ka Ka Ka!¡± A muffled sound was heard. The flesh and blood on Brent¡¯s palm flew and was ground into minced meat. It slowly flowed along the catheter to one of the grooves. The skin, flesh, and bones were torn into pieces when they came into contact with the gear. ¡°Ten fingers linked to the heart.¡± Brent¡¯s scream was broadcasted live through the camera. ¡°Hiss...¡± Someone sucked in a breath of cold air. Oh my god.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m sick of blood. Someone save me. Give me two mouthfuls of fragrant air.¡± ¡°Get lost. You want to take advantage of the situation? Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce this is? I¡¯ll give you a sentence. In your dreams!¡± ¡°Haha! You must be joking. Watch the live broadcast. Watch the live broadcast!¡± Everyone was also stimted. They found some fun to rx. However, the current situation was really a little bloody. ¡°There¡¯s more. I¡¯m sweating from watching. Isn¡¯t this a little too cruel?¡± ¡°If one day your woman is raped and killed, her sexual organs are dug out, and a cow¡¯s penis is stuffed in her mouth. She will be humiliated to death. I wonder if you¡¯ll still think it¡¯s cruel.¡± ¡°For a pervert like this, surviving is also a waste of the country¡¯s resources. Even if he dies, no one will collect his corpse.¡± Soon, the groove on the left was filled, and the hairdryer was activated as he wished. The ne was slowly rising, and Brent let out a breath. However, to open the ss door, the temperature of the two hairdryers had to reach 30 degrees. However, it was different from the one on the left. The route to activate the hairdryer on the right was in a fence full of thorns. If one wanted to open the white switch, one had to reach inside because there were no handy tools around for him to use. If he wanted to get the key, this was the only way. This was a bigger challenge. Because the fence was filled with barbs, a light touch could cut the skin. The hooks would pierce into the skin and be tighter and tighter. More importantly, there were two king-eyed snakes inside. ¡°Baka!¡± Brent even spoke Japanese because he had studied abroad in Japan when he was in university. ¡®Oh my god. Look at the barbs on the fence. They are so beautifully made. It will definitely hurt when they pierce into the flesh. Hiss...¡¯ At this moment, Brent clenched his fists tightly and stretched them into the fence. His movements were very light. The sharp hooks drew deep scars on his arms, crisscrossing and crisscrossing. It looked like a work of art. The two eyes were sticking out their tongues, causing Brent¡¯s scalp to go numb. Almost, almost, almost. Bang! With a light sound, he smoothly turned on the switch. The King Eye Snake did not attack him. ¡®Good! That¡¯s it, slowly!¡¯ There was a rhythm in his heart. He did not know if it was to the snake or to remind himself. Soon, he discovered a problem. As the hook was extended inward, it was easy to enter. But now, the hook had already pierced into his flesh. With a slight pull, he felt his entire soul being torn apart. There was not much time left for him. He endured the intense pain and pulled with all his strength. Because of the strength, even the entire fence swayed. Brent¡¯s eyes moved, and the eye snake crawled toward him. Chapter 155 - Jumping Into a Group of Leeches

Chapter 155: Jumping Into a Group of Leeches

He waspletely dumbfounded. He desperately tried to pull his arm out. Right now, he could no longer care about his arm. If he was bitten by the eye snake, he would meet his maker. Fortunately, because of the fence, the eye snake¡¯s speed was not fast, so he managed to break free. However, his entire right arm was densely covered with wounds. The ferocious and crisscrossing blood marks were so deep that his bones could be seen, and fresh blood was dripping down. The hairdryer had finally been activated! He was on the verge of breaking down from the continuous attacks. He did not have any strength left in his body. If he could get out alive this time, he would definitely teach the death inquisitor a lesson. The door opened. It was finally open. Brent finally let out a sigh of relief. He hurriedly reached out for the key. At this moment, the big screen had already started counting down. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven...¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him seed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That is not going to happen. Do you think the Death Inquisitor wouldn¡¯t think of it? You¡¯re still too young.¡± ¡°Oh my god. Let¡¯s just wait for a good show. Such a wonderful plot can¡¯t be missed.¡± ¡°Do you think he will seed or fail?¡± ¡°Of course. Is there a pile of shit on your shoulder?¡± ¡°He seeded!¡± When he received the key, Brent revealed a smile. However, in the eyes of outsiders, this smile was so terrifying. At this moment, half of his face had lost its flesh and blood. Only a terrifying skeleton was left. There were also a few pieces of torn human skin hanging on his face. It was quite a shocking sight. He had just inserted the key into the keyhole when the voice of judgment was like the Grim Reaper of hell, directly sentencing him to death. ¡°No...¡± He was shouting loudly! The death helmet was activated, and countless sharp des formed an airtight arc, slowly cutting off the flesh on his face. Blood, hair, bone chips... It was as cruel as it could be. However, no one in the live broadcast room sympathized with him. A maniac like this, who did things in an extreme manner, was inhumane. If there were no legal restrictions, he could drown him with a single piss. Fortunately, there was the Death Inquisitor¡¯s sanction. If it was up to the New York Police, God would cry because they were too gentle with criminals. In their eyes, there was only money. At this moment, Brent had truly be a skeleton. Only two blood-red eyes hung on his face. They looked as if they would fall off at any time. It was really gratifying. In the live broadcast room, there was another wave of excitement. Rockets, crowns, ships...The bullet messages kepting, all giving the Death Inquisitor a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°You are the Eternal God! The Great Inquisitor!¡± At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°You could have seeded, but because of your hesitation, you lost your chance to live. In other words, you gave up on yourself.¡± Meanwhile, Judy took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s too scary. It¡¯s all connected. Is this the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°Our opponent is indeed not simple. Before the execution, he has studied everyone, including their psychology, characteristics, and habits.¡± Ross nced at Monica. After all, Monica was a professional in the field of psychology. ¡°Leader Ross is right. The Death Inquisitor is not only proficient in powerful hacking techniques, but he is also very skilled in psychology. He will use various methods of execution ording to the crimesmitted by every executioner.¡± When Monica first came into contact with him, she did not think much of it. However, after a deeper understanding, she realized that she was still too naive. ¡°He¡¯s really that powerful!¡± Judy pouted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that what we have seen so far of the Death Inquisitor is only the tip of the iceberg. The horror of the Death Inquisitor can be expressed in two words¡ªit¡¯s unfathomable.¡± Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They didn¡¯t expect that Ross, who was so powerful, would be given such a high evaluation by him. After all, they all knew about Ross¡¯s background. He was selected as one of the top ten young men in New York. He was an outstanding police officer with the highest case-solving rate, and he was number one in countless cases. However, it was such a shame that such a genius had repeatedly been outsmarted by the Death Inquisitor. He was truly a strong opponent. At this moment, Brent was already unconscious. ¡°Brent, you have two choices now. One, continue ying the third game. If you pass, you will obtain freedom. Two, give up the game. You will be pierced by thousands of arrows and die. Do you see the sharp sword above your head? I think with your intelligence, you will not give up easily after enduring for so long. Now, the countdown begins. You have ten seconds to enter the next door. Otherwise, the sharp sword will fall.¡± ¡°Judge, why are you wasting your time with him? Just shoot 10,000 arrows through his heart. I have never seen such a grand scene.¡± ¡°What do you know? Isn¡¯t letting him die like that too easy?¡± ¡°Yes, we want to watch the third match. The first two matches are already so exciting. I believe the third match will definitely not be bad.¡± ¡°F*ck! All right, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± At this moment, Brent felt that his entire body was falling apart. However, his will to survive allowed him to erupt with endless power. He pushed open the third door while supporting his badly injured body. Immediately, a thick stench filled the air. It was a three-meter-long and six-meter-tall pool. The water in the pool was very muddy, and one could vaguely see a mysterious little thing shuttling back and forth inside. Brent looked at the swaying ck figure in the pool and immediately felt his scalp go numb. ¡°The final game is very simple. There is a box at the bottom of the pool in front of you. There is a key in the box. Do you see the door in front of you?¡± Jack¡¯s seductive voice came, ¡°Once you get out of this door, you will be free. and the key is in the pool below. Time limit is three minutes. The game begins!¡± ¡°F*ck! The third game is too simple.¡± ¡°By the way, did you guys see what was in the pool?¡± ¡°It looks a little familiar, but I really can¡¯t remember it at the moment.¡± ¡°Stupid, those are blood-sucking leeches. Judging from the scene, there are at least a few thousand of them.¡± ¡°Hiss! That¡¯s so scary. Didn¡¯t they get swallowed right after they went down?¡± This time, Brent did not hesitate and directly jumped down. The second game was because he made a big mistake because of hesitation. He had alreadye this far, and the hope of life was right in front of him. How could he give up? This was the nature of humans. The moment Brent jumped down, he attracted a lot of leeches. They frantically pounced on their prey. Because of the smell of fresh blood, countless leeches entered his body. From his eyes, mouth, and lower body, as long as there was a hole, it became a high-speed passage for the leeches. It was itchy and painful. Brent could even feel their squirming! His thoughts were running amok in his mind. As long as he got the key and went out, he would be able to survive. In spite of the leeches and the like, he would be fine with surgery. After all, technology was so advanced nowadays. As long as there was no harm to his vital organs, there were endless possibilities. He could hire the best doctors in the world and recuperate in the best medical environment because he had money. He had gotten all this from selling drugs. Chapter 156 - Live Broadcast Location, Opposite the Police Station

Chapter 156: Live Broadcast Location, Opposite the Police Station

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Brent sessfully got the key. He climbed out of the pool, squeezed the key with his remaining fingers, and smiled triumphantly. He was free! He finally survived the game of the Death Inquisitor. Brent waspletely immersed in great joy,pletely unaware of the countless leeches that covered his entire body, head, arms, and ears. They were still squirming crazily. Some of them had already burrowed into his flesh, leaving only half of their body exposed. They looked like parasites in horror movies. ¡°Oh my god. This is too scary. I won¡¯t even dare to sleep tonight. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t even dare to drink water now. I¡¯m afraid that a leech will suddenly appear in the water. Sigh! It¡¯s all a damn delusion.¡± ¡°Look, there are leeches moving in his skin. Oh my god.¡± ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s best to suck his blood dry. A scum like him will not be able to repay his crime even if he dies ten thousand times.¡± Meanwhile, Monica looked at the horrifying scene and turned her head. Judy noticed this. She covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Haha! So our Sister Mo is afraid of leeches?¡± This was a huge discovery. Monica was usually very strong and showed no emotion no matter what she did. This was probably amon problem of psychologists. But now, Judyt suddenly discovered one of Monica¡¯s weaknesses. Judy felt like she had entered and taken a peek into Monica¡¯s little world. In an instant, everyone looked at Monica and revealed a strange look. Only Ross¡¯s gaze was fixed on the leech on the screen, as if he was recalling something. The reaction from the outside world also triggered Monica¡¯s desire to be strong. She suppressed the fear in her heart and focused her gaze on the big screen again. At this moment, Brent was walking step by step towards the ck door, and outside the door was the world of freedom. Willie frowned and said, ¡°Is the third stage that simple? Just going underwater to get a key?¡± It did not fit the style of the Death Inquisitor! Monica shook her head. She could not tell, but she had a feeling there was something more than what they were actually seeing. With the Death Inquisitor¡¯s way of doing things, he would not let Brent off so easily. There should be more tricks up his sleeve. ¡°We might as well use the Death Inquisitor¡¯s thinking to reason. Brent wants to be free, so he has to go underwater to get the key. At first, I guessed that he would do something to the box, but now it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Other than the box, water, leeches...Wait, the problem might be the leech.¡± Her eyes lit up. Willie was a little confused and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the leech? isn¡¯t it just sucking blood? Even if it enters the body, it won¡¯t be life-threatening for a short time.¡± ¡°I agree with Willie.¡± Judy nodded. At this time, Ross seemed to have confirmed something and said firmly, ¡°Brent has been sentenced to death.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was puzzled and looked at Ross. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the leech of the death god that lives in Africa. It is known locally as the death god. Once it enters the body of its host, it will spawn crazily.¡± ¡°That is to say...¡± The few of them sucked in a breath of cold air. If that was really the case, Brent might not be able to get out of this door. At this moment, at the live broadcast venue... In the dark environment, Jack looked coldly at Brent. His fingers tapped lightly on the table as he muttered, ¡°Ten, nine, eight...¡± His voice was devoid of any emotion. He was like the Grim Reaper of hell, the death knell of ghosts. He had already nned everything. From the time Brent went into the water to getting the key, he would waste about a minute. During this time, the leeches would enter his body and multiply crazily, duplicating endlessly. This was also the reason why that leech from Africa had a bad reputation. There were still fifteen seconds left on the big screen. It was five seconds more than the time he had counted. ¡°Dear viewers, a wonderful scene is about to happen!¡± Jack¡¯s cold voice came from the live broadcast room. Brent inserted the key excitedly. His whole body was trembling with excitement. He quickly turned the key and, with a click, the door was opened. A bright light shone through the gaps in the room. ¡°Oh my god! Did he really escape the Death Inquisitor¡¯s punishment?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s absolutely impossible. So far, no one has been able to get out alive.¡± ¡°But he has already opened the door. At first, I thought that as long as Brent twisted the key, the door would explode, but it didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he still inside? Calm down, calm down!¡± Brent was crazily breathing in the fresh air. This was the taste of freedom, the taste of victory. He shouted excitedly. Then, he flung the door open and saw the world outside. Jack¡¯s countdown to death had just ended. Suddenly, the excitement on Brent¡¯s face froze. Countless leeches seemed to have exploded. With him at the center, they flew crazily in all directions. The walls, the ground, and the camera were filled with leeches. Brent¡¯s entire body seemed to have turned into a sieve. There was no good ce. In his mouth, ears, and eyes, there was a scene of leeches crawling out from within. Following that, the countdown on the big screen ended. An explosion instantly drowned Brent. The bomb had detonated. Everything, including the leeches and Brent, had been swallowed by the shock wave. ¡°Oh god, you scared me. The Death Inquisitor is indeed awesome!¡± ¡°Look, in front of us is the police station!¡± ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s true. The live broadcast location is actually opposite the police station. F*ck! This is so exciting.¡± ¡°This is stomping the faces of the police on the ground. I can¡¯t imagine their expressions at this moment.¡± ¡°Haha...Me too!¡± In the broadcast room, everyone was crazily browsing gifts. nes, ships, crowns, and so on were being sent. Looking at the bullet screen in the broadcast room, Jack revealed a wicked smile. ¡°Thank you for watching this death broadcast. We¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Immediately, the broadcast was turned off. At this moment, all the members of the Zero Major Crimes Unit were stunned. They had put in a lot of effort and worked hard for countless days and nights. The location of the death broadcast that they wanted to find was right under their noses. It was at the abandoned live fish processing factory opposite the police station. This was because they clearly saw the g of the New York Police Department the moment Brent opened the door. ¡°F*ck!¡± Ross punched the wall. ¡°Bastard!¡± Monica was also furious. It turned out that the Death Inquisitor that they had always wanted to capture was actually right beside them. The two of them were less than ten meters apart. She was very sure that even if she rushed over now, she would not be able to find him. Ding! ¡ª ¡°The death design this time has been sessful.¡± ¡°The reward for this livestream is 27,321 dors.¡± ¡°Evaluating the difficulty level of the death design this time.¡± ¡°Evaluationpleted. The difficulty level of this design is excellent + 7. Obtained 3,000 death points. Obtained the scariest extreme game scenario.¡± ¡ª The scariest extreme game was divided into multi-target scenarios. The rules of the game were set as ¡°scarier,¡± and the difficulty level was intermediate. Jack was very satisfied. This time themission was very high. The rating was also good, and the rewards were plenty. It was a small harvest. Chapter 157 - New Job

Chapter 157: New Job

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL In July, New York City was like a steamer. This season was the season when mosquitoes were rampant. Walking on the road, one could hear the buzzing sound. Pa, pa, pa! Jack slept on the bed and waved his arms three times. Suddenly, the world went silent. But in the next second, the buzzing sound started again. ¡°Damn it! Call me again and I¡¯ll judge you.¡± Jack¡¯s state of mind copsed. Facing so many drug dealers and murderers, the Death Inquisitor¡¯s state of mind actually copsed because of the mosquitoes. If this was spread out, it would definitely be a hot spot for the explosion. In the morning, Jack woke up to wash up. Jack had squashed a mosquito on his face and saw a smear of blood on his face. He was instantly stunned. ¡°Did I go on a killing spreest night?¡± Jack took the mosquito¡¯s corpse and threw it into the trash can. He said doubtfully, ¡°But why do I have no impression of it at all?¡± After washing up, he turned on his phone. There were several trending news posts. Without a doubt, they were all about the live broadcast of death. He was already used to it. He packed his things and dressed up a little. Jack was ready to go out. He had an interview that day. He was going to apply for a job as a security guard. Even though he was said to be dashing and handsome, which was more than enough for an interview as a security guard, he still had to pay attention to his basic attire. He wanted to give off a good impression. Just as he opened the door, the door of the room next door also opened. A long-haired girl with fashionable clothing walked out. She was wearing a small shirt with exposed shoulders and a pair of ck stockings under it. Her corbone was as smooth as jade, and her slender and round corbone was perfectly outlined by the stockings. ¡°You¡¯re going out too!¡± The girl smiled. A strong perfume rushed at him, and Jack frowned. Although he had lived here for a long time, he rarely went out. He didn¡¯t know who his neighbors were or who lived there, and he didn¡¯t want to know because he wasn¡¯t interested. Facing the woman¡¯s question, Jack only nodded slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like talking. What kind of work do you do?¡± ¡°Security!¡± When Jack said these two words, one could clearly see the disdain in the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s quite good. Young people should work hard, but they should also have dreams,¡± the woman said proudly. Jack looked at her coldly then turned around and left. The woman was frightened by his gaze. She looked at the back of Jack and snorted arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s so cool about a stinky security guard?¡± Jack didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with a security guard, and it was just to cover up his identity. Otherwise, if he stayed at home all day, people would think that he was a drug cook. In fact, he had considered Aisha¡¯s suggestion to work at the nightclub. But after thinking about it, he still refused. There were too many people at the nightclub, and it was not good for his career. After having a meal nearby, Jack took a taxi and came to the blue coast. This was considered a high-end residential area in New York. From the security booth at the entrance, it could be seen that it was very elegant. When he came to the security booth, Jack took a look inside and saw a young security guard sitting on a chair. He was about twenty years old. His right hand was covered with gauze, and it seemed like he had a fracture. The young security guard took a look at him and said, ¡°Hello. You must be Jack, who is here for the interview, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jack replied. ¡°The situation is like this. My arm is broken. Youe to take over my shift. Sister Rui from the property management will be here soon and will give you the contract for you to sign.¡± The young security guard looked a little anxious. Jack pointed at the security booth and said, ¡°You want me to stay here alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no money here anyway.¡± The young security guard turned his head and said, ¡°Hey, which white Audi is it? Sister Rui is here. You guys can talk. I¡¯ll pack my things.¡± At the door, the Audi slowly drove over. A woman in her thirties came down from the car. Her long hair fell over her shoulders and she was wearing delicate light makeup. She looked quite seductive. ¡ª Rachel: Crime Value 30, Max 23 Combat Value 20, Max 22 ¡ª Jack took a look. At this moment, Rachel walked up to him and stretched out her snow-white hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Rachel.¡± Jack also stretched out his hand and shook her hand. He said indifferently, ¡°Jack!¡± At this moment, the security guard packed up his things and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Rachel, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Rachel pondered for a moment and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, his hand was broken by someone. But you don¡¯t have to worry. If someonees to cause trouble, you just have to call the police.¡± Jack narrowed his eyes slightly and asked without batting an eyelid, ¡°This is just a small district. How can there be people causing trouble?¡± ¡°The weather is too hot, let¡¯s go in and talk,¡± Rachel said as she looked at the scorching sun above her head. After a brief understanding, she found out that there was a group of hooligans on this street. They often came to this neighborhood to stroll, whistle, and flirt with girls. The security guard, Xiao Li, had a confrontation with them, and one of his arms was broken. Jack was also very disgusted with the hooligans. He hoped that they would not provoke him. After a brief chat, Jack sat in the security room, drinking tea and leisurely reading a novel. During the day, he would be a small security guard. He would drink tea and take a walk. At night, he would be the Dark Inquisitor of death and judge crimes. This kind of life was rxing and exciting. The first day was very peaceful. Jack¡¯s other partner was Harry. He worked the night shift while he was assigned to the day shift. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. The intestines-digging case had gradually calmed down. asionally, everyone would talk about it during breaks. However, what everyone wanted to see the most was the rebroadcast. ¡°Ahhh! Four days have passed, but why isn¡¯t there any movement from the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These past few days, I feelpletely exhausted, as if it has been centuries.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep yesterday. Host, it¡¯s good for you toe out and chat with everyone.¡± ¡°The bullies in our factory expressed that they were living too well and wanted the judge to design a game for him.¡± Jack would asionally go to watch the live broadcast and see the audience in other live broadcast rooms. He couldn¡¯t help but discuss the death broadcast in other live broadcast rooms. However, he believed that it wasn¡¯t far away from the broadcast. He had already noticed a piece of news. The location was Harun district. A girl who ran at night mysteriously disappeared into thin air. No body had been found and there were no traces of her whereabouts. The police had posted a missing person notice on Twitter and were investigating. Jack looked at the time. It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. His partner would soon arrive. He was getting ready to leave. Just then, there was the sound of high heels. A tall woman in silk stockings was walking toward him. A group of hooligans were following behind her. They were whistling and had lewd expressions on their faces. ¡°Beauty, go have a drink. It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m very good. My younger brother is 20 centimeters long. I can definitely satisfy you.¡± ¡°I canst for 30 minutes. My technique is guaranteed to be top-notch. Do you want to try?¡± ¡°Hey, beauty, don¡¯t walk so fast.¡± At this moment, a bald man quickly walked forward. His big hand touched the woman¡¯s thigh. He put his hand on his nose and sniffed it. He looked like he was enjoying it. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed. Chapter 158 - Men Are Private

Chapter 158: Men Are Private

The woman was shocked and subconsciously pped the bald man. Pa! With a p, he was taken aback and retreated a bit. The bald man obviously did not realize that he was actually hit by a woman. Moreover, it was in front of his underlings. He was stunned for a while before he thought of how to react. His face immediately turned gloomy and he shouted, ¡°You stinky bitch! How dare you hit me!¡± He then turned to his underlings. ¡°Catch her for me! Today, I will show her how powerful I am!¡± The bald man revealed a fierce look, which was so sinister and frightening The woman was so scared that she kept stepping back. She took a step forward and walked towards her district. He knew that if she fell into the hands of these people, even if she would not die, she would at least lose ayer of skin. The woman who lived next door to her was also forcibly taken away by these people and was sent home in a bad state. At that time, she happened toe back from working overtime. The woman¡¯s appearance at that time could be described as miserable. Her face was pale, and her long white legs were trembling. It was difficult for her to stand. Her skirt and shirt were covered with milky white liquid. The woman¡¯s gaze was absent-minded. It was obvious that she would not be able to withstand the hell-like blow. One could imagine what would happen to her if she fell into the hands of these scum! ¡°Stop her! Don¡¯t let her escape,¡± the bald man shouted from behind. The woman was even more terrified when she saw that they had caught up to her. However, her high heels couldn¡¯t run fast at all, so they soon caught up to her. ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?!¡± The bald man looked at the woman¡¯s terrified little face and felt a surge of joy in his heart. The bald man looked at the woman sinisterly and said, ¡°You pped me just now and gave me a concussion. Do you want topensate me with 4,000 yuan or sleep with me for one night?¡± ¡°F*ck, bald man, 4,000 yuan for one night? Is she worthy of that?¡± ¡°Then she can stay with us for four days or with the four of us.¡± The bald man grinned as he touched the woman lewdly. The woman was so scared that her face turned pale. She was scared and helpless. Click! At this moment, the sound of a lighter came from afar. They instantly turned their heads and saw a ck figure leaning on the streemp pole not far away. The handsome figure was smoking a cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s not good to snatch a beauty in public like this!¡± Jack¡¯s teasing voice came. ¡°F*ck. Who are you? It¡¯s none of your business. Get lost.¡± After a while, the bald man said, ¡°You¡¯re new, right? Do you know what happened to the security guard who ruined my n? I crippled his arm on the spot. If he hadn¡¯t run fast, his leg would have been broken.¡± After the bald man finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the woman with a wretched expression, like a hungry wolf looking at food in its mouth. Jack¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. ¡®F*ck. So arrogant. Why don¡¯t you take a look at whose chassis this belongs to? This is my chassis.¡¯ Jack nced at them coldly. The four hooligans only had a maximumbat value of 40. Fighting with him was simply courting death. It would not be challenging at all. The four of them were instantly enraged. They red fiercely at Jack and said, ¡°You¡¯re f*cking courting death.¡± ¡°Is this guy¡¯s brain damaged? Maybe he¡¯s mentally ill.¡± ¡°Kid, I have to say that you really have guts. You actually dare to ruin our brother¡¯s ns.¡± ¡°Are you stupid or naive?¡± The four of them surrounded Jack. The woman saw this and quickly took out her phone. She was about to call the police when she was stopped by Jack. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police yet. Let¡¯s settle it privately.¡± The woman was stunned. Settle it privately. ¡®Are you stupid? These men will kill you,¡¯ the woman thought. When the four of them heard that Jack wanted to settle it privately, they immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°I thought he was a man. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so cowardly so quickly.¡± ¡°I thought he would have to hold on for a few minutes and kneel on the ground to beg for mercy. I was wrong.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,e over and kowtow to us a few times. Just pay us a few tens of thousands of dors casually.¡± The bald Zheng Tao was speaking non-stop. A few more girls came over. The moment they saw the bald man, their expressions changed. They were here to cause trouble again. They had basically seen all these hooligans around. It was also because people could not stand their harassment that many people moved away. ¡°Did you call the police?¡± ¡°The new security guard did not allow it. He said it was private.¡± ¡°Ah, he wants do it privately, huh? Are we going to let them beat up the security guard? I heard that they broke Xiao Li¡¯s arm.¡± ¡°Yeah, we should pay for it. At least we can keep our lives.¡± The women were all anxious. They held their phones tightly in their hands. If something went wrong, they would call the police immediately. ¡°Well, not bad. The price is clearly marked. Very good!¡± Jack¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°All right then. Are you going to pay in cash or through bank transfer? Hurry up,¡± the bald man urged. Not only did they meet a few girls that day, they would also be getting tens of thousands of dors. They were feeling so lucky that it was a bountiful harvest. They were excited that they would have money to spend for a few more days. Several ns had already appeared in his mind. Just as he was fantasizing, Jack¡¯s cold voice instantly broke his imagination. ¡°I should be the one asking you this. Cash or transfer? Make a decision as soon as possible! I¡¯ll give you one minute.¡± ¡°What?¡± Baldy Liu nced at his underlings, thinking that he had misheard Jack. He was asking for money from him. Had he lived enough? ¡°Cripple him for me!¡± Baldy shouted loudly, and a few underlings instantly epted the order and surrounded Jack. Jack¡¯s expression did not change. His figure moved continuously, turning into a bolt of lightning that quickly shuttled through the four of them. His hands did not stop moving. Kacha! The sound of bones cracking resounded throughout the night sky. ¡°Ah, my hand is broken.¡± ¡°F*ck! My leg!¡± ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± The four of themy on the ground and rolled around. Cold sweat flowed down their faces as they screamed loudly. The few girls in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene. They rubbed their eyes repeatedly, afraid that they had seen wrongly. ¡°What¡¯s there to see in a fight between men? Go back to what you were supposed to do.¡± Jack exhaled a puff of smoke and his expression was cold. He was so handsome. The three of them were so excited that their bodies were trembling. Their hearts were thumping wildly. Stars were twinkling in their eyes. They were all attracted to Jack¡¯s cold figure. ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t go. I won¡¯t let you go,¡± the bald man threatened. Jack showed a hint of disdain. He flicked the cigarette butt in his hand onto the bald man¡¯s head and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± The bald man wailed in pain. He did not dare to say any more harsh words. The four of them rolled and crawled away. Jack turned around elegantly. He ignored the few girls and returned to the security room. He looked at the time and realized that it was already 8:30 AM. Harry was not there yet. He was about to call Harry when he saw Harrying from afar on his motorcycle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jack. There was a traffic jam on the road and I¡¯mte.¡± Harry was 1.75 meters tall. He had short hair and looked like a little prick. Jack waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± He felt that the bald man would not let the matter go so easily. If he left, the bald man woulde back and drag Harry down with him. If a man wanted to solve a problem, he had topletely eliminate the root of the problem. The two of them stayed in the security booth. However, Harry was a little reserved. He would turn his head and look at Jack strangely from time to time. He thought to himself, ¡®He¡¯s not gay, right? Why else would he stay after work?¡¯ Chapter 159 - Brother Jack, You’re Amazing

Chapter 159: Brother Jack, You¡¯re Amazing

¡°Brother Jack, aren¡¯t you getting off work?¡± Harry stared a little strangely at Jack and said, ¡°You¡¯re not interested in me, are you?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Harry retracted his head and looked at the three girls not far away. He shouted, ¡°Beauties, do you want me to escort you back?¡± The three girls rolled their eyes and then dispersed. Harry walked into the security booth and saw Jack ying with his phone. He sat aside and watched the live broadcast in boredom. ¡°Hey, I wonder when the Death Inquisitor will start broadcasting again?¡± Harry¡¯s expression was a little awkward. These days, without the live broadcast of death, his days felt like years. Jack nced at him and swiped his phone. The hot news once again reported that there had been a missing person incident in Harun district the previous night. One of the headlines hit the nail on the head. The mysterious disappearance of the young girl had caused the locals to panic. The police were slow and not making any progress in the investigation. Could they still be trusted? Thement section below immediately exploded. ¡°Oh god, why have so many people gone missing these past few days?¡± ¡°I hope they are safe and sound.¡± ¡°Now I don¡¯t even dare to go out at night. I hope the Death Inquisitor can make a move. I already don¡¯t have high hopes for the police.¡± ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s too scary. Why are there so many perverts!¡± Jack took a nce and realized that both of them were night runners. One was Louis, 24 years old, and the other was Nina, 27 years old. From the photos, neither of them looked seductive. On the contrary, they were slightly plump, so he could basically rule it out as a robbery. But, no matter what, he decided to check. Time passed quietly. After about half an hour, there was a suddenmotion outside. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz... The sound of motorcycles exploded and disturbed the peaceful, starry night. Harry stood up in shock and looked outside. Suddenly, his whole body trembled. He saw dozens of motorcycles charging crazily not far away, their lights shining directly on the security room. There were also two vans behind them. There were dozens of people. They held steel pipes, wooden sticks, and machetes in their hands. They looked like they had a sinister, murderous intent. ¡°F*ck.¡± Harry¡¯s face turned pale. His whole body could not help but tremble. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Jie, call the police. They areing towards us.¡± Since he was young, he had never seen such a scene. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Jack slowly stood up and said calmly, ¡°No need. They are here to look for me. You stay in the security booth. Don¡¯te out.¡± Then he walked out of the security room. ¡°Ah!¡± Harry was stunned and anxiously said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out. They will kill you.¡± At this time, the bald man came out from the car behind. His hand was still bandaged. It was obvious that his arm was broken. He held his right hand and his face was still pale. He saw Jacking out of the security booth and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s him. Brothers, kill him for me.¡± When the thugs heard the order, they immediately rushed forward. Jack was facing dozens of people alone, but his expression did not change. He calmly took out a lighter from his pocket and lit a cigarette. This cool and cold action directly suppressed the thugs who were about to rush forward. They looked at each other and were all stunned. No one made a move first. People like them, who were in the underworld, had their heads tied to their belts. They had seen many big and small scenes, but there had never been a person who could face dozens of people alone without even flinching. To them, such people were either idiots or had confidence in their own strength...or they had connections to influential people. had a huge background. If they were in Jack¡¯s ce, they probably wouldn¡¯t even need to think about it. They would just run away. The whole thing seemed to confuse them. ¡°My god, Brother Jie is amazing.¡± At this moment, Harry¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Jack, who was as immobile as a mountain. He couldn¡¯t help but want to worship him. ¡°F*ck your sister. If you can¡¯t hear me, kill him,¡± the bald man shouted again. Dozens of people picked up their weapons and were about to go forward again, but they were scared by an angry roar. ¡°F*ck! Get back here.¡± Another person got out of the car. Jack knew this person. It was Richard, the money thief he met in the financial center. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s him!¡± The bald man pointed at Jack, thinking that his boss was avenging him. Richard cursed in his heart and pped the bald man on the face. P**a! With a p, the bald man was stunned. ¡°Brother, why did you hit me!¡± ¡°Not only did I hit you, I also wanted to kill you.¡± With that, Richard pped him a few more times. ¡°Baldy, stay here. You guys go back first.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone was puzzled. ¡°Ah what? F*ck, are you deaf?!¡± In the blink of an eye, the dozens of people who were rushing forward came and went quickly. Then, they got on their motorcycles and disappeared into the corner far away. Jack did not expect to meet him again. Richard walked over with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. He handed over a cigarette and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you tonight.¡± His tone was very humble. Jack did not take it. He took out a cigarette and lit it. ¡°I can tell what kind of person you are from looking at you. They are all the same. You are worse than a beggar.¡± Richard looked embarrassed and withdrew his hand helplessly. ¡°From today onwards, if your people step into my territory again, leave a hand or a foot behind.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Richard nodded and bowed to make a promise. Then, he waved his hand to let the bald mane over and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve let you off easy by crippling one of your arms. Hurry up and apologize. You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re doing.¡± The ruthless man in front of him did not even dare to provoke him. Yet, he still dared to flirt with women in his territory. This was not looking for excitement. The bald man felt extremely wronged. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± p! Another p. Richard was about to go crazy. His face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. He said, ¡°Is this how I taught you to apologize?!¡± At this time, the bald man was about to go crazy. Tears were flowing in his eyes. He bowed his head and bent 90 degrees to Jack. His tone was tearful. ¡°Brother Jie, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jack didn¡¯t even look at him. His voice was cold. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let me see you on this street.¡± The bald man was so scared that his whole body trembled. He backed off while peeing. Jack took out a cigarette. Richard quickly lit it for him and then lit one for himself. ¡°Brother Jie, you¡¯re so good. It¡¯s a pity to be a security guard.¡± ¡°How about that? Do I steal your wallet or do I touch a woman¡¯s thigh like that bald man?¡± Richard¡¯s face was full of ck lines when he heard that. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to die. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I heard that a god-killing society has just been established in a district. It is said that it came from the north and has sufficient funds. You can join them and show off your skills.¡± ¡°God-killing Society?¡± Jack had heard of this organization before, but he did not have a deep understanding of it. ¡°Yes, I heard that it was established to specifically hunt Death Inquisitors. The sponsors are the parents of the four students who were previously tried. I heard that someone has joined recently. It should be the family members of the other prisoners, rtives, and the like.¡± ¡°They took out all their belongings just to kill Death Inquisitors. The current trend of development is very fierce.¡± Jack sneered, ¡°Hunt Death Inquisitors?¡± He shook his head. ¡®There was some disdain in his eyes. Since you all want to y, I¡¯ll y with you all to the end.¡¯ Please don¡¯t let me down. Richard also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true in name, but they have a lot of money. It¡¯s a waste not to take it.¡± Jack replied, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to being wild. I like to be free.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡± Jack turned around and left. Chapter 160 - The Show was About to Begin

Chapter 160: The Show was About to Begin

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When Jack returned to the security booth, Harry woke up from his shock. He pounced on Jack. ¡°Brother Jack, you¡¯re my brother. You were so handsome just now. You were so handsome. I saw their boss. I think he called you brother!¡± Harry widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re their boss?¡± Jack was speechless. ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± ¡°No, no, I swear to the moon.¡± ¡°All right. The matter has been settled. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jack put his hands in his pockets and left the jade coast. When he disappeared into the darkness, a devilish smile appeared on his face. ¡°Deicidal Association, are you ready?¡± In the morning, when the dawn light illuminated the darkness. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! It was that damn sound again. Jack opened his eyes and saw a fly flying around. If he had a fly swatter, he would definitely swat it to death. He didn¡¯t know if the fly sensed his anger and immediately hid. Sundend, Barren Mountain... In the morning, in a dpidated courtyard, there were many cages ced at the corner of the wall. Inside, big wolfdogs stared at him with fierce eyes and screamed crazily. ¡°Haha! Our baby is hungry again.¡± At this moment, a bearded man spoke with a smile. Next to him stood a one-eyed man. One of his eyes was covered with a ck belt, and the other eye was emitting a fierce light like that of a wild wolf. The one-eyed man wiped the sweat off his face and said, ¡°In a little while, we will be able to get out of the cages. Haha! The feeling of earning money with my own hands is really reassuring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also very fulfilling, isn¡¯t it?¡± The bearded man chuckled. The two of them chatted happily, asionally ncing at the big wolfdog in the cage. At this moment, the smell of rice came from the kitchen, and tes of delicious dishes were served. Pork knuckles, turtle chicken soup, sweet and sour carp... ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s fragrant. Quick, quick, bring it to them. Let them eat it well.¡± The man in the kitchen was beaming withughter. The tattooed man responded and immediately ced the food on the tray and brought it to another room. He opened the door. Buzz Buzz Buzz. Many flies were flying around inside. ¡°Come,e, beauty, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± the tattooed man said with augh. ¡°What are you doing? I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to stay here. I beg you to let me go. I will give you as much money as you want. My father has a lot of money.¡± There were five big bathtubs in the room. There were two bathtubs with a woman standing in each of them. The wooden lid on them was like a shackle, locking their necks and covering the bathtubs. ¡°Haha! Beauties, you must be starving.¡± The tattooed man put the food on the lid. ¡°Come,e, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± At this moment, the two of them, who had been hungry for an entire night, smelled the fragrant food and their stomachs began to growl. Gulp! One of the girls swallowed hard. The tattooed man was even happier when he saw this. ¡°Come,e, I¡¯ll feed you. Eat more. We¡¯re not bad people. As long as you¡¯re obedient, we won¡¯t kill you.¡± The tattooed man could not close his mouth as he watched the woman eat. There was a hint of excitement in his perverted smile. After feeding one, there was another. When the tattooed man fed the other girl, the girl was a little embarrassed. She said, ¡°Brother, I took a shit. Can you help me deal with it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to take a shit. There¡¯s no need to deal with it. You guys eat more.¡± The tattooed man could not stopughing. Jack had juste out of the apartment when he ran into Aisha. After not seeing her for a few days, this little girl became more and more limber. Her slender and delicate jade legs sparkled with a white luster. A breeze blew over, blowing up her three thousand beautiful hair. The faint fragrance of jasmine made people around her feel rxed and happy. ¡°Hehe! Are you going out to eat? I¡¯ll bring some food over for you. You¡¯ll definitely be able to eat it this time.¡± She seemed so excited that she would be able to ring food to Jack. Jack¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. ¡°Your schoolbag, where is it? Aren¡¯t you going to school today?¡± ¡°Big Brother, today is Saturday.¡± Aisha smiled helplessly. Jack nodded. ¡°All right, give me the lunchbox. I¡¯m going to work now.¡± ¡°You found a job?¡± Aisha asked. ¡°Yes, at Blue Coast.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aisha¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Is it at the seaside? My family has a house there, but the security is too bad and there are many hooligans. We usually don¡¯t live there.¡± Jack smiled and said, ¡°The security there is good now.¡± Then, he turned around and left. ¡°Nice!¡± Aisha¡¯s small face was bright, and she was dancing happily. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and patted her hot little face. ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± It was already 8:15 when Jack arrived at the Blue Coast Security Booth. Harry walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°Brother Jie, you don¡¯t have toe so early in the future. Sleep a little more.¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything to do here. You cane at nine o¡¯clock.¡± Harry was a little sly. Afterst night¡¯s incident, he was not surprised at all that he had such a reaction. ¡°Okay, you can go back now!¡±Jack said calmly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m leaving, Brother Jack. If you need anything, just call me. I¡¯ll be there.¡± Jack did not say a word. He just waved his hand indifferently. It was this action that made Harry excited. Look, what was a big shot? This was a big shot! With just one move, he released an endless domineering aura. The aura of a big shot was just that awesome. After Harry Left, Jack opened the lunchbox. The rice, eggs, and beef looked pretty good. He hoped that he could eat it this time. He didn¡¯t buy any food this time. Jack picked up a piece of beef and put it in his mouth. His expression changed from nervousness to relief. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Well, she improved this time.¡± After eating, he leaned back on the chair, listening to music and reading novels. He was very satisfied. Da Da Da Da! At this moment, a woman wearing high heels and with an excellent figure came to the door of the security room. She was wearing a long white dress. The cor was pulled very low, revealing a piece of crystal inside. Looking from this direction, one could see a semi-circle. The pearls were round and smooth, snow-white and tall. Most importantly, she was not wearing a bra. The red jade bead stood out. As the woman moved, it swayed left and right yfully, causing people to think endlessly. Her voice revealed a hint of charm as she said, ¡°Brother Jie, thank you for yesterday.¡± As she said that, she revealed the posture of a little woman. Jack nodded indifferently. It was the woman who was teased by the baldy yesterday. Her name was Irene. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m fulfilling my duty. You should be d that you¡¯ve entered my territory. Other than that, don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± Irene bit her red lips lightly and tried her best to lean forward. The red beans on her chest bulged slightly. Her gaze was rippling as she said softly, ¡°Can I treat you to a meal after work today?¡± ¡°Thank you. Do you still remember thest thing I said?¡± ¡°Ah, thest thing.¡± Irene was a little confused. Her heart was beating fast, and her brain waspletely frozen. Suddenly, she remembered thest thing Jack said. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± So he had already told me the answer. Irene was a little embarrassed, a little sad, and a little lost. She blushed and said, ¡°Oh.¡± Her bleak back view was dragged by the lights for a long time. As night fell, Harry, who was supposed to hand over at eight o¡¯clock, arrived at seven. ¡°Brother Jack, you can go back.¡± Jack handed him a cigarette and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Under the night sky, Jack walked very quickly. He felt something surging in his body, as if his blood was boiling, and he wanted to quickly vent it out. He opened the system and lightly tapped on it, using two system tracking cards. ¡°Soon, a good show is about to begin.¡± Jack smiled sinisterly. He raised his head and looked at the bright moon above his head. It was slightly emitting a red light, as if it was dyed with ayer of blood. Chapter 161 - Notification of Death

Chapter 161: Notification of Death

Sundend, Barren Mountain... Lights flickered on the mountain, and everything was silent. The Wolf Dog in the cage was lying on the ground, panting slightly as if it had fallen asleep. ¡°Hehe! looking at their big and fat bodies, I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± The bearded man took a puff of the inferior-quality cigarette and said in enjoyment, ¡°This is called a bumper harvest. We fought hard with our hands. Hehe.¡± ¡°Yeah, but there are too few insects these days. There¡¯s not enough to eat.¡± ¡°Should we get out of the cage early? It turns out that those few are useless.¡± ¡°We need to catch a few fatter women. It won¡¯t be good if we starve our baby.¡± The two discussed for a while and came out of the kennel. In the yard, the fragrance filled the air. The tattooed man was squatting on the ground and smoking. ¡°Old Yi, it¡¯s out of the pot!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The tattooed man threw the cigarette butt aside and went into the kitchen. The dishes today were still very sumptuous. There was beef, ck chicken soup, and lotus seed soup. The bearded man and the others all came up to him when they smelled the fragrance. They grinned and showed their big yellow teeth as they walked to another room with a smile. ¡°Ah, get lost. Don¡¯te and bite me!¡± ¡°SOB SOB SOB SOB SOB...Help!¡± Outside the room, they could hear the panic and fear from the woman. Creak. The door opened. Instantly, arge group of flies flew away. When the tattooed man and the rest saw the woman in the vat, their faces were full of flies. They all opened their mouths. ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s going on? There are so many flies. Go, go, go!¡± The bearded man waved his hand, and the hundreds of flies flew away. Some of them went into the bathtub through the gaps in the wooden nks. The woman¡¯s face was evenly smeared with cream and honey. There were dense ck spots on her face where the flies had stung. ¡°Sob, sob, sob! Brother, please let me go. I¡¯m so sad...I want to go home!¡± ¡°I beg you, I¡¯ll give you all the money. Please let me go. I swear, I will never call the police.¡± The round-faced manughed wretchedly. ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re humiliating us. We rely on our own hands to earn money.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t like money, but we enjoy the process of earning money. Ah, what a wonderful feeling!¡± The tattooed man walked up at this time. He held a steaming meal and said seductively, ¡°Come,e, eat first. Even if we¡¯re going home, we have to have the strength to do so. Be obedient.¡± The two of them nodded. They felt that what they said made sense. In order to go home, they ate crazily and wolfed down the food. The tattooed man and the others smiled until their eyes narrowed into slits. After the meal, the tattooed man began the project after the meal. He began to apply honey on their faces to speed up the biting of flies. He had to speed up. Otherwise, what would happen if their baby starved to death? This was all money. Money earned throughbor. It was extraordinary. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t apply it anymore. It will attract flies.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Flies don¡¯t eat people. Applying some honey on your skin will be good for you.¡± The tattooed man was very serious and worked very hard. Just as the three of them were about to leave, they heard a rustling sounding from inside the vat. One of them had shit again. The woman¡¯s expression was a little awkward as she said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve shit a lot. Can you help me take care of it?¡± The few of them pretended not to hear and grinned. When they left, hundreds of flies flew over and crawled on the woman¡¯s face. The four of them returned to their rooms, their faces full of gloom. ¡°We¡¯ll catch two more tonight. No, three more. Fill up the remaining vats as soon as possible. Otherwise, the efficiency will be too low.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult. Now that the news has gone viral on Twitter, everyone is afraid. No one goes out at night.¡± ¡°I said a few days ago that no one would pay attention to the vagrants or the workers who just came to the city. Now that two beautiful girls have suddenly disappeared, everyone in the city knows about it.¡± ¡°But the homeless people are too skinny. The beautiful girls inside must be producing a lot of them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s go to the neighboring city for a walk today. If we really can¡¯t meet them, we can just catch a few homeless people.¡± As the four of them were talking, the lights suddenly went out. ¡°F*ck! Is there a short circuit again?¡± ¡°Quick, take your phone and show us.¡± ¡°Looks like we have to change to another ce. The frequent power outages will also slow us down.¡± The four of them groped around in the darkness for a while. They had just turned on the lights on their phones, but in the next second, the incandescent light above their heads lit up. ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s back on again.¡± ¡°F*ck. I¡¯ve really had enough of this ce.¡± ¡°Look, the Death Inquisitor has been here before.¡± Their gazes suddenly became sharp. On the table beside them, there was a ck card with fiverge blood-red words on it. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Adolf (one-eyed man) Crime: murder Execution Date: May 6, 2021 Executioner: Death Judge ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Warner (bearded man) Crime: murder Execution Date: May 6, 2021 Executioner: Death Judge ¡ª The other two were the tattooed man and another man, Jerome and Chef Yemi. Their crimes were the same. They were both involved in murders. ¡°F*ck! It must have been when the power went out just now. We didn¡¯t notice it at all.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to reallye, and so quickly.¡± ¡°But why on the 6th? It¡¯s only the 5th today. Why wait one more day? Why didn¡¯t he catch us just now?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a hunter, a ghost hiding in the dark. He wants us to suffer mental torture before he punishes us.¡± ¡°I guess he must be watching us from the dark.¡± Adolf, the one-eyed man, cursed angrily. ¡°My wolf dog hasn¡¯t grown up yet. F*ck! It¡¯s really not a good time.¡± ¡°F*ck. Those two women must have attracted his attention.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can change ces and continue. I don¡¯t believe that the Death Inquisitor is so powerful that he can find us anywhere.¡± The tattooed man said, ¡°But what about the two women?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about them for now! Since the Death Inquisitor is here, they won¡¯t die.¡± The four immediately packed their things and loaded the wolfhound into the car. Then, they turned the car around and drove into the endless darkness with a roar. The dark-red headlights gradually disappeared and were swallowed by the darkness. At this moment, the Sundend police received a mysterious phone call. ¡°Hello, Sundend Police Station.¡± Police officer Xiao Zhang picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡± A strange tone came from the other end. Xiao Zhang frowned. People nowadays were so childish. Just as he was about to put down the phone, an urgent cry for help came from the phone. His nerves instantly tensed up. Knowing that the situation was serious, he immediately reported it to the local major crimes unit. Half an hourter, the Sundend Major Crimes Unit flew all the way and arrived at the foot of the barren mountain. ¡°The location of the cell phone shows the lights on the mountain. We will split into three groups. One group will provide support from the periphery, one group willunch a surprise attack, and thest group will go around to the back of the mountain and cut off the rear route, okay?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Check your equipment, and check yourmunication apparatus. We will move out in 30 seconds!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± Chapter 162 - Bathing and Raising Maggots

Chapter 162: Bathing and Raising Maggots

This time, more than ten of them came, all fully armed. Taking advantage of the night, they sneaked up to the top of the mountain. At this moment, a woman¡¯s cry for help could be faintly heard from the courtyard. Sob sob sob sob sob. ¡°I want to go home. Please let me go!¡± ¡°Is there anyone here? Scram, damned flies.¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s cry for help, Hardy looked around and said, ¡°There are traces of cars in the courtyard, but there are no cars. Could it be that they have escaped?¡± ¡°Hardy, what should we do? Should we attack by force?¡± Hardy pondered for a moment and ordered, ¡°Group A will attack by force. Group B will go around the back of the mountain. After we enter, you guys wait for an opportunity to move.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Under the night sky, the twelve people were like ghosts in the night. Hardy led his men and rushed into the courtyard, but other than the cries for help from the women, there was no other sound. One of the doors was open, but there was no one there. Hardy observed for a while and then led the others to the room that was crying for help. Creak! The door opened. Buzz buzz buzz. Instantly, a swarm of flies flew over. The next second, Hardy and the others were all stunned. They saw two women in the room. Their faces were covered with flies. They were crawling around in a dark mass. Some of them had even crawled into their mouths. ¡°Oh my god! What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. Hardy was the first to react. He waved his hand to drive the flies away and said, ¡°Save them first.¡± The few of them rushed forward. With a buzz, the flies dispersed. However, some of the flies were not afraid at all and continued to crawl around the woman¡¯s face. Hardy recognized the two of them at a nce. They were the missing Louise and Nina. ¡°Are you the police? Save me quickly!¡± At this moment, the two of them also saw Hardy and the others in uniform. They were so excited that they cried. Seeing this, Hardy immediately ran over and opened the bathtub lid. Buzz buzz buzz*!* Anotherrge group of flies flew out. At the same time, a strong stench assaulted their nostrils. ¡°Urgh!¡± Their expressions instantly changed drastically. Then, they saw that the two of them werepletely naked. Just as Hardy was about to carry the woman out, he saw a small white worm squirming on her snow-white belly. Upon closer inspection, he immediately swore. ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s maggots.¡± After hearing this, the few of them moved closer to take a closer look and felt their scalps go numb. They saw ayer of white maggots floating in the feces and urine at the bottom of the vat. They were densely packed, squirming and rolling non-stop. There were also maggots crawling on the girls¡¯ legs. Some squirmed and climbed up, while others fell straight into the fish tank. Seeing the white insect repellent, Louise screamed. He could not believe the scene in front of him. He shook his legs crazily, wanting to throw these disgusting things off his legs. A few days ago, the girls felt itchy and thought that it was a fly crawling on her legs. In the end, she got used to it. But now, seeing so many maggots, she could not stand the stimtion and fainted. Hardy immediately hugged her and dragged her out of the bathtub. Louise¡¯s feet were rotten and ck. There were still young maggots crawling around in the dead flesh. Fortunately, she had already fainted. Compared to her, Nina, who had gone missingst night, was a little better. However, her feet were a little ck and necrotic. ¡°See if there¡¯s any water. Give them a rinse and send them to the hospital,¡± Hardy instructed the officers. Two police officers carried her out. At this time, Team A and Team B were searching every room. Hardy¡¯s gaze fell on the bathtub again. He was really shocked. ¡°Hardy, there¡¯s a new discovery.¡± At this time, a police officer walked in. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Hardy followed the person to the next room. In the end, two police officers rushed out from the next room. Theyy on the ground and vomited loudly. ¡°It¡¯s a little disgusting. You have to be mentally prepared,¡± the police officer next to him said. Hardy nced at the police officers who were lying on the ground and vomiting violently. They were all his old subordinates and were used to more shocking crime scenes. To be able to make them vomit to this extent, this scene must be the worst of them all. They never expected how shocking the whole crime scene would be. Buzz buzz buzz. Just as he walked in, there were also many flies inside. There were five big vats in the middle, emitting a strong stench. Hardy covered his nose and walked over. He took a look inside the vat and suddenly felt his stomach churning. Fortunately, there was not much in his stomach, or else he would have vomited all over the floor. Just like the vat that Louise was in, there was about half a vat of maggots inside. It was a vast expanse of white, and it was very big. It kept squirming and rolling. The most important thing was that there was a skull inside. Its eyes, nose, and ears had all rotted away, making it impossible to identify it. Arge number of maggots attached themselves to the skull. They crawled into the eye sockets, crawled out from the nose, and ate thest bit of nutrition on the skull. As the maggots squirmed, the skull continued to shake. It was extremely terrifying. Hardy came out of the room with a solemn expression. The victim had already been sent to the hospital. The two police officers were still lying on the ground. They theny on the grass, feeling weak all over. ¡°Captain, we found four death notices here, but the names have been torn off.¡± Hearing that, Hardy immediately advised, ¡°Seal the scene immediately. Everyone must wear gloves when entering and exiting. Contact Zero Crime Squad immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Half an hourter, several police officers checked the surrounding traces and took photos. Then, the forensic doctor entered and found the skulls of five victims. After the initial examination, forensic doctor Neumann wiped the cold sweat on his head and exhaled deeply. Having worked as a forensic doctor for so many years, he thought that he was already invulnerable. He did not expect that he would still be deeply shocked today. ¡°Old Nuo, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hardy had been waiting by the side. When he saw Neumanne out, he quickly went up to her. Neumann looked at Hardy, and she said, ¡°In ancient times, there was a criminalw called bathing. The victim was locked in arge vat with only his head exposed. His face would be smeared with honey to attract flies. The executioner would feed the victim on a regr basis. Very soon, the victim would be soaked in his own feces. Maggots would start to grow in the bathtub, and then the maggots would devour the victim¡¯s body. It¡¯s said that someone persisted in the bathtub for a month before being eaten alive by maggots.¡± Hardy was a little surprised. What kind of punishment was this? He had been a police officer for so long, and he had seen many strange things. There was nothing in this world that surprised him anymore, but what he saw and heard that day hadpletely overturned his view of the world. Seeing Hardy¡¯s shocked look, Neumann looked around and finally stopped at the wolfdogs in the yard. She said, ¡°From the scene, it seems that they didn¡¯t just kill people. They would kill just to raise maggots.¡± Hardy was a little puzzled. What was there to raise maggots for? Could they be sold for money? ¡°Look at those wolfdogs. They are fat and strong. Raising maggots to feed the dogs!¡± ¡°Just to raise maggots to feed the dogs, these people go around arresting people and harming people?¡± Hardy was shocked. Are human lives less valuable than those of these wolf dogs?! ¡°So I can be sure that the murderer must have a serious mental illness or mental disorder. They must be extremely abnormal.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Hardy waspletely furious. Seeing his angry expression, Neumannforted him. ¡°The thoughts of these people are hard for ordinary people to understand. However, the wicked will be tortured by the wicked. Didn¡¯t the Death Judge send them a death notice? Tomorrow is the 6th. They won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°I really want to catch these scumbags with my own hands.¡± Hardy clenched his fist fiercely. Chapter 163 - Everyone was Waiting for the Live Broadcast

Chapter 163: Everyone was Waiting for the Live Broadcast

The news of Louise and Nina being rescued spread. ¡°That¡¯s great. They¡¯re finally rescued. I must give the police a thumbs-up this time.¡± ¡°I heard that they¡¯re all fine, but one of them seems to have a rotten foot.¡± ¡°My friend is a nurse from the hospital. I heard that their emotions are extremely unstable. They seem to be crying all the time. It seems that they haven¡¯t recovered from the shock yet.¡± While theizens were still spamming thements section, arge number of reporters rushed into the hospital. However, the two victims were already under the strict protection of the police. The reporters could only think of other ways and started to gather information from the grapevine to dig up valuable clues. However, the results were extremely shocking. Very soon, the information about the victim being rescued was spread out. ¡°The victim has been rescued and is now under the strict protection of the police. Her life is not in danger, but her spirit has been greatly damaged.¡± ¡°The murderer is a psychopath. He captured a living person and raised maggots. The crime scene is too horrible to look at. History repeated itself when the criminals recreated the horrifying scene of maggots eating people.¡± ¡°A mysterious phone call became the key to the rescue. ording to the people concerned, the call may have been made by the Death Judge.¡± ¡°ording to our understanding, the Death Judge was the first to make a move this time. Also, ording to reliable sources, the Death Judge has already issued death notices to the four murderers. The execution date is on the 6th.¡± Once the news was out, everyone was shocked. Jack returned to New York City. This time, he did not expect to meet four psychopaths. All four of them had typical antisocial personalities. Not only did they use vagrants to raise maggots, but they also used to abide by the rules at the entrance of the kindergarten, specifically targeting young girls, raping them, killing them, and dumping their bodies. However, Jack had already set up a set time card for them. He nned to let them experience the reality that evil ways can be inflicted upon them as well. The setting was highly advanced. And this time, like digging one¡¯s anus in thest broadcast, he set up a game exclusive to the four of them linked together. It would be impossible for them to leave alive. Even if they do survive, their brains and sanity will be heavily damaged. ¡°Hmph. The good show is about to begin.¡± The corner of Jack¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile. At this moment, following the media¡¯s report on the victims, theizens were shocked. ¡°Bathing? Is it to keep them in the water? It¡¯s too cruel.¡± ¡°Oh god. If the person upstairs knows what bathing is, I don¡¯t know how he would describe it.¡± ¡°I just searched it. It¡¯s too perverted.¡± ¡°I was eating beggar¡¯s chicken just now. I just searched it with my cheap hands, and it disgusted me.¡± ¡°I heard that they raise maggots to feed ck-bone chickens, and they even released hundreds of them. Maybe the chicken you ate grew up eating maggots.¡± ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m going to throw up.¡± In fact, most of theizens did not know what a bath was, but the bath was quickly trending. When everyone understood what was going on, they werepletely shocked. All of them revealed expressions of anger and killing. Clearly, they were angered. ¡°Death penalty! Death penalty!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let off scum like him even if he dies. We must whip his corpse a hundred times.¡± ¡°Quickly investigate and send more people. Otherwise, more people will suffer. I feel that it¡¯s no longer safe to stay at home.¡± However, as the media dug deeper, when everyone saw that it was the day of the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast, the words ¡®Death Inquisitor¡¯ flooded the screen. ¡°The Death Inquisitor is mighty. At the crucial moment, we still have to leave it to the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful that those few vagrants from before died without anyone knowing. It¡¯s too pitiful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when the broadcast will start. Looks like I¡¯ll have to keep watch tonight.¡± At the same time, the crimes squad was also doing their best to solve the case. However, the Sundend police did not stop. Because the name of the death notice had been torn, they could only open their minds from the sales of wolfdogs and start investigating. They really did manage to find out about the four people. ¡°Excuse me, excuse me, I¡¯m going to puke!¡± ¡°F*ck. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten tonight.¡± Ross, who was at the side, nced at his phone. He furrowed his brows because he realized that before he had fully understood the case, everyone on the inte had already known about it. Speaking of which, he was even worse than an ordinaryizen. ¡°What¡¯s going on in Sundend? They can¡¯t even do a secret job.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me them. Every reporter is a detective. The victims were sent to the hospital for treatment. The public and theizens are not blind. You say one sentence, and I say another. Theybine all the information together and make a reasonable deduction. It¡¯s easy to know the cause and effect,¡± Monica said. Ross sighed. He also knew about this. It was just that the Death Inquisitor suddenly changed his routine this time, which made him a little flustered. Moreover, from the clues held by the Sundend Police, apart from the four death notices, they still had not found any clues about the Death Inquisitor. The phone that was used to call the police also didn¡¯t have any fingerprints. The clues were broken. They didn¡¯t know where the four criminals had gone to. They also didn¡¯t know where the Death Inquisitor was. The only thing he knew was that everyone knew when the day of the death broadcast would be. Ross looked dejected. He now felt that he was not a policeman, but aizen waiting for the Death Judge to broadcast live. Seeing his ugly expression, Monica frowned and said, ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel that the role I¡¯m ying now is not a policeman, but more like a bystander.¡± Monica smiled bitterly, and she said, ¡°I feel exactly the same way. We can only me our opponents for being too strong. Every time the death broadcast goes live, I doubt myself and get defeated time and time again. But I will not give up. I will rebuild my confidence and face the gap between us and him. Only then will we slowly narrow the gap.¡± Ross nodded silently, but his eyes were still a little lost. ¡°Then what should we do now!¡± ¡°Wait. Wait for news from Sundend, or wait for the Death Inquisitor to start broadcasting. But I prefer thetter. Those four people are too cunning. It¡¯s not that easy to catch them!¡± In fact, they were not the only ones waiting. Everyone was waiting for the Death Inquisitor to broadcast live. As time passed, the ordinary night became even quieter. At this time, Adolf and the other three fled in their car. They drove on the road without any surveince cameras or streetlights, driving for more than 200 kilometers in one breath. Adolf looked behind him. It was dark behind them and there was no one there. He stopped the car on the side of the road and exhaled heavily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing behind us. They shouldn¡¯t have caught up.¡± ¡°Do you think we will be all right if he can¡¯t find us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Do you want us to hide in the sewers for the whole night ande out at dawn?¡± ¡°You guys think too highly of him. With the four of us together, he won¡¯t even be able to tie us all up.¡± They then fell asleep just like that. The car was silent. Only the sound of insects could be heard from outside the window. The time soon pointed to twelve o¡¯clock. Tick tock! Like the death knell, the live broadcast began. Chapter 164 - Execution Begins

Chapter 164: Execution Begins

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL The death broadcast began. One million people were randomly selected. The people who were pulled into the broadcast room were so happy that they seemed to have hit the jackpot. They roared loudly at midnight. ¡°The broadcast has started. I¡¯m actually being pulled into the broadcast room.¡± ¡°Front row, please be careful with your attitude. Don¡¯t make too much noise.¡± Theizens rushed in crazily. In less than ten minutes, the number of people in the broadcast room soared to five million. At random, a cold and familiar voice sounded. ¡°Wee to my live broadcast room. I am your live broadcast¡¯s Death Judge.¡± ¡°I believe that everyone already knows the story we are going to tell today. Sundend¡¯s four new criminals raised maggots from human flesh and fed them ck chickens. Five of them died without aplete corpse. In addition, they raped and killed four kindergarten children on March Day, 2020, and then threw them into the sewer.¡± Hearing this, the scalps of millions ofizens went numb, and they almost exploded in anger. ¡°F*ck! These are nine human lives, scumbags, and perverts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry, host, quickly put them into the vat and feed them to maggots!¡± ¡°That idea is not bad. Let¡¯s do it!¡± As Jack spoke, he put their crimes and photos on the big screen. At this moment, hearing Jack¡¯s cold voice, the tattooed man and the others woke up in shock. However, they realized that they were surrounded by darkness and couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Adolf, Warner, are you there?¡± ¡°F*ck. I¡¯ve been tied up.¡± ¡°Me too! Damn. We¡¯ve been captured by the Death Inquisitor.¡± Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded at this moment, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Death Inquisitor. You guys left the deste mountain and escaped frantically. You sessfully avoided the police and came to a deste ce. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a dpidated building here. We¡¯ll y a game here.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who? If you have the guts,e out. I have a lot of ways to kill you,¡± Adolf roared. ¡®If you want to kill me, the prerequisite is that you have to untie the ropes first,¡¯ Jack thought. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire room was lit up. The lights were so blinding that they narrowed their eyes. However, the online viewers were all stunned. ¡°F*ck. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all stripped naked. It¡¯s a little cool.¡± ¡°The props look so domineering.¡± ¡°The streamer won¡¯t really feed them to maggots, right? That would be great.¡± After the four of them got used to the light, they looked at the mottled walls around them. It was indeed a dpidated building. Their clothes were stripped naked and thrown on the ground not far away. However, they wore something that looked like armor on their chests. There were two sharp iron hooks suspended above their corbones. With just a slight movement, they could pierce through their skin. Fortunately, the armor was fixed on their bodies. The iron hooks extended slightly forward and connected to the metal ring on their hands through a remote pole. The entire device was hung on the crossbeam by an iron lock, and their feet touched the ground. There was also an iron wire fence around their periphery. There was a metal ring on their neck, hands, and feet. There was a small red light flickering rhythmically on it. Seeing their situation, the four of them panicked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°F*ck! Come out if you have the guts, you pervert.¡± Jack¡¯s voice sounded in the darkness. ¡°The name of this game is called the killing game. It¡¯s specially designed for you! The game is very simple. Your hands are bound by the iron rings. If you want to escape, you have to pull the device in the middle of the iron rings. The iron hooks on the top will pierce your skin. When your palms break free from the iron rings, the iron hooks will pierce through your corbones. Of course, you have other ways to escape. This is also the highlight of the night.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the four criminals heard a nging sound. it sounded as if someone was dragging something on the ground. The four of them looked towards the sound and saw a tall figure walking towards the door. However, the light was too dim and they could not see anything clearly. They could only see that person holding something in one hand and holding a huge iron hook in the other. ng! The dull sound struck their hearts, and not only did it make their hearts turn cold. That huge iron hook it made their scalps go numb, and they didn¡¯t know what the Death Judge was going to do. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that the host has appeared?¡± ¡°Looking at those four scumbags¡¯ terrified expressions. The host must have appeared. I want to see him too!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming about what the host looks like. He must be a handsome guy.¡± In the live broadcast room, theizens¡¯ eyes were wide open. They were anticipating the appearance of the host. However, the camera was focused on the four criminals, so they could not see the host at all. As the voice got closer, the appearance of the person became clearer and clearer. Adolf and the others could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. This time, Jack used the skin of the Devil Butcher, Strength 10. Looking at the rotting flesh on his face, especially that sinister and terrifying face with sharp teeth, Adolf and the other three immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Jack nced at them coldly then ced the cage on the ground, and they heard a sound from the inside. Wu wu! He removed the ck cloth and saw that the cage was filled with wolfdogs. Each of them bared their teeth and widened their eyes, emitting a cold light. Adolf was stunned. He immediately recognized that these were his own wolfdogs. With a nce, he could tell that it was because their fur was bright and their bodies were very sturdy. This was because he had fed them with maggots. They had a rich protein diet. ¡°Why did you bring the wolfdogs here?!¡± Jack said coldly, ¡°The second escape method is to wait until the dogs are full or the power supply here is out. The devices on your bodies will fall and the fixed iron weapons on your bodies will also be turned on. Oh right, I have to remind you that the power supply is the battery in your car.¡± Adolf snorted angrily. In order to be convenient, their car had especially changed into arge battery. The power supply in it couldst an ordinary user for a month. If they waited for the power to run out, they would starve to death. But now, there was only a second way. He looked at the figure in the darkness and said, ¡°What do dogs eat?¡± Jack replied coldly, ¡°Maggots.¡± After he said that, there was a ka sound. From above them, there was a ray of light shining down, focusing on them. The next second, theizens were shocked. ¡°F*ck. So many maggots.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did these maggotse from? They weren¡¯t there just a while ago.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s a projector. It¡¯s like a projection advertisement on the street. The streamer projected the image of the maggots onto their bodies, but they weren¡¯t real maggots. However, as the image shook slightly, it was somewhat realistic.¡± ¡°I understand. There¡¯s something to y with now.¡± Adolf and the others were dumbfounded. They never dreamed that the game could be yed like that. Looking at their shocked and terrified expressions, Jack smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You all know the game, now let me exin the rules of the game. Your wrists, ankles, and necks each have a metal ring. I believe that you¡¯ve watched the previous live broadcasts. There¡¯s a miniature bomb inside, which is enough to break your necks. The key to opening it is ced behind the game. Also, in this game, your feet are free, but you cannot move your body. If this happens, it will be considered a foul. and the price of a foul is elimination!¡± The voice paused for a few seconds, as if deliberately stopping to let them think. Then, Jack continued, ¡°This is a game that tests your wisdom and courage. Whether you live or die depends on yourself!¡± Chapter 165 - No Matter How Hard He Thought, He Could Not Think of Anything

Chapter 165: No Matter How Hard He Thought, He Could Not Think of Anything

After Jack finished speaking, he ced all the wolfdogs in the cage into the barbed wire. Once these wolfdogs entered, they looked to their left and right, raising their heads to observe their surroundings. Soon, they discovered the maggots on Adolf¡¯s body and rushed over with a howl. ¡°F*ck! What should we do!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let them lick it. It¡¯s not real anyway. It¡¯s just an image. When they realize that they can¡¯t eat it, they will leave.¡± ¡°Why do I not believe it?¡± ¡°Listen to me. If you don¡¯t move, it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t chase them away, and don¡¯t pull the device in your hand.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a barb in the device. It¡¯s like a fish hook. If you pull the bracelet, the iron hook will pierce through your corbone. Your hand is free, but if you want to remove it from the Iron Hook, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be as difficult as climbing up to the sky.¡± The four people looked sad. At this time, the wolf-dog could only see so many maggots, and its eyes lit up as it pounced on them. Woof, Woof, Woof! The wolf-dog drooled. Without even thinking, it started licking them. ¡°Ah, f*ck, get lost! Those are my legs!¡± ¡°Stop licking! I¡¯m feeding you guys every day, you bunch of ungrateful things.¡± The four of them cried out in pain. Originally, theizens in the live broadcast room felt that the punishment was not severe enough, but they soon realized that they were wrong. The seven or eight wolf dogs licked them fiercely, like a crazy meat grinder, tearing their flesh and devouring themyer byyer. Moreover, these wolf dogs realized that the maggots were licking them more and more, as if they were endless. They were also enraged. Dragging their tongues, they suddenly spun crazily on their legs, trying to pull out the maggots that had burrowed into their flesh, digging into their flesh with all their might. The screams of the four criminals echoed throughout the live broadcast room. ¡°F*ck. These wolfdogs are really strong. Their tongues are like a juicer.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Look at their legs. You can already see their white bones.¡± ¡°Awesome. No matter what, the host¡¯s design is really brilliant. To let their dogs bite them, they really deserved it.¡± Seeing this, the officers of the Zero Major Crimes Unit also sighed. After Monica listened to the rules of the game, she kept frowning. ¡°I keep feeling that this game is weird. If the hand breaks free of the corbone, it will pierce through. This isn¡¯t jumping from one pit to another. What¡¯s the point of doing this. Do we really have to wait until the dogs are full or the power is out? Then why aren¡¯t their feet bound?¡± Listening to Monica muttering to herself, Ross¡¯s brain was also working rapidly. ¡°It seems like what you said makes sense. In that case, the key to solving the problem is the legs. What can the legs do? Why can¡¯t the dogs lick them?¡± Monica shook her head and furrowed her brows tightly. Countless possibilities had been simted in her mind, but they did not quite fit the reality. She had even thought of using her feet to unlock this weird solution, but she had rejected all of them. What can my legs do? Or is my train of thought limited? Otherwise, what would be the result. Monica patted her head in pain, feeling that her mind was in a mess. What exactly is the Death Inquisitor¡¯s goal? Why can¡¯t I think of anything? Ah, ah, ah! She felt that her brain cells were about to be squeezed dry. Ross saw that she was in pain and knew that her heart was the same as his. Both of them had the strength in their hearts, but they did not have the ability. ¡°Do you think it will be likest time? This is just an independent game. We can only find out his intentions after we contact him. Or maybe this is just an ordinary independent game,¡± Ross asked. Judy heard their words and rolled her eyes. She said, ¡°Aiyo, why are you guys thinking so much? Even if you think about it, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Why don¡¯t you just stay quiet and watch the live broadcast? Just be a bystander.¡± Ross¡¯s face darkened. At this time, Willie interrupted, ¡°Judy, I¡¯m going to criticize you. We are the police, not bystanders. We have to think from the perspective of the Death Judge. Only then can we know ourselves and the enemy, find the loophole of the other party, and then defeat him.¡± Judy knew that Willie was here to rescue her, so she did not say anything. She rolled her eyes and turned around to continue watching the live broadcast. Monica shook her head hard. She felt that she had fallen into a fixed mindset. She wanted to throw out all the thoughts in her mind and start the whole thing from the overall situation. She found that it was as if she had been poisoned too deeply. Her entire head was filled with how to use her two legs. ¡°Maybe! Let¡¯s see. He always reveals his intentions anyway,¡± Monica muttered. Ross grunted and his gaze fell on the screen again. Adolf and the others only bled at first. Their injuries were not serious, but they soon realized that when their legs turned bloody red, the maggots that were just images turned white with a tinge of red, which stimted the nerves of the wolf dogs even more. The frequency of their tongues increased, crazily devouring their flesh and blood. They even barked from time to time to express the joy in their hearts. The four of them could no longer bear the pain. The immense pain slowly eroded their consciousness bit by bit. When their skin was torn open, the flesh and blood inside were like tofu. With a light touch, they were devoured by the wolf-dogs. Some of them fell to the ground and piled up into a small hill. ¡°My leg! Help!¡± ¡°Quickly think of a way. If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to keep my leg.¡± ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t lick me. F*ck your grandpa.¡± ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m a little dizzy. If this continues, I¡¯ll definitely bleed to death.¡± At this moment, the four of them felt like they were going crazy. Being executed by the wolf-dogs that they had fed, this waspletely beyond their imagination. Fear, humiliation, grief, and indignation surged into their hearts. Although Jack had already left, they could feel a pair of eerie eyes staring at them in the darkness outside. F*ck! F*ck your grandpa! The four of them were on the verge of breaking down. When they looked at the wolf-dogs that they had fed before, they turned around andpared themselves. Not only were they in great pain physically, but they were also unable to bear it mentally. However, when they saw their miserable state, the people in the live broadcast room felt extremely refreshed. ¡°The louder you guys shout, the sooner your deaths wille.¡± ¡°This kind of feeling...I can say that watching a live broadcast is better than having sex.¡± ¡°Hey, brother, I suggest that you watch and masturbate at the same time. It feels even better.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Is there anyone who can beat me up to exin how to solve this game?¡± Theizens were discussing intensely. In an instant, the bullet screens increased and covered the entire screen. However, no one was able to describe the specific solution to the game. It was also at this moment that Adolf finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve had enough. I want to open the iron wrist in my hand.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Warner, Jeremy, and Yme all looked at Adolf. Not only did they not stop him, but their eyes were filled with encouragement. That was because they had had enough. Adolf opened his hands, grabbed the device in the middle of the iron wrist, and forcefully pulled it to both sides. Crack! The iron wrist opened slightly, but at the same time, the hook on the corbone pierced into his skin and drilled into it by one centimeter. ¡°Ah, f*ck!¡± Adolf cursed angrily. It hurt so much that his whole body was trembling, but he didn¡¯t give up and continued to pull the iron wrist. Chapter 166 - The Secret of the Death Game

Chapter 166: The Secret of the Death Game

The iron hook tore through his skin. Dark-red blood flowed through the cracks and dripped onto the ground. ¡°F*ck, Death Judge, I will definitely kill you.¡± Adolf gritted his teeth, grabbed the iron wrist by his hands, and pulled them out. At the same time, the iron hook pierced through his back, revealing the sharp tip of the hook, flickering with a cold light. Just like that, his hands were freed, but his entire body was hung on the crossbeam by the iron hook. ¡°Hahaha! You big idiot, let¡¯s see how you get down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably over.¡± ¡°This thing is like shooting an arrow. There¡¯s no turning back. If we pull it out forcefully, it will definitely tear off the entire corbone. There¡¯s no hope.¡± ¡°Impulsiveness is the devil!¡± In an instant, theizens were filled with anticipation. Everyone liked to see the scene of blood sttering everywhere. At this moment, Warner took a look at the iron hook on Adolf¡¯s back. It emitted a cold light amidst its sharpness. He could not help but shiver and said, ¡°Adolf, quickly withdraw the iron hook. The longer you dy, the weaker you will be.¡± ¡°Yes, sess or failure is in an instant. You can do it.¡± Looking at the encouraging gazes of the crowd, Adolf went all out. He grabbed the edge of the iron hook with both hands and tried to pull it out. Hiss! A piercing pain instantly invaded his entire body. His head darkened and he almost fainted. It was too painful. This pain was ten thousand times more intense than the pain in his thigh. ¡°F*ck, damned judge, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Adolf cursed directly, but there was no response in the darkness. Only the wolf-dogs below were howling. Their tongues were rapidly expanding and retracting, each time taking away arge piece of flesh and blood. By now, more than half of his left leg had been swallowed, revealing the white skeleton inside. ¡°Hahaha!¡± He nced at the wolf-dogs and felt that this was a great irony. ¡°F*ck, what are youughing at? You scared me.¡± ¡°But thisughter is really terrifying!¡± Theizens in the live broadcast room were shocked. Warner and the other two were also shocked. They were about to say a few words when they met Adolf¡¯s extremely cold gaze. The cold wind that was like winter immediately shut the three of them up. Adolf opened his mouth and roared loudly at the darkness outside. ¡°Death Judge, I know you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t you want to y? I¡¯ll y with you until the end. Today, it¡¯s either you or me.¡± His voice was cold. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely die first.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡± The unified bullet screen swept across the screen. However, what happened next shocked theizens. Not to mention the three people closest to Adolf, all of them had their eyes wide open. They had never seen such a crazy scene from Adolf. They saw Adolf holding the iron hook with both hands. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes were blood-red as he desperately pulled the iron hook outward. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± A mournful sound echoed in the entire abandoned building. The iron hook was slowly pulled out. The bloody scene of blood, flesh, and tendons was all pulled out. At this moment, the flesh on Adolf¡¯s shoulder was separated, revealing the white corbone inside. On it, one could clearly see a hook mark as deep as half a finger. It was a shocking sight. Adolfughed maniacally. ¡°Haha! I won. Keep going.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a mechanical voice sounded in the room. ¡°Please be careful. The battery is insufficient. Please charge.¡± Adolf was instantly dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the ground and looked at the other three people in the room. From their gazes, he felt that he was an idiot. In the live broadcast room, when theizens saw Adolf¡¯s dumbfounded look, they were overjoyed. After struggling for a long time, he managed to buy himself 20 seconds. It was funny. It was too funny. Soon, 20 seconds passed. Pa! The lights were all extinguished. The metal weapons on Warner and the others were switched on as well. Immediately after, Jack¡¯s cold voice came from the darkness, ringing in their ears at 360 degrees. ¡°Congrattions on passing the first round. However, other than Adolf buying 20 seconds, your stupidity and cowardice made the second round even more dangerous ¡°As you can see, the entire room is pitch ck. There are four miniature torches in each corner with four numbers on them. This is the key to your victory in the third round. However, I have to remind you to be careful of the traps in the room. It might take your lives. In addition, the rules of this round are that you are not allowed to use any props. As long as you feel your way forward, the vitors will be eliminated. Now you have fifteen minutes. If the time is up, your cors will explode. This level tests your wisdom, courage, judgment, and luck.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, they heard a beeping sound in the room. They looked up and saw a red timer above their heads, and it was emitting a blood-red light. ¡°F*ck, the room is so dark, and we¡¯re not allowed to use tools. isn¡¯t it obvious that they want us to die?¡± ¡°You murdering demon, didn¡¯t you just want to kill us? Come on!¡± At this moment, Adolfughed maniacally. ¡°Adolf, why are you stillughing?¡± Adolf grinned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say so long ago? This is a killing game. It¡¯s impossible for us to survive, yet you guys are still asking such a stupid question. If you guys hadn¡¯t dyed for twenty seconds, we would have gotten the number by now.¡± Warner¡¯s tone was a little strange as he said, ¡°You¡¯re ming us.¡± Adolf was silent for a while before he sneered again. Hisughter was a little crazy, and it made people tremble all over, as if he had be mentally ill. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m reminding you not to be so stupid this time.¡± At this moment, the room was already pitch-ck. Coupled with Adolf¡¯s coldughter, it was even more eerie and terrifying. People had goosebumps all over their bodies. ¡°F*ck! This Adolf is probably crazy. Hisughter is so terrifying. He wants to scare people to death.¡± ¡°Heughs like a ghost. As expected of a psychopath.¡± ¡°This group of people had mental illnesses before. Coupled with their fear of the Death Inquisitor and pressure, they must have had a mental breakdown!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Nowadays, whenever criminals hear the name of the Death Inquisitor, they can¡¯t help but feel fear in their hearts. The death crime rate in New York City has plummeted and is ranked first among the most civilized cities.¡± Meanwhile, at the NYPD... Adolf¡¯s words made Monica frown. Judy saw his expression and said, ¡°Let me make you a cup of coffee!¡± When Judy returned, Monica muttered, ¡°I really want to know the secret of the Death Judge.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ross seemed to have been triggered by a sensitive nerve. His eyes sparkled with anticipation. The others also turned their heads. Willie scratched his head and said, ¡°There really is a secret!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a secret. It¡¯s a big secret,¡± Monica said. Judy was also tickled by this intriguing statement. She coquettishly said, ¡°Sister Mo, what is the secret? Tell me quickly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Chapter 167 - The Crazy Adolf

Chapter 167: The Crazy Adolf

¡°All in all, his first sentence was wrong, and the entire hypothesis was wrong.¡± After Monica said that, she saw that everyone was even more confused. So she exined, ¡°Just now, Adolf reminded me that from the beginning of the game, the Death Judge said that this game was a killing game, but in fact, it was simply misleading us.¡± ¡°Misleading? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand it at all, Sister Mo.¡± ¡°Why did he do that?¡± Ross was also confused after hearing that. His brain was running rapidly, but his mind was full of question marks. He couldn¡¯t understand it either. Monica continued to analyze. ¡°From the beginning, the Death Judge asked them if they had watched thest live broadcast. This sentence was to remind them of thest sentence they said in thest live broadcast. I remember now when he said that the death game is not a killing game.¡± Ross¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also this sentence that made me suddenly think that the death game is simply a smoke bomb.¡± Monica¡¯s mood became extremely excited. She had thought that every word and action of the Death Judge would have a deep meaning, but she did not expect that he would have such a trick. Whether it was intelligence or logical reasoning ability, the Death Inquisitor had left her far behind. But at this time, Willie still had a confused look on his face and said, ¡°Can I ask a weak question? And then what?¡± Ross¡¯s face was full of ck lines. No wonder they had not been able to catch the Death Inquisitor. They were simply not as intelligent as him. It would be strange if they had caught it. He exined, ¡°This game should not be called a death game, because it is a game where you have to break the rules.¡± In other words, only by breaking the rules could you survive. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the first game, I kept wondering why the Death Judge didn¡¯t bind their legs. Was there a reason for it? Now I know. The purpose is to make them break the rules,¡± Monica said to the crowd. ¡°But they were afraid of being eliminated, so from the beginning to the end, they strictly followed the rules. This game became a killing game. If my deduction is correct, this elimination is definitely not death, and it won¡¯t be worse than the punishment they received now. They were all deceived.¡± ¡°F*ck. If that¡¯s really the case, the Death Inquisitor is too awesome. He simply yed them in the palm of his hand.¡± ¡°Humph. if you ask me, the most powerful one is still Sister Mo. One day, she will capture the Death Inquisitor,¡± Judy said. Monica shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡®Did you think it was so simple?¡¯ she thought. Setting the plot and seeing through the plot, how could it be the same? Just like the question setter, the two were onpletely different levels of thinking. However, she was confident. As long as she did not give up, she would definitely be able to catch him by shortening the gap between them time and time again. Looking at the dark screen, Ross lit a cigarette. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they will continue to follow the rules of the game. In such a dark situation, if they don¡¯t use other tools, those big clips will really kill them.¡± Bowman analyzed further. ¡°They need time. There are two special cells in the human eye. They are the cone cells and the rod cells. In such a dark situation, the brain will issuemands to force the rod cells to quickly produce rhodopsin. It is sensitive to weak light and can synthesize 60 levels of rhodopsin in five minutes.¡± ¡°I think they can let the wolfdogs lead the way. Then, won¡¯t they be able to avoid the traps on the ground?¡± Judy also expressed her thoughts. Ross shook his head and said, ¡°If you can think of it, I am sure the Death Judge has already thought of it. So in the first round, he set the rules of the game that the wolf-dogs will eat their fill and the lights will go out. Now that the wolf-dogs have eaten their fill, will they still move?¡± ¡°F*ck. Why does this Death Judge think of everything? How does his brain grow?¡± Willie felt that he was being crushed in all directions. He had a feeling that he wasing to the next world to make up the numbers. Bowman thought for a moment and said, ¡°One more thing. This game is a total of 15 minutes. If they don¡¯t break the rules and don¡¯t use any props, they will definitely die. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called a game that must break the rules.¡± Monica shook her head, she said, ¡°Not necessarily. Didn¡¯t the Death Inquisitor say that there¡¯s a miniature shlight in the corner? That might be a support tool. I think that they will most likely not encounter any traps on the way. Instead, when theye back, there will be many traps. In addition, from a psychological analysis, when people arepletely helpless, they are very radical. But once they get the shlight, they will be very careful. This is also the brilliance of the Death Inquisitor. I have to say, he has perfectlybined psychology and gaming.¡± After Judy heard his exnation, she took a deep breath. How could there be such a powerful person in this world? He was simply too awesome. ¡°No wonder he said that this game tested their intelligence, stamina, judgment, and luck. If that¡¯s the case, the Death Inquisitor should have set a trap in the room.¡± Ross seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Hemanded his officers. ¡°Turn off all the lights in the room, turn on the recording function, and record carefully.¡± Ka! All the lights in the office were turned off. They stood in the darkness, quietly looking at the big screen. At this time, Adolf and the others searched for clothes, bandaged their wounds, and then put on their clothes. After getting used to the darkness, Warner wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s already been two minutes. What should we do, Yme?¡± ¡°F*ck! How would I know?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Adolfughed sinisterly again. Warner was shocked and shouted in the direction of the sneer, ¡°You lunatic, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°You guys keep thinking. I¡¯m going to the key. I choose the corner on the right side of the door.¡± Warner was about to ask him how to get there when he heard Adolf walking over. ¡°F*ck, are you crazy? You¡¯re just going to walk over like that? Are you asking for death?¡± The three of them were all shocked. Everyone in the broadcast room was also shocked. However, some officers of the Zero Major Crimes Unit started to admire Adolf¡¯s courage. ¡°This Adolf is really brave.¡± ¡°He¡¯spletely in a rampage mode now.¡± ¡°If he can safely walk to the corner, will it prove that Sister Mo¡¯s spection is correct?¡± At this moment, Adolf was walking in the darkness. Every step he took, he was prepared to fall into a trap. When he took seven or eight steps, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. ¡°F*ck, you scared me to death.¡± Adolf exhaled heavily and wiped the cold sweat on his head. Then, heughed sinisterly. ¡°Looks like we are having a bit of good luck today. Hahaha!¡± After the smile, his face turned gloomy. He had already taken seven or eight steps. From his observation, they should be in the abandoned hall from before. It was about 200 square meters. In other words, they had walked an average distance. ¡°Phew!¡± Adolf exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. He continued to walk forward. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you today!¡± Chapter 168 - Haha! I Won!

Chapter 168: Haha! I Won!

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°F* k. He¡¯s so lucky.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard his screams yet. I feel that he¡¯s almost at the corner.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really not afraid of death!¡± When theizens saw how crazy Adolf was, they all started discussing. ¡°It¡¯s already been three minutes. I feel that I can see something. Remember, don¡¯t lift your feet. Just slide on the ground.¡± After Warner finished speaking, his two feet rubbed against the ground, making a sizzling sound. The remaining Jerome and Ymir instantly understood. Only then did they suddenly remember that there were only two corners left. ¡°F*ck. We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± At this moment, Adolf took another seven or eight steps in one go. ¡°Could it be that I have the help of a god today?¡± Heughed maniacally, and vaguely, he saw a cylindrical white object. ¡°F*ck, why isn¡¯t this guy dead yet?¡± ¡°Hisughter is too demonic, just listening to it is making my head hurt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all about the heartbeat, so what¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s pitch ck now, and even if he dies, we won¡¯t be able to see it. The good show has just begun.¡± ¡°I feel that your analysis makes sense. It seems like I have to hold my breath.¡± At this moment, Adolf¡¯s speed had slowed down. He became very careful with thest two steps, and his entire body resembled the slow-motion movement in movies. His footsteps were light as his hands touched the air around him until his fingertips touched the slightly cold shlight. Adolf picked up the shlight and gently pressed on the bulge on it. Pa! A weak light lit up. At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Adolf suddenly turned around, and all the hair on his body stood up. He was sure that it was not an illusion. ¡°Warner.¡± ¡°Jerome.¡± ¡°Yme.¡± Adolf shone the shlight on it, but the light was too weak, so he could only see about a meter or so. He could not see the situation around him clearly. At this moment, Warner¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°F*ck! You found the shlight?¡± ¡°Come over and help me shine!¡± The voices of the three people sounded, and Adolf¡¯s heart suddenly contracted. ¡°The Death Inquisitor is here. I just heard his voice.¡± When the three people heard it, they immediately looked around vigntly, and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Thinking about the Death Inquisitor¡¯s terrifying face, they felt a chill down their spines when they thought that he might be standing behind them and staring at them. ¡°F*ck. He must be monitoring us with his night-vision goggles.¡± ¡°This damn pervert! He might put a clip on you the moment you lift your foot.¡± ¡°Death Inquisitor, when I get out, I will chop off your limbs and dig out your eyes.¡± However, no one responded to them. The surroundings were quiet and dark. Four minutes had passed. Adolf took a deep breath. He felt that he was not affected just now because of the blessings of the gods. Now that he had a shlight in his hand, he wanted to make good use of the remaining ten minutes to be the first person to escape unscathed. ¡®Death Inquisitor, just you wait. Not only do I want to clear the level, I also want to defeat you and let you taste my power,¡¯ he thought. Adolf was so supportive that his entire bodyy on the ground. However, after the wound on his leg was squeezed, it emitted waves of piercing pain. ¡°Hiss!¡± He took a deep breath, then put the shlight into his mouth and bit it. His hands groped on the ground as he slowly glided, just like a beggar on the street. At this time, because of the light, the camera fell on Adolf, and theizens were all looking at him. ¡°This guy must have been a beggar before, and he¡¯s quite skilled in his work.¡± ¡°I was wondering how he actually survived until now. It seems that the courage to risk his life in the game is very crucial.¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, he can safely pass the second level.¡± ¡°Anchor, are you asleep? Do you want some dry goods?¡± They looked anxious, but they couldn¡¯t pass the stage. ¡°What? He actually passed?¡± They looked anxious, but Ross and the others confirmed Monica¡¯s judgment. ¡°And Adolf is gradually falling into the trap. Now he¡¯s starting to get serious.¡± ¡°Sister Mo, what¡¯s the next step?¡± Sister Mo saw that everyone was looking at her, and she immediately felt a huge pressure. ¡°Now, I feel that there are definitely certain traps, such as the trap fromst time. Some of these traps are easier to find, but some are set in a blind spot ording to people¡¯s mental state, which is where they will be hit. Last time, it was a thought pattern. I can¡¯t think of what it is this time, but I think it will not be repeated. After all, every live broadcast is his show.¡± At this moment, Ross lit a cigarette and said thoughtfully, ¡°I think we have entered a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Judy asked. ¡°In the beginning, the Death Judge said that they took a small path and avoided the police. They didn¡¯t even know where they went. But from Sundend, they fled for four to five hours. How far can he drive? In addition to the abandoned end, I think it¡¯s not difficult to locate the scene of the death. The designer is currently at the scene. Isn¡¯t this the best time for us to capture him?¡± His words awakened the person in the dream. At this moment, everyone¡¯s blood was burning. ¡°That¡¯s right, so why didn¡¯t I think of this? This is definitely the best time. Hurry up and give the order!¡± Willie¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. It was as if Ross had instantly regained his blood, revealing a sense of confidence. ¡°Willie, immediately contact the Sundend police team and have them go into standby mode.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll contact them right away.¡± ¡°Willie, immediately contact officer Hardy of Sundend and have him search all the abandoned buildings that fit the characteristics within a 400-kilometer radius. Then, send the target to the police aviation team to carry out the operation.¡± Ross¡¯s blood was boiling at this moment, but he felt a little regretful because this ce was more than 500 kilometers away from Sundend. No matter where he went, he would have already turned off the live broadcast. Even if he would use a New York helicopter, it would take at least an hour. But no matter what, he felt that the Death Inquisitor had dug a hole for him, and it was a hole so deep that he could not escape. Sundend¡¯s Hardy received the order and immediately began the search. At the same time, the aviation search team received the order and immediately sent out nine anti-terrorist elites squads. They began a carpet search around Sundend. At this time, Adolf had already moved to the door and found three clips. Looking at the sharp teeth, his legs went weak and he felt a lingering fear. At the same time, Warner, Germaine, and Yme also sessfully obtained the shlight and the number. However, Germaine and Yme were still in the innermost part of the room. They were still more than 20 meters away from the door, and there was not much time left for them. Seeing that Adolf and Warner were about to leave, the two of them broke down. ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s still one minute left. What should we do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been harmed by him. We won¡¯t be able to get out in one minute unless we run out inrge strides. But if we do that, we might step into a trap.¡± When disaster struck, they would fly separately. Adolf wouldn¡¯t care about them. At this moment, the moonlight rose from outside. Looking at the moonlight at the door, Adolf let out a long sigh. ¡°Haha! I won,¡± he mumbled to himself. Chapter 169 - Are You Crazy?

Chapter 169: Are You Crazy?

The moonlight shone in from outside the window like a white curtain of light, illuminating the ground clearly. Looking back, Adolf saw a small figure not far away. He knew that it was Warner. At this time, Warner was crawling forward with a shlight, slowly moving forward. His entire body was wet,pletely drenched in sweat. The sweat slowly seeped into his thigh, sending waves of piercing pain. ¡°Hiss!¡± Yme endured the pain. When he came to the door and saw Adolf sitting on the ground, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you think the moonlight here is very beautiful?¡± Adolf revealed a hint of an unnoticeable smirk. ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re still in the mood to enjoy the moonlight under such circumstances? You¡¯re really crazy.¡± Warner felt that he was no longer normal. ¡°If you want to enjoy it, you have to go out and enjoy it. Why are you looking at it now?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Adolf caressed the white moonlight in the void as if he was intoxicated. ¡°It¡¯s different when you go out. Only in the darkness, when you¡¯re struggling on the edge of life and death, can you have such an artistic conception. If I had a cell phone now, I would definitely record this scene and write a book about it. It would be called ¡®My Days with the Death Inquisitor,¡¯ and I could talk about how I fell in love with the moonlight.¡± Adolf looked at Warner and smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Looking at the bewitching smile on his face, Warner felt his whole body tremble. He roared, ¡°Madman.¡± At this moment, Warner was only one meter away from the door. He took a deep breath. It was as if he was reborn. It was too wonderful. ¡°Damn. I finally made it.¡± Warner exhaled and was about to take this step. Suddenly, a crisp sound came from under his feet. Bang! It was very crisp and very small. The metallic sound gradually spread in the air. In an instant, Warner¡¯s entire body shivered. His gaze suddenly shrank. He knew that it was bad. The mechanism had been activated. He wanted to escape. However, the mechanism did not give him any time to react. He only heard the sound of a gust of winding from above his head. A huge iron hook whizzed over. Immediately after, it pierced through his heart and hung him under the moonlight. The huge iron hook emitted a cold light and dripped blood. This scene was too sudden. Theizens did not even have the time to react. ¡°Oh my god. He hung it up straight away.¡± ¡°Awesome, I finally had an orgasm after waiting for half a day.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the streamer to have such a trick up his sleeve. It¡¯s hard to guard against it.¡± ¡°Indeed, the psychology streamer is really amazing. They walked over carefully all the way here, and their minds werepletely tense. They were about to leave, but when they let down their guard, they were instantly possessed by the iron hook. Psychology really makes one good at escaping.¡± At this time, Adolf looked at the iron hook indifferently. It was very big, and it was welded on a very thick crossbar. Moreover, there was not only one iron hook on the crossbar. There were four. That thing fell from the door. It was in the darkness, so it could not be seen at all. After it was triggered, it would fall crazily. Even a cow would die in an instant. ¡°There really is a trap. It looks much safer now. Hehe!¡± Adolf grinned as he walked out of the moonlight. His miserable smile was so eerie and terrifying. ¡°F*ck. That guy actually did it on purpose. I was wondering why he didn¡¯t go out. Instead, he sat under the moonlight weirdly and said something so strange.¡± ¡°He even tricked his own people. The trick is too deep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget who these people are. They kill so many people, so why would they care about their lives?¡± In the air, Warner was notpletely dead yet. His eyes were bloodshot as he waited for Adolf in a gloomy manner. ¡°You know there¡¯s a trap?¡± Adolf shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I feel that the journey was too smooth. This doesn¡¯t fit the style of the Death Inquisitor. As expected, I guessed right. Hehe.¡± ¡°F*ck you. I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost.¡± ¡°Hehe. if you¡¯re not afraid, why would I be afraid of ghosts?¡± Adolf had a sinister smile on his face, and he seemed to have gone crazy. At this time, there were only 10 seconds left in the room. Jerome and Yme looked at the disy screen. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s toote if we don¡¯t run now,¡± Jerome roared. Yme¡¯s face was also pale as he roared, ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m going all out! Ahhhhh!¡± Jerome ran crazily towards the door, bolstering his courage as he ran. ¡°F*ck the Death Judge, I¡¯m very lucky. My fate is in my hands, not the heavens.¡± ¡°F*ck the judgment. I¡¯ll definitely get out of here alive. When that timees, it¡¯ll be your death.¡± The two of them rushed out for seven to eight meters. Suddenly, there was a kacha sound in the darkness. Jerome let out a loud cry and instantly lost his life. Yme instantly passed him and continued to run forward. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t pinch me.¡± ¡°Di!¡± At thest second, Yme rushed out. ¡°Ah ah ah ah! Hahaha! I¡¯m not dead!¡± Yme shouted crazily. At this moment, the sound of an explosion came from the room. Yme was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. If he hadn¡¯t run out, he would have been blown up like Jerome. He nced at Warner, who was hanging on the beam, and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Warner lowered his head. He was hanging on the iron hook, but his body was already outside the door, so he had seeded, but at a heavy price. At this moment, with a buzz, the lights of the two cars shone in. Adolf and Yme turned around and saw the Death Judge standing coldly in the middle of the light pir. Although they couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, they could feel that terrifying aura. ¡°Congrattions to the two of you for sessfully breaking through the second round of the game. I feel very regretful that Germaine didn¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°Humph. Are you crying like a cat crying over a mouse? Forget it. Juste to the third round of the game!¡± Adolf licked the corner of his mouth. At this time, Jack and Adolf looked at each other for three seconds. Adolf only felt that the gaze was cold and cruel, and his whole body shivered. Then, a cold voice was heard. ¡°This death livestream has a total of four games. The third game is very simple. Please show your numbers. That is the order of the third game.¡± Adolf raised his hand and said, ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°The rules of this game are that no one is allowed to interfere with the game, or they will be eliminated.¡± ¡°Now the game begins. You will start from Yme. If you have to deal damage, you will choose from the following¡ªA, cut off one of your arms, or B, sew Adolf¡¯s mouth. Please choose!¡± ¡°I choose B!¡± There was no hesitation. Yme knew that if it was Adolf, he would also sew up his own mouth without any hesitation. He was not a great person. On the contrary, he was a selfish person, so he left the damage to others. ¡°F*ck you!¡± Adolf cursed at him with a fierce look in his eyes. Chapter 170 - The Host Was on His Way

Chapter 170: The Host Was on His Way

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack tossed a medical box to Yme. Under Adolf¡¯s hateful gaze, he began to sew. Because there was no anesthetic, Adolf¡¯s screamssted for about a minute. The white nylon thread tightened between his upper and lower lips, pulling out a bright red line. Then the steel needle went through his lips, and he pulled hard. ¡°Ah!¡± Adolf was about to shout when Yme used a pair of tweezers to mp his mouth. ¡°Haha! If Iugh again, I¡¯ll have a headache fromughing all night.¡± ¡°This time, I feel like the entire world has gone silent.¡± ¡°Yeah, I wonder how the host is going to y this time. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be awesome.¡± Theizens were watching with great interest. Yme was seriously sewing Adolf¡¯s lips. He swore that he had never been so serious before. ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± Adolf clenched his fists and wanted to blow his head off. The veins on his face were bulging and his eyeballs were about to fly out. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Do you think I want to? If you want to live, you have to endure it.¡± Adolf suddenly stopped screaming, but his eyes were still filled with hatred. Soon, the mouth was sewn up. Adolf tried, but he could not break free despite using a lot of strength. Moreover, it was extremely painful. Jack took a look and nodded with satisfaction. He said, ¡°Next is Adolf. You can¡¯t speak now, but you can use your fingers. Choose from the two¡ªA, tear your own mouth, and B, sew up Yme¡¯s eyes.¡± Adolf pointed his finger at Yme without hesitation. Yme was not surprised at all. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Come on, you piece of sh*t. It doesn¡¯t feel good to have your mouth sewn up.¡± Adolf sneered. He took the nylon needle that was still stained with blood and walked in front of Yme. He began to sew. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream spread across the wilderness. ¡°F*ck! Will it pierce my eyeballs?¡± ¡°His eyes are already sewn shut, so why are you still concerned about his eyeballs? Brother, your focus is a little different!¡± ¡°This needle looks really scary!¡± ¡°Haha! I won¡¯t tell you guys. The host is going to make them cut off their own limbs and turn them into human sticks.¡± ¡°Really? Brother, how did you know? If that¡¯s the case, once they¡¯re done, they¡¯ll run into the shit vat and let them grow maggots.¡± Theizens kept sending bulletments. Soon, Yme¡¯s eyes werepletely sewn shut. Looking at the two of them, Jack nodded slightly, expressing his satisfaction. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve passed the game.¡± At the same time, theizens were all shocked. ¡°Host, don¡¯t mess around. It¡¯s over just like that.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this level too easy?¡± ¡°Yeah, I gave you a bad review. I thought I would be able to watch the exciting plot. Is that it?¡± When everyone was posting the bulletments with resentment, Jack¡¯s cold and deep voice sounded once again. ¡°The fourth round of the game begins now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a few big words appeared on the screen in the middle. ¡°The streamer is on his way here!¡± ¡°D*mn! Why did I lose the screen?¡± ¡°Did the streamer go offline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The fourth round of the game isn¡¯t over yet. Could it have been broken through by the police?¡± ¡°F*ck, anchor, has your Inte connection been cut off? I just wanted to let you know. Everyone will pay for your Inte money.¡± ¡°If you do that, it will dy everyone¡¯s passion. who has the anchor¡¯s phone number?¡± The millions ofizens instantly exploded. They smashed the table and tapped on the keyboard. Since there was no time for the broadcast of death, they felt ufortable all over. Meanwhile, at the NYPD... Everyone looked at Judy and said in surprise, ¡°You turned off the Death Judge¡¯s live broadcast?¡± Judy looked at him with ck lines all over her face and said, ¡°Team Leader, I¡¯m very d that you have confidence in me, but he really went offline.¡± ¡°Could it be that our police officers found him and he ran away?¡± Ross¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly made a phone call. The others were also waiting for the result. If that was really the case, then it would be great. After Ross put down the phone, he shook his head dejectedly. Everyone¡¯s faces instantly fell. ¡°What do we do now? What is the fourth game?¡± Willie was anxious. ¡°Is it possible that Adolf and Yme worked together to kill the Death Inquisitor?¡± Bowman analyzed. Everyone looked at Bowman with a look of stupidity. Bowman also reacted. His face was full of ck lines. He exined, ¡°Am I also thinking outside the box? Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Ross said, ¡°Now we can only rely on Hardy. We hope that they can find the live broadcast venue as soon as possible. His offline connection has bought us some time. After all, he¡¯s a conceited person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. God is better than man!¡± Willie chuckled. Monica, who was beside him, did not say anything. However, she felt that this offline connection was very strange. After all, in the previous live broadcast, there had never been any offline connection. With the Death Inquisitor¡¯s thinking, he would not allow such a thing to happen. However, she could not tell exactly what the problem was. Could it really be that the signal in the wilderness was not good? Just like that, everyone was looking forward to it. Ten minutester, many of theizens felt as if they had gone through a long world. They looked at the screen and saw the words ¡°The host is on his way.¡± They collectively broke down. ¡°He¡¯s still on his way. Streamer, are you a snail?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t call the telmunications department for maintenance. If this continues, it won¡¯t be a good thing!¡± ¡°Next time for the live broadcast, Pull the antenna directly. Bring a few more phones and prepare the power source. I don¡¯t believe that the line will be cut off again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die. Streamer, if you still don¡¯te, I¡¯m going tomit suicide.¡± Under the bombardment of theizens, more than ten minutes passed, but the live broadcast was still not on. ¡°It¡¯s not on yet, I¡¯m really going crazy.¡± ¡°My ne¡¯s finished. You¡¯re not on the air.¡± ¡°Boo-hoo-hoo! I¡¯m gonna cry.¡± Soon, the live broadcast room was flooded, all by so-and-so hollowed out sentences. Just when everyone couldn¡¯t take it anymore, the broadcast room was finally restored. Millions of people in the audience burst into tears. Everyone discovered that in the abandoned upleted building, arge iron chain was directly hanging Adolf and yYme. They were fixed by tworge rings. The left side was moving clockwise while the right side was moving counterclockwise. The two of them were slowly rising up. ¡°The fourth round has begun. It looks so exciting, brothers.¡± ¡°It looks like the two of them are going to be squeezed into minced meat.¡± Theizens quickly understood the rules of the game because the game used a clockwise and counterclockwise method. At this moment, in the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit... ¡°It looks like the fourth round has just begun.¡± As theizens were speaking, Adolf and Yme woke up. Hearing the buzzing sound above them and the sound of the metal chains twisting, they instinctively raised their heads. Only then did Yme realize that her eyes had been sewn shut. So she cursed angrily, ¡°Death Judge, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Beside him, Adolf¡¯s reaction was not big. He raised his head and looked at the device on it. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Looking at this, Monica frowned. ¡°Yme¡¯s eyes are sealed, but he seems to know how the game works. That¡¯s why his reaction is so intense. But looking at Adolf¡¯s calm expression, this?¡± Judy touched her chin and fell into deep thought. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Adolf always sinister and cunning? Who knows what he¡¯s up to this time? Maybe it¡¯s like thest time when he saw the moonlight. He killed others and saved himself.¡± Ross said, ¡°What you said makes sense. One of their eyes is sealed, and the other mouth is sealed. I think they all know a part of the game.¡± Monica nodded in agreement, she said, ¡°I agree with Ross¡¯s point. The Death Judge should have told Yme that the chain keeps spinning, and that they will die if they rise. They should have told Adolf that the faster they move, the faster the chain will move. The total time is a few minutes. If they persevere, they will win.¡± Everyone nodded. Ross immediately made a call and picked up Hardy, who was at the front line. Before he could speak, there was a buzzing sound, followed by Hardy¡¯s voice, ¡°Old Luo, we have found the scene of death.¡± Hearing this news, the few of them were extremely excited. What did this mean? It was possible that they could catch the Death Inquisitor, who had been giving them a headache. Chapter 171 - Don’t Come Over!

Chapter 171: Don¡¯t Come Over!

The drone of the helicopter could also be heard from the live broadcast room. A random beam of lightnded on Adolf and Yme. ¡°What¡¯s that sound? Is it a ne?¡± Yme asked Adolf. Because his eyes were sewn shut, he could only hear the drone. Adolf saw the ne hovering in the air, and aplicated look appeared in his eyes. Seeing this, theizens in the live broadcast room also became nervous. ¡°It can¡¯t be the police, right? F*ck, don¡¯t get caught, Death Judge.¡± ¡°It sounds like a helicopter. To be able to find this ce in the middle of the night, it must be the police!¡± Countless bullet screenments were filled with the news of the Deat Judge running away. Obviously, between thew and the Death Judge, everyone chose to side with the death judge. At this moment, Hardy was observing the unfinished building from above. The surroundings of the abandoned building were very empty. Other than the victims, there were no suspicious people around. After observing for a bit, Hardy said, ¡°Little Wang, you stay here. If you find any suspicious people, you can directly shoot them. However, try to avoid the vital parts. You must not let the Death Inquisitor run away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, the helicopter¡¯s image was also transmitted to the crim squad. ¡°Has anyone found anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve observed it carefully. The two rotating iron wheels should be the same.¡± ¡°Yeah, the naked eye can¡¯t see the difference at all. If there really is something, it should be negligible.¡± ¡°So, the problem shouldn¡¯t be in this aspect.¡± Monica kept looking at Adolf and said, ¡°His expression is veryplicated, but from the looks of it, he should want to stop Yme, but he¡¯s not very confident. He¡¯s very conflicted now.¡± Ross gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This idiot. Could it be that there¡¯s some kind of trap? At this point, can¡¯t he just rip open the thread on his mouth and talk?¡± Monica shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to, but his mouth is sewn like that. He can¡¯t escape just by using his lips to exert force.¡± While the few of them were discussing, Hardy had alreadynded on the ground with his people and entered the live broadcast. ¡°Oh my god. It¡¯s really the police.¡± ¡°Death Judge, run quickly. Don¡¯t let the police catch you.¡± ¡°Ah, is it possible that after today, we won¡¯t be able to see the Death Inquisitor¡¯s broadcast anymore?¡± ¡°Sigh! The hero is going to get caught!¡± Theizens had mncholic expressions and the bulletments were filled with loneliness. At this moment, Adolf looked at the police below and thought of what the Death Inquisitor had said. ¡°You won¡¯t be hanged, but you have to stop the policemen who came to save you. They will take your lives.¡± Hearing the sound of the chains pulling, Adolf felt his heart was in a mess. Would he believe it or not? If he believed it, if it was fake, then he would have missed the chance to be rescued by the police. But if what the Death Inquisitor had said was true, the police would kill him. ¡®Whether you live or die, it was up to you,¡¯ thought Adolf as he remembered what the Death Judge said. Only now did he understand the true meaning of this sentence. Sweat drenched his back. This was a game. A game of life and death. Adolf looked at the rotating iron chain and felt a wave of fear. He turned his head to look at the top again to make sure there were no traps. Only then did he rx. If there were no traps, would he have to be cautious? After thinking about it, he still could not figure out where they were or how they existed. This was when his mind started to be confused and conflicted. ¡°We are the police. Where is the Death Inquisitor?¡± When Yme heard this, she immediately shouted, ¡°Police, quicklye and save me. I¡¯m going to be hanged.¡± Adolf, who was at the side, gritted his teeth. ¡®F*ck, Death Inquisitor, I¡¯ll believe you just this once.¡¯ He began to shake his head crazily. Hardy was dumbfounded. What was the meaning of this? At this moment, themunicator on his chest sounded an rm. ¡°Temporarily abandon the rescue. Let¡¯s see what the situation is like first. There might be a trap. Investigate carefully.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Hardy said to the two police officers beside him. ¡°Everyone, be careful. Investigate carefully. There might be a trap.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two police officers received the order and began to carefully search at the periphery. ¡°F*ck, man, quickly save me.¡± There was suddenly no movement, and Yme¡¯s heart began to be restless. At this time, Hardy exined to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now. We will definitely save you.¡± ¡°A trap? WHy are you saying there is a trap? You police officers! Are you afraid of death? Quickly save me!¡± Yme began to shout. When he shouted this, Adolf, who was beside him, was furious. This coward, he stretched his leg over, wanting to write the words ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± on his body. But just as he went over, he was attacked by Yme. ¡®This idiot, Adolf, is going crazy,¡¯ Yme thought. ¡°F*ck you! Am I wrong? Take your leg away, or I¡¯ll kick you to death.¡± Adolf¡¯s face turnedpletely dark as he cursed in his heart. However, he thought about it again. ¡®Why am I trying to warn him this way? Am I pig? Why don¡¯t I just make a gesture in the air?¡¯ He then started to make gestures in midair. ¡°He¡¯s writing!¡± Monica began to frown. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± At this moment, in the dark environment, Jack was sitting on the sofa with a devilish smile on his face. ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s see if you can keep your cool.¡± Yme¡¯s words just now had directly angered Hardy to the point that his mind exploded. As a policeman, he had to be cautious of their surroundings so the rescue team would not bepromised. That time was not like a mountain of knives and a sea of fire. When had they ever retreated? He only cared about getting angry and did not notice Adolf¡¯s actions. However, at this time, Ross¡¯s voice sounded from themunication device. ¡°Adolf, you just wrote three words with your feet. ¡®Don¡¯te over.¡¯ There must be a trap. Yme is a distraction. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The few of them continued to investigate. At this moment, the officers of the Zero Major Crimes Unit were frowning and deep in thought. Their minds were working rapidly. What exactly was going on? ¡°Right, let them foul and get out of the game.¡± Thus, Ross picked up Hardy¡¯s phone again. ¡°Ask them what the rules of the game are. Let them y foul.¡± Hardy told them the truth and told them that this was a foul game. Only by breaking the rules could they survive in the end. After everything, Yme cursed, ¡°F*ck your mother! You¡¯re not the Death Judge. How could you be out of the game? A trap suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Cowards like you don¡¯t even dare toe over and still ask me to do things.¡± ¡°Foul?! F*ck you! F*ck!¡± Hardy¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. However, after hearing their conversation, theizens were also discussing crazily. ¡°A game that has to be foul. Is this real?¡± ¡°Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s really interesting. If it¡¯s really like this, then it would be 666.¡± ¡°I justbed through the game and found that the host deliberately left room for them to y foul. I didn¡¯t expect that after watching it for a whole night, I only found out.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful Sun Wukong is, how can he escape Buddha¡¯s five fingers mountain? Can you guess what the Death Judge is thinking in advance? Are you here to make a joke?¡± Theizens were suddenly enlightened. On one hand, they were shocked by how the Death Judge crafted the whole ¡°game.¡± On the other hand, they were also quite shocked by the intelligence disyed by the police this time. It was as if they couldn¡¯t recognize their own police. They weren¡¯t used to seeing a bit ofpetence in their police officers. Chapter 172 - Molesting the Zero Major Crimes Squad

Chapter 172: Molesting the Zero Major Crimes Squad

¡°F*ck you! Come and save me! Are you going to watch me die?¡± The huge iron wheel started to spin and slowly dragged Yme towards the gear. At this moment, Adolf was also anxious. Kacha kacha! The sound of the gears rubbing against each other instantly caused their hands to touch. ¡°No!¡± Seeing that his hands were about to be twisted in, Adolf screamed in his heart. Fear struck him instantly, as if a gust of cold air had been injected into him. In an instant, under the pressure of the iron wheel, the skin on their hands split open, and even their bones cracked. ¡°F*ck! Save me!¡± Yme screamed in fear. ¡°Save me, quickly save me!¡± Adolf couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of death either. Seeing the flesh on his hands fall rapidly, he instantly felt his scalp go numb. He continuously gestured with his feet. At the same time, he tried his best to open his mouth, and the nylon rope grew bigger bit by bit. Instantly, fresh blood gushed out. ¡°Captain, if we don¡¯t save them, they¡¯ll die.¡± The team member¡¯s face was full of anxiety. Hardy gritted his teeth. They had only searched about five meters, and were still four or five meters away from Adolf. ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± Hardy asked through themunication device. Ross struggled. He had just understood that Adolf meant to say, ¡°Save me!¡± But he knew that it was his instinct. If he didn¡¯t save them, he would just watch them die. Impossible! What should they do? What was the Death Inquisitor up to?! The screams shocked everyone present. The huge gear was about to swallow Adolf, and Ross had no time to think. He immediately ordered, ¡°Save them quickly!¡± Hearing the order, Hardy immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Save him.¡± A few police officers heard the order and immediately ran over. However, they didn¡¯t notice a thin line under their feet and directly touched the rm device. As the rm sounded, the speed of the gear increased. Soon, their arms were swallowed up, and arge amount of blood spurted out. Everyone at the scene was shocked. However, another terrifying thing was still toe. Under their shocked gazes, a huge beast trap rose from the ground and directly devoured Adolf and Yme. The huge force directly cut their bodies into two halves. The smell of blood drifted, and blood, flesh, intestines, and liver were scattered all over the ground. Some of the inexperienced policemen immediatelyy on the ground and vomited wildly. Theizens in the live broadcast room were all shocked. On the screen, the scene was filled with dust. With a loud explosion, a beast trap that was as tall as a person shot out and swallowed the two people. The sharp sawtooth directly caught the two people¡¯s bodies. Two miserable screams rang out. Adolf and Yme¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and they died on the spot. ¡°F*ck! The Death Judge is awesome. I like such a big trap.¡± ¡°Oh my god. He killed two people in front of the police. It¡¯s too exciting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared to death. No wonder themotion was so huge. It¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t just focus on watching. Don¡¯t forget to buy gifts.¡± Instantly, ships, nes, and cannons filled the entire screen. Meanwhile, at the NYPD, everyone was also shocked by the scene in front of them. They saw the scene of the two people being dismembered through the camera lens, and they were all extremely angry. Immediately after, an animation appeared on the big screen in the center, clearly showing the ending of Adolf and Yme. There was a braking device under the gear, clearly recording the start time. In other words, if they didn¡¯t save them, the gear would at most rotate to the position of their arms, and they would be forced to shut it off. They would at most lose a hand and a leg, not die. And because of their impulse to move forward, they directly triggered the white silk thread, causing the huge beast trap to break out of the ground and cut their bodies in half. Damn it! Ross punched the table. No one had expected such a thing to happen. This time, the Death Judge not only made them lose face. It was clear that it was also a clear attempt to humiliate them. It was too much. Monica shook her head, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. She should have thought that the game would not be so simple. After dealing with the Death Judge so many times, she had unknowingly fallen into the trap of misreading the Death Inquisitor¡¯s ns and games. This was a hard blow on the police force. It was not something that could be made up for with time. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Wee, everyone, to the live broadcast. I will see you in the next live broadcast.¡± ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± Ross jumped up in rage. She had clearly thought of it. Why was it another crushing defeat? Was she too kind? If she had waited for more than ten minutes, she would have been able to save them. Then, he would have been able to trace the trail of the Death Inquisitor. What was even more infuriating was that the other party clearly wanted topletely smash their faces into pieces. If this wasn¡¯t a provocation, then what was? It was simply a tease to them. Ross¡¯s face was full of anger. He said, ¡°Search! Dig three feet into the ground, and find him for me.¡± Hardy¡¯s lungs were exploding with anger. He looked at the bleeding corpse. If it was not for his recklessness that gave Ross pressure, he would not have let it go. ¡®F*ck, Death Inquisitor, listen to me this time. I, Hardy, will not let you off!¡¯ he thought. Hardy¡¯s face was gloomy. He took out his pistol and said, ¡°Go and start the car. See if you can start the electricity.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huzi epted the order and rushed towards the car. ¡°David, you follow me.¡± The two put on their night-vision goggles and entered the abandoned building with guns. At this moment, the sound of the engine was heard. Ka Ka! All the lights of the car were turned on. Yme¡¯s body was lying on the ground. There was a beast trap on his leg and on his face. The one on his leg was fine, but the beast trap on his face crushed his head. His teeth fell to the ground, and even his brains were scattered everywhere. Hardy took off his night-vision goggles and shook his head. Half an hourter, the local police came to assist him. Dozens of police officers turned the unfinished building upside down. There was no single trace of the Death Inquisitor. They could not even find a mask. ¡°F*ck! He must have run away after the live broadcast was cut off.¡± The palm of Ross¡¯s hand was still bleeding. Monica had told him to put a gauze on it, but he refused because he had to recall what lessons from the day¡¯s events they could remember and ponder on. He could not be so reckless in the future. ¡°Hardy, the Death Inquisitor will not be able to run far. Give the order now. All suspicious people entering and leaving the provincial road, the national road, county road, and vige road...Check them all.¡± Listening to the low voice over themunicator, Hardy said, ¡°Okay. I will mobilize as many people as I can, but I still need you to make a call.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ross made a few more calls, mobilizing all the police forces around. At this time, Monica looked at Ross¡¯s angry expression and said, ¡°Leader, you actually did a good job. You did what we couldn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Yes, leader, catching the Death Inquisitor is not something that can be done overnight. Don¡¯t be sad. As long as we don¡¯t give up, one day, we will definitely be able to catch him.¡± A few peopleforted him, and Ross let out a heavy breath. At the Zero Major Crimes Unit office, everyone was busy. It was a busy night, but there was nothing to show for it. It seemed like a futile battle. Chapter 173 - The Puzzle

Chapter 173: The Puzzle

It was Sunday. Almost everyone, when they passed by the security room, would take a few nces. There was a hint of nervousness and excitement in the girls¡¯ eyes. Jack was used to it. He was leisurely browsing the hot spots in the security room, reading novels. He was rxed and casual. At this time, a Mercedes-Benz with license te B16688 was speeding down the road, and sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was Brady. ¡°Aisha, why did you suddenly think of going to the Blue Sunset Coast to do your homework today?¡± ¡°I just want to. If you ask me again, I¡¯ll get out of the car,¡± Aisha threatened him. ¡°Good, good, my little princess. I promised your mother that I would take you there.¡± Aisha rolled her beautiful eyes. ¡°Annoying.¡± Soon, just as they were about to reach the Blue Sunset Coast, Aisha said, ¡°Park the car here. I¡¯ll walk there myself.¡± Brady looked puzzled, but he still pressed the brake lightly. ¡°Okay, you finish your homework. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± The car came to a stop. Aisha jumped out of the car and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pick me up. I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself.¡± Watching Aisha turn back three times with each step, Brady felt that this little girl had been acting strange all morning. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what Jennifer said. Recently, Aisha had been learning how to cook. He didn¡¯t know who she was cooking for, but he felt that the guy must be extremely unlucky. ¡°She¡¯s so mysterious. Could it be that this girl has fallen in love?¡± Brady watched as Aisha walked into the residential area and also secretly got off the car. He really wanted to see who had the ability to capture their little princess. At this moment, Jack was reading a novel. Knock knock! Aisha knocked on the door and entered. Looking at her pure and charming smile, Jack was not surprised at all. It was the weekend, so he was somehow expecting that she woulde. But he still pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Hehe! You didn¡¯t expect it, right? I came to apany you. Otherwise, you would be bored.¡± Aisha put down her bag. Jack nodded and pointed. ¡°Then you can sit there and do your homework!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Aisha nodded obediently. But at this moment, Jack felt someone was watching him. He turned around and immediately met Brady¡¯s gaze. Brady smiled slightly and gestured with a cigarette in his hand. Then, he turned around and walked to the locust tree. ¡°You do your homework first. I¡¯ll go out for a while,¡± Jack said to Aisha as he walked out of the security room. ¡°Have a cigarette.¡± Brady took out two cigarettes and handed them to Jack respectfully. He was amazed by Jack¡¯s skills. He had fought with Jack before, but he was beaten to a pulp. Since then, Brady had regarded Jack as his idol. Jack took the cigarette, and Brady lit it for him with both hands. Last time, Jennifer said to hire a bodyguard for her daughter. This time, Brady suddenly appeared and hid, as if he was avoiding Aisha. Then, the rtionship between the three of them was very clear. Jack exhaled a puff of smoke and said, ¡°Aisha is Jennifer¡¯s daughter. Your rtionship with her doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary. It should be a sibling rtionship.¡± Brady widened his eyes and gave a random thumbs up. ¡°Wow, you can even guess that. As expected of a security guard. He is able to see through people and things.¡± ¡°All right, you can go back. Aisha is safe here.¡± Jack nced at Aisha, who was doing her homework in the security room. ¡°Of course, I will go back now. The little girl is a little willful. Sorry to trouble you.¡± After Brady finished speaking, he bowed slightly and left. When he got into the car, he found that Jack was still looking at him from behind. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat. That sharp gaze was like aser, seeing through himpletely. Hiss! Brady shivered, started the car, and left. At the same time, he dialed Jennifer¡¯s number. ¡°Guess who Aisha went to meet at the Blue Sunset Coast?¡± ¡°How would I know? Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± ¡°The security guard I fought before. Jack? He¡¯s now a security guard there.¡± ¡°How did they meet? But it¡¯s really interesting. We hired him as a bodyguard, but he and Aisha already knew each other. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not at ease. Although Jack is a little cold and arrogant, he¡¯s still a very upright person.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Or you can move there. Isn¡¯t that more convenient?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for that girl Aisha, right? That¡¯s fine too. When you have time, go find a housekeeper and tidy up the room over there.¡± Brady¡¯s car soon disappeared into the traffic. Jack casually threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray and returned to the security room. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Aisha¡¯s existence, but Jack felt that the day passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already nighttime. At around seven o¡¯clock, Harry arrived. When he saw Aisha writing, his eyes suddenly widened. He had never seen such a beautiful little girl. His mouth began to drift again. ¡°Oh my, whose little girl is this? She¡¯s so beautiful. She must be a little fairy from the sky!¡± Harry immediately began to praise her. However, Aisha¡¯s entire attention was on Jack, and she treated Harry like air. Harry¡¯s mouth was so tired that it slipped, but Aisha still looked as if she didn¡¯t see it. Her face fell, and her state of mind copsed. This scene made his worldview copse. He realized that there were still women in this world who didn¡¯t like to be praised. At this moment, Jack said, ¡°Aisha, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Why don¡¯t we go to the barbecue shop next door? I know there¡¯s one not far from here. I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Aisha raised her delicate little face, her big eyes full of anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Jack agreed and asked Harry beside him, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring you some foodter.¡± ¡°Brother Jie, there¡¯s no need. You guys should hurry up. There¡¯ll be more people soon.¡± Harry waved his hand. So, Jack took Aisha and left. In fact, during the day, Jack saw some information about the God yer¡¯s Association on the Forum. It was basically the same as what Richard had said. It was just a bunch of punks eating, drinking, and having fun. However, every organization had a leader. This association was well-hidden except for the investors. However, since they were here for him, he should show them something. This game was only fun if there were exchanges. However, Jack didn¡¯t n to do it himself. He liked the game of cat and mouse. Now that both the cat and mouse were online, he only needed to throw a fuse and he could reap the benefits. Meanwhile, at the NYPD... Ross had suddenly received a mysterious e-mail. It was sent by the Death Inquisitor. After a busy night, with dark circles under everyone¡¯s eyes, Ross was about to tell everyone to take a break when an e-mailpletely shattered the n. Judy opened the e-mail after she confirmed it was safe. Everyone gathered around to see what the Deat Inquisitor was up to. There was a small line on the subject line. Judy read it out loud. ¡ª Hello, Zero Major Crimes Unit. I am the Death Inquisitor. I know you want to catch me. You want to capture me so much that you think about it even in your dreams. But you have to be able topete with me first. There is a small game below. You have thirty minutes to clear all the levels. I hope you can surpass me. After clearing the level, you will get a clue from me. At that time, we may be able to meet. This is a rare opportunity, so take it. ¡ª As Judy read it out loud, she moved her mouse cursor over to the little game below the e-mail. It was simr to a regr web-game puzzle. Chapter 174 - I’ll Let You Blow on Me

Chapter 174: I¡¯ll Let You Blow on Me

¡°Open it and see!¡± Ross¡¯s unyielding spirit began to soar again. Judy didn¡¯t wait for him to finish speaking and directly clicked to start the game. The rules of the game appeared on it. It was probably using the up, down, left, and right keyboards on the keyboard to control the bricks to move on the floor and fall into the holes in each level. There was a total of fifty levels. During the game, if the bricks slipped from the edge of the floor, the game would start again. After the game ended, an irregr floor made of square tiles appeared on the screen. On one side was a square hole, and on the other side was a red rectangr brick. The length was the length of two tiles, and the bottom was the same size as the tiles. ¡°Do you want to y?¡± Judy said as she started the game. In less than ten seconds, they had sessfully passed the seven levels. At this moment, everyone began to work their brains rapidly. However, the further they went, the more difficult it became. There were also traps, which made it difficult to guard against. Judy could no longer withstand the pressure and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°One step back for this one, and one step back for this one, right?¡± ¡°One step back for this one, and one step back for this one, and then flip it beautifully.¡± ¡°There are two traps in this level. First, add up the bridge, and then one step back for the flip.¡± ¡°Beautiful. Very good. Continue.¡± A few people surrounded him and gave him advice. However, when they reached the twenty-first level, Willie stepped back and poured himself a cup of coffee. It indicated that he couldn¡¯t y anymore. At this time, Jack and Aisha came to the barbecue shop. There were many people there. There was food inside and outside. Business was very good. Jack picked a seat near the window. As soon as he sat down, a pretty waitress in jeans walked over and handed him the menu. He checked all his favorite food, then Aisha ordered a few more things and ordered a draft beer. The waitress nodded and took note, then brought a te of edamame and peanuts. The two ate and waited. At this moment, a group of hooligans walked in from outside. One of them was wearing a bandage on his arm. It was the baldy that Jack had beaten up earlier. The baldy was boasting when he suddenly saw Jack at the corner. His eyes suddenly widened and his entire body trembled. He was about to brag until he was forced to hold it in and almost fainted on the spot. ¡°Big Brother, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Why don¡¯t we go to another shop?¡± the bald man said unnaturally. In fact, he was not convinced and went to ask Richard. But when he heard that Richard was no match for Jack, he was shocked. Because he knew Richard¡¯s kung fu was the best. Usually, more than ten people were not his match. And Jack was able to defeat Richard. He could not even imagine how terrifying the man was. From then on, Richard gave the order that they were not allowed to go to the Blue Sunset Coast area. Richard also told them to always greet Jack respectfully when they see him and to respectfully call him Brother Jack. Thinking of this, he was a little hesitant. ¡®Should I go and say hello? Will he beat me up?¡¯ he thought. Just as he was hesitating, his brother pulled him to an empty table. Fortunately, he was far away from Jack, which made him slightly relieved. Seeing that he was nervous, Jack stopped looking at him and looked at Aisha. She was wearing a white dress, which revealed her exquisite corbone. She was still seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was already smart and beautiful. Her skin was white and tender, and countless people were looking at her. Seeing that Jack was staring at her, Aisha¡¯s small face instantly turned red. She lowered her small head and rubbed the corner of her dress with her white and tender hands. Even her delicate little ears had be blood-red. ¡°This is for you!¡± She handed over a small te, which was full of peeled peanuts. Jack was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect her to peel them for him, and his heart warmed slightly. ¡°Thank you. You can eat it yourself.¡± ¡°I like it. Here you go!¡± Aisha¡¯s big eyes were sparkling, as if there were stars twinkling in them. Jack smiled faintly and reached out to take one out and put it into his mouth. At this moment, two girls who looked like students walked into the barbecue shop. One of them was holding a guitar, and the other was holding a microphone. There was a QR code printed on the white shirt, and below it was a song: 10 yuan. Jack nced at them. They were asking each table one by one. He wanted to wait for a while and order a song. As he was thinking, a young man called out to the two of them. ¡°Come, little girl, give me a blowjob.¡± One of the men with a gold ne around his neck grinned lewdly at them. Aisha frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°What song is a blowjob?¡± Jack was speechless. Aisha was clearly naive. He looked at Aisha¡¯s curious eyes and muttered, ¡°Ahem, men will be excited when they hear it, and women will be silent when they hear it. Anyway, it¡¯s not suitable for children.¡± Aisha widened her eyes and thought, ¡®There¡¯s such a song?¡¯ How could she not know about it? At this moment, the two girls¡¯ faces were red. They wanted to leave as soon as possible, but they were stopped by one of the men. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The two girls were so scared that their faces turned pale. The girl holding the guitar immediately exined, ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t know that song.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to sing, then you know how to brag!¡± The man looked at the girls¡¯ breasts with lecherous eyes and shamelessly licked his lips. He had already noticed it just now. Long legs, small waist, and most importantly, a pure aura from the two of them was like a fatal poison. It was very attractive to him. It would definitely be fun to y with such a fresh young girl. His brother immediatelyughed out loud. Some of the people around himughed, some were silent, and some shook their heads and sighed. They all knew that these people were the hooligans in this area. They did not know how many young girls had been spoiled by them. The two women knew that something was wrong. They turned around and tried to run away, but they were caught by the man. ¡°F*ck you. You want to run away without doing what I¡¯m asking you to?¡± The two women¡¯s bodies trembled. With a sobbing tone, one of them said, ¡°Big Brother, we really don¡¯t know how to sing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to sing now, I¡¯m asking you to blow for me.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, there was a bang and a person suddenly stood up. It was the bald man. Jack looked at him calmly. This waspletely within his expectations. He knew that the bald man was not a hot-blooded youth. He just wanted to show off in front of him. The bald man dragged himself in front of the young man and said, ¡°Do you know how my arm broke?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how you broke it. It¡¯s none of my business!¡± The bald man smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. A few days ago, I touched a little girl¡¯s leg at the Blue Sunuset Coast. I touched it, but someone broke my arm.¡± Hearing this, Aisha could not help but look at Jack. The man snorted and said impatiently, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± The bald man chuckled. ¡°Well, here¡¯s the main point. Do you want to break an arm or a leg?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± The man mmed the table, and everyone around stood up. At that moment, the bald man and the people at the table also surrounded them, and the two groups faced each other head-on. The situation was critical. When the surrounding customers saw the situation, they no longer had the mood to eat. They paid the bill and left. The two girls broke free, but they did not leave. Instead, they stood at the side and looked at the bald man and the rest worriedly. ¡°You are!¡± The man with the golden chain sized up the bald man. ¡°Beck, my boss is Richard.¡± The man with the golden chain¡¯s face darkened slightly. He did not know who Beck was, but he knew Richard. He was a little famous in this area. Although they had never interacted with each other before, they knew each other well. There was no need to have friction over such a small matter. Chapter 175 - Terrifying Wrist Strength

Chapter 175: Terrifying Wrist Strength

The chained man said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give Richard face. All of you, sit down!¡± Beck nodded and said, ¡°All right, but I¡¯m going to give him two ps. Then this matter will be over.¡± ¡°Beck, don¡¯t push your luck. Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯m definitely going to give you a p today. Whoever doesn¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll f*ck you!¡± Beck¡¯s eyes widened. That vicious force made those who stayed behind to watch the show scared. The chained man was obviously scared. They had fewer people than the bald man, so they would be at a disadvantage in a fight. Seeing his reaction, Beck raised his hand and pped him. p! p! The two extremely clear and crisp ps directly stunned the man. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good job!¡± The surrounding people pped and cheered. The bald man enjoyed the praise of the crowd and felt extremely good. The man who was hit reacted and became angry out of embarrassment. ¡°F*ck your mother!¡± As he said that, he lifted the beer bottle on the table and hit the back of the bald man¡¯s head. ¡°Be careful!¡± The two women shouted loudly, and the bald man cursed inwardly. At this moment, a scream was heard. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡°F*ck! Who is it!¡± Beck turned around and saw the man¡¯s wine bottle fall to the ground. There was an iron stick stuck into his wrist, and it pierced through his arm. Blood was still dripping from the other end. ¡°Who the hell stabbed me?¡± The man shouted, and everyone was stunned. Who would stab someone with that stick? This was the plot of the movie. The main character rushed to the top in a rage for a beauty, and his stunts reappeared in the world of martial arts, shocking everyone. Everyone looked at each other. They did not see clearly where the iron stick had flown from. Only the people next to Jack were shocked, because the iron stick had been taken from their table. Following their gazes, more and more people looked at Jack. ¡°Is it him?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really this young man. He¡¯s so awesome!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with doubt and shock. Only the bald man did not doubt at all. His heart was only filled with shock. ¡°An expert. He¡¯s definitely an expert. Looks like big brother is right.¡± ¡°Who are you guys!¡± Jack¡¯s gaze slightly retracted. The man¡¯s entire body trembled on the spot. That gaze was filled with killing intent. ¡°I am that security guard!¡± The chained man was also stunned by that gaze. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. It¡¯s our fault today. Let¡¯s go.¡± As he said that, he ced the 500 yuan on the table and quickly walked out of the barbeque shop. Fear rose in the bald man¡¯s heart. He did admire Jack, but he did not expect that he could make these people flee with just a nce. This guy was indeed an expert. The bald man walked towards Jack and bowed respectfully. ¡°Brother Jie, thank you for what you did just now.¡± Jack waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat!¡± The bald man nodded. He turned around and saw that everyone was still looking in this direction. Some of them even looked at Aisha. He immediately shouted angrily, ¡°F*ck. What are you looking at? You can look at Brother Jie¡¯s woman too. If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes.¡± WHOOSH WHOOSH WHOOSH! Everyone turned their heads. This was when the two girls walked up to the baldy and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± The bald man touched his head. This was the first time he had been thanked by a girl, he felt that it was also a gratifying feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. Go sing a song for Brother Jie!¡± The two nodded in agreement and then walked up to Jack. Compared to the baldy, Jack was more handsome and cold. His entire person exuded a mncholic temperament. Mncholia was a woman¡¯s poison. The hearts of the two girls were beating wildly. ¡°Brother Jie, thank you. Let us sing you a song. What do you want to hear?¡± Jack saw that the two of them were flushed red and no longer looked as pale as before. It was obvious that they had recovered. ¡°Let¡¯s sing a little lucky song!¡± Why did he like this song? It was because of luck. The two girls began to y. Their gentle voices sounded like an innocent girl talking about the shyness of her secret love on a summer night, the touching feeling of her first love, and the satisfaction of turning around and meeting love. It was as if the venue had turned into a concert. No one spoke, and everyone was listening attentively. Aisha looked at Jack. She felt that she was the luckiest person in the world. After the group finished, there was thunderous apuse at the scene. Jack picked up his phone and scanned the QR code. He nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± The two girls looked embarrassed. They did not want to collect the money at all. Half an hourter, Jack and Aisha left the barbecue shop. He did not expect so many things to happen that day, especially before they got to eat. After sending Aisha away, the corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a bewitching smile. ¡°Now, the game is almost over!¡± At this moment, Ross was lying next to hisputer, trying his best to break through the 50th level. ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Go back and build a bridge first. Yes!¡± A few people surrounded him. Unknowingly, their faces were covered in sweat. Ross exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. He looked at the time. It had already been 59 minutes. Ka, Ka, Ka! ¡°Step back! Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Go higher, fall down, yes.¡± With the joint efforts of everyone, the rectangr brick finally entered the hole and the game waspleted. ¡°Yes!¡± A few people raised their hands and cheered, waking Willie who was sleeping on the table. At this moment, a clue appeared on theputer. ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°We went through so much trouble to give this. We were fooled by the Death Inquisitor.¡± They looked at the numbers on theputer screen and felt that they had been stepped on by 10,000 alpacas. What kind of clue was this? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a code, but what does it mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This group of numbers must have a special meaning.¡± Some of them frowned because of the confusion. Monica thought for a while and said, ¡°Look at the words above. He said that we will meet again after passing the level. Maybe tonight.¡± ¡°Then what does this 1100 mean?¡± Ross asked. ¡°It might be the time. Tonight at 11 o¡¯clock.¡± Monica voiced out her thoughts. She looked at the crowd and continued, ¡°If the previous deduction is urate, theter numbers will be easy to guess. The time is there, but the location is missing.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Monica¡¯s fingers clicked on the keyboard as she finally pressed enter. Sure enough, the location was in New York City, in a local middle school. It was the scene of the death. The few of them were shocked by Monica¡¯s analytical ability. At this moment, Ross muttered, ¡°Looks like your analysis is right. The time and location are all there.¡± Judy was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that we will catch him? Could he be ying with us?¡± Monica shook her head. ¡°He is a proud person. Even if he tells us the time and ce, he is confident that we will not be able to catch him. ¡°We would rather believe that he is there. We cannot give up any chance. Moreover, we have no way now. Even if there is a trap, we have to step into it.¡± ¡°This guy is too arrogant. That middle school has a wide terrain. If he really dares to go, we¡¯ll definitely be able to catch him.¡± ¡°Give the order!¡± Ross looked at the time. It was 9:15 already. It would take an hour to get to Bright Middle School. He would be able to make it in time. Thus, he remembered his ambition. The ambition to catch the Death Inquisitor. ¡°Willie, mobilize all police forces immediately and rush to Bright Middle School.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Anthony, inform the police station near the middle school to set up checkpoints along the way to assist us.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Judy, you are in charge of guarding the police station. If anything happens, inform us immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The rest of the personnel, get ready and assemble at the entrance in five minutes.¡± A series of orders were given and everyone started to move. Judy looked at everyone and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± Monica said, ¡°You be careful too. Maybe this is the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain.¡± She didn¡¯t mean it, but the listener took it as a warning. Ross was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. He decided to stay behind to guard a portion of the police station. Five minutester, Ross led his men to leave first. At this time, some uninvited guests also came to Bright Middle School. Chapter 176 - Battle of Firepower

Chapter 176: Battle of Firepower

¡°Damn it. Is he really here? Will there be an explosion?!¡± ¡°Why do I feel so gloomy and cold? Are we going to be killed by the live broadcast?!¡± ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Why aren¡¯t you afraid when you¡¯re eating, drinking, and ying with women?!¡± ¡°You jinx, even if you¡¯re going to die, you¡¯re going to die!¡± a few of the leaders of the god-ying sect whispered. Tonight, they had received news from the Death Inquisitor at the same time. Then, they rushed to Bright High School with their underlings. It waste at night and there was no light at all. The shadows of the trees under the moonlight were reflected on the ground. Coo Coo Coo! Apanied by some strange cries, although more than a hundred people hade, they were still a little scared. They went upstairs and arrived at the scene of the crime. It was Grade three, ss two. ording to the clues of the Death Judge, they had to find aptop inside before 9:30 and clear the game before they could meet. ¡°This is the ce. Who goes in?¡± the leaders began to ask. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw a group of underlings step back. His face immediately darkened and he said, ¡°Damn it. Why aren¡¯t you afraid when you y with women? One by one, you rush forward. Can you still do it?¡± ¡°Whoever goes in will be rewarded with 10,000 yuan!¡± Under the so-called generous reward, there would definitely be brave men. For the sake of their phones, there were people who dug out their kidneys. Moreover, it was a ssroom. They had not received a death notice and had not started the live broadcast. What was there to be afraid of? A man with red hair stood out. Before going in, he confirmed, ¡°Big Brother, are you really going to give me 10,000 yuan?¡± ¡°F*ck! How can I trick you!¡± He kicked him in. After entering the ssroom, the hooligan turned on his phone and carefully walked forward. Sure enough, he found a notebook on the podium. Although it looked a little old, it was still usable. ¡°Found it.¡± ¡°Take it out.¡± The hooligan looked left and right. There were no traps, so he picked up the notebook and ran. Seeing that he took it out safely, the other hooligans all let out a ¡°F*ck.¡± Ten thousand dors was so easy to earn. ¡°F*ck. If I had known, I would have gone in.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Ten thousand dors is enough to find chicks many times over.¡± The underlings at the back muttered. The fierce-looking man opened hisptop and automatically jumped to the page. Hint: the battery of this machine can be maintained for 60 minutes. I will appear when I clear the small games below before shutting down. The name of the game was intellectual square. ¡°F*ck. What game is this?¡± ¡°F*ck. I can¡¯t do anything that uses my brain. Show it to Gordon.¡± Gordon, who was at the side, took a look and called out, ¡°Those who usually like to y games,e over here.¡± Then, a group of hooligans surrounded them. ¡°F*ck. This is too difficult. I usually y mindless games.¡± ¡°My IQ can¡¯t stand it. Let me have a cigarette to calm myself down.¡± ¡°Let me take a look at this level. Let me go up first, then. Forget it, I¡¯ll take a breather. My mind is a little messy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a piss. Maybe I¡¯ll have some inspiration.¡± A group of hooligans racked their brains to y games. The others smoked, yed games, and bragged. Time passed by minute by minute. The first ten or so levels took ten minutes, and theter levels gradually increased. They were performing very well. In the blink of an eye, 50 minutes had passed. A total of 30 levels had been passed. ¡°F*ck. How much longer is it?!¡± ¡°Theputer is about to shut down. There are still 20 minutes left. There are still 20 levels left.¡± At this moment, Ross and the rest were speeding along. When they were about to reach Bright High School, they turned off their headlights and proceeded forward. Behind Ross, there were more than 20 cars. All of them turned off their headlights and proceeded forward like ghosts. When they reached Bright High School, they saw that there were more than 10 cars parked in the school. Ross immediately frowned. ¡°Why are there so many cars?¡± Willie¡¯s eyelids twitched and he said, ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s a trap. It must be a trap. We¡¯ve been chasing the Death Inquisitor. He must want to get rid of us. Maybe we¡¯re already surrounded.¡±. At this time, a hooligan ran to Grade three ss two. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s not good. There are police cars down there.¡± When everyone heard this, their nerves suddenly tensed up. ¡°How many cars?¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°F*ck! What are you talking about if it¡¯s just one car!¡± The muscr man pped his head and yelled coldly to the rest of his brothers. ¡°Grab your weapons and f*ck them!¡± At this time, the car slowly drove to the gate of the school and then stopped. Under the moonlight, a figure shed in front of the courtyard wall. ¡°There¡¯s a situation.¡± Willie lowered his head and took out his pistol. Ross was also nervous. He said, ¡°Nica, you stay in the car. The rest of you, check the guns. If there¡¯s any danger, you can shoot.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Crack Crack Crack! The sound of a bolt being pulled rang out in the car. The bullets were loaded. Just as the few of them got out of the car, there was a sudden ¡°pa¡± sound. Like firecrackers being set off, the first gunshot rang out in the silent night. The windshield let out a muffled sound. A bullet was embedded into the ss, but it did not pierce through because it was bulletproof. However, this gunshot gave Ross and the others a fright. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Back up!¡± ¡°Keep your head down.¡± Bang Bang Bang! In that instant, bullets rained down on the police car. Instantly, one pit after another was formed. If it was not for the bulletproof car, the few of them would have been shot into a sieve. ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± Willie lowered his head and shouted into the radio, ¡°Please send help immediately. Please send help immediately! We are under heavy fire!¡± ¡°Roger, Roger, send help immediately.¡± Immediately, more than twenty police cars turned on their lights and sped towards them. Dozens of police cars emerged from the darkness. This scene stunned everyone. ¡°F*CK! Isn¡¯t there only one police car?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. There was only one police car just now. What should we do?¡± ¡°Big Brother, are we still ying that game?¡± ¡°y a hammer. This is a trap. There¡¯s nowhere to retreat. Beat it.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Bullets whistled. Anthony, who was in charge of driving, was drenched in cold sweat. At this moment, he had his head down and was frantically backing up. Buzz Buzz Buzz! The engine roared, but suddenly, with a bang, the police car stalled. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°The car broke down!¡± Anthony took out his pistol. Ross nced at the rearview mirror. Dozens of police cars were rushing over, and he took a deep breath. ¡°Steady, our backup is here.¡± Bang Bang Bang! Right at this moment, gunshots sounded from behind. Immediately, three police cars rushed up and stopped in front of Ross¡¯s police car. A few police officers got down from the car and hid behind them. ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± Ross and the others got out of the car. Their faces were still pale. They had just been beaten into a sorry state. ¡°Everyone, be careful. The enemy¡¯s firepower is very fierce. You must ensure your safety first.¡± ¡°Who are these people? Could they be the Death Inquisitor¡¯s death squad?¡± Ross was very unhappy now. With a gloomy face, he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are. You have to take them down. Tony, are you okay?¡± Anthony looked at his bruised arm and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Our people have arrived. There are still people from the district outside setting up traps. They can¡¯t escape this time.¡± Chapter 177 - They Looked at Each Other, Staring at Each Other

Chapter 177: They Looked at Each Other, Staring at Each Other

The police surrounded Guangming High School, and dozens of lights surrounded the school, scaring the hooligans inside. ¡°Boss, we seem to be surrounded. What should we do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just surrender!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work if we fight it head-on. Let¡¯s run.¡± Many of the underlings looked at their boss with pale faces. At this moment, they were also at a loss. Gordon wiped the cold sweat off his head and looked at the muscr man. He said, ¡°How about this? The five of us will run in different directions. If we really can¡¯t outrun them, we¡¯ll fight them.¡± ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± ¡°Everyone, follow me. We¡¯ll run from the north.¡± Gordon waved his hand and ran away. However, the police had already surrounded the school. As soon as the five gangs showed themselves, the police engaged in a crossfire. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots were heard everywhere. Seeing that the enemy had been defeated, Ross led his men to attack from the front. The gunshots continued until around 11 o¡¯clock. Arge group of reporters came along, but they were all separated from the police cordon. At this time, the police killed 12 people, more than 20 people were injured, and the rest were captured. However, they were also heavily injured. Two people were seriously injured and unconscious, and 11 people were shot. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger. At this time, the Zero Major Crime Squad, other than Anthony who had his arm injured, were all safe and sound. Everyone stood at the entrance of the ssroom and looked at theirptops that had been switched off. Their faces were so gloomy that they could not speak. They had a rough understanding of the whole situation. Logically speaking, regardless of whether the deicidal association was targeting the Death Inquisitor alone, such an organization was dangerous. It was the duty of the police to surround and suppress the gang. However, under the arrangements of the Death Inquisitor, Ross felt that this wasn¡¯t like the police¡¯s encirclement and suppression. Instead, it was like a fight between two gangs. The police were actually being used as guns by the Death Inquisitor. This was unbearable for them. ¡°F*ck!¡± Ross shouted angrily. He was extremely depressed and wanted to grind his teeth to pieces. Monica sighed and said, ¡°He made use of our mentality to catch him, so he set all of this up and left us defenseless. He once again reminded us that if we want to catch him, we must first maintain a clear mind.¡± Anthony covered his injured arm and said, ¡°One more thing¡ªhe is a demon. If our car was not bulletproof, half of us would have fallen. He not only wants to get rid of the god-yer society, he also wants to get rid of the crime squad.¡± Hearing this, Ross gritted his teeth. ¡°Death Judge, just you wait, I will definitely catch you with my own hands.¡± At this moment, Jack was standing in the middle of the corridor. The darkness enveloped him. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. His gaze swept across theptop, and the cold smile on his lips could not help but deepen. ¡°Haha! Do you think this is the end? The good show has just begun.¡± Jack nced at Ross with a devilish charm. He felt that this was not toying with the opponent but nurturing the opponent. The opponent¡¯s spirit of repeated defeat and repeated battles really touched him. At 12 AM, the members of the Deicidal Association were brought back to the police station for interrogation. Ross and the others carried their exhausted bodies back to the warehouse. Although they were toyed with by the Death Inquisitor, the media did not know about it. They only knew that the police had defeated a group of evil forces. Therefore, after a report, the New York City police force ¡°struck with a heavy punch, united inw enforcement, fierce and brave.¡± These words were deeply engraved in people¡¯s hearts. Looking at the new news on his phone, Ross felt a littleplicated. He longed for the day when there would be news that the Death Inquisitor would be captured by the Zero Major Crimes Unit. Thinking of this, Ross turned off his phone and took a look at the phone left by the Death Inquisitor. It was now sealed in the evidence bag and was the only clue. ¡°Judy, turn on theputer and see if you can find some clues,¡± Ross said. Judy nodded and put on her gloves. She took out theputer, plugged it into theputer, and started it. While waiting for theputer to be turned on, she took a look at the back and found that the name tag with the production date and host number had been removed. If she had the host number, she might be able to find the owner of theputer after the sale and find out the specific flow of theputer after it was sold. Maybe she could follow the clues and find the buyer. But obviously, the Death Judge was very cunning. Now they could only find some valuable clues from inside theputer. It took a minute to boot up. They checked thest login address, registered information, browsed the web, and even recovered some deleted files. They didn¡¯t find any valuable clues. Judy shook her head with a disappointed look. ¡°The Death Judge is still as cunning as ever. All the valuable physical information has been erased. There are also some virtual ount tforms that need to be connected to the Inte to be checked.¡± ¡°Check them,¡± Ross said. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll check if there are any viruses before connecting to the Inte.¡± Judy plugged in a USB drive and opened a file called Kill. Then, a skull head appeared on the screen. This was the anti-virus program that he had made himself. It was 100 times stronger than the ordinary anti-virus programs on the market. ¡°Okay!¡± There should be no problem. She pulled out the USB drive and connected theputer to the Inte. However, the inte had just been connected and there was a problem. On the screen, the terrifying mask of the Death Inquisitor appeared. ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The few of them were shocked. Judy¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Then, she looked at theputers of the other few people. A mask of the Death Inquisitor appeared on theirputers. ¡°It¡¯s a virus.¡± Judy immediately returned to herputer. Her fingers rapidly tapped on theputer, and her expression was solemn. Among them, she was the onlyputer expert. Even if the others wanted to help, they could only watch helplessly. However, looking at Judy¡¯s solemn expression, they knew that the situation was serious. ¡°He¡¯s reading our information.¡± When Ross heard this, he shivered. A lot of information in the public security system was top secret. How could a criminal intercept it? The consequences would be very serious. Not only that, Ross guessed that the series of events that happened today was probably the real purpose of the Death Judge. Thinking of this, Ross felt that this matter was too terrifying. It was too terrifying. ¡°Stop him. We must stop him.¡± Judy shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°His attacks are too fierce. I can¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Ross stomped his feet anxiously. The rest of the staff were also gnashing their teeth, but they couldn¡¯t help at all. Even though Judy was caught off guard, she didn¡¯t give up. Her ten fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. The speed was so fast that it was dazzling. Onemand after another... One code after another... A silent contest between two people... It was a game. If hacking was a contest, it was a battle for supremacy. Chapter 178 - You Talk Too Much

Chapter 178: You Talk Too Much

Five minutester, Judy copsed on the table with a face full of sweat and exhaustion. Her ten slender fingers trembled slightly. Then, she looked at theputer screen and saw that the death mask was slowly sending messages. ¡°The virus has finally been eliminated,¡± Judy said weakly. ¡°Sister Judy, you are the best!¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Everyone tried to cheer her up. Ross looked at Judy, who was exhausted. He clenched his fists slightly, and his heart ached. With a face full of self-me, Judy said, ¡°The virus has been cleared, but he browsed through our interrogation data and also stole a file¡ªan S-rank file.¡± ¡°S-rank file...Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ross fell into deep thought. S-rank files were filled with unsolved mystery cases that the police had not solved for many years. The cases were either too difficult to solve or too brutal. These were crimes that were beyond human imagination. Some of these cases had been reported by the media, and some were treated as if nothing had happened. Other than the internal senior police officers, no one had ess to these cases. ¡°What does he want S-grade files for?¡± Ross frowned and pondered. Monica said, ¡°If my deduction is correct, he is preparing to operate on these criminals!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then isn¡¯t he helping us solve these cases?¡± Willie, on the other hand, looked rxed and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Those criminals have always been atrge. Until now, they have not been caught. It is as if they have vanished from the face of the Earth. If the Death Judge makes a move, it is not a bad thing, right? That way, New York will finally be able to get rid of these scumbags.¡± Ross stared at Willie. ¡°You have been brainwashed by him. You must always remember that you are a police officer and that he is a criminal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that he has already stepped above thew step by step? Moreover, he is getting more and more recognized by the public. This is a terrible thing. No one knows what he will do next. He is not the embodiment of justice. He is just an extremely dangerous criminal.¡± Willie was reprimanded on the spot. He knew that he was being too emotional. He did not deny this point. However, putting aside the fact that he hadmitted a crime, the people that the Death Judge had killed were all extremely evil people. Ross took a deep breath, and he said, ¡°Now, we have reason to believe that the Death Judge has done so many things in order to set a trap for us. He deliberately left theputer behind and stole the S-grade files. He has gone to such great lengths. In the future, he will definitely make a big move. Let¡¯s see what he can do!¡± His helplessness was also felt by everyone. He voiced out the mncholy in his heart. In the darkness, Jack revealed a cold smile. ¡°Judy is a genius.¡± The virus he used was bought in the system store. It was called the SS-grade theft virus. This virus could quickly prate the internalwork and steal the information he wanted. The difficulty of cracking it was SS-grade. Under normal circumstances, a top-notch hacker would need at least 30 minutes to crack it, but it took Judy only five minutes. It could be seen that her ability was extraordinary. ording to the evaluation of humans, she should be at her peak. Jack then opened the S-grade file. There was a top-secret SS seal in it. It was arranged neatly from top to bottom. In the serial murder case folder, he found a file of a brutal crime. The victim was female. Her neck was cut open, her top was pushed to her chest, her lower body was naked, and her uterus was dug out and filled with stones. There were 81 knife wounds all over her body. The degree of brutality was Grade A. In the Shattercastle case, the victim was female. Her body was heated and steamed. More than 2,000 pieces were cut. Her head and internal organs were cooked and then dumped somewhere. The degree of the tragedy was rated S. There was another brutal case involving children.. The East City Kindergarten¡¯s pick-up car had gone missing near the upriver road. After investigation, it was found that they had died in a lime pit one kilometer away. The skin of 20 people had festered and fallen off, leaving only their bones. The degree of the tragedy was rated SS. Jack looked at a few random cases. Each of them was a heinous crime. There was at least one victim, and at most, ten victims. Under the dim light, his eyes were filled with evil and bloodlust. He revealed a sinister smile and closed the file. ¡°Next, we can y a lot of games.¡± At this moment, in a vi in New York City... In the huge living room, five people were smoking silently. The entire living room was shrouded in smoke. Cough cough. Atlee coughed twice and looked at Wilcox with dissatisfaction. ¡°Just now, the Death Judge will be wiped out by the police. How do you expect us to believe in your strength? You might even give us up. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Sitting opposite him was Wilcox. He nced at Atlee, his eyelids twitched twice, and his gaze was cold. ¡°Yes, we invested so much money to kill the Death Inquisitor, but now we haven¡¯t caught him. Instead, we¡¯re in trouble,¡± Blur said. ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed us too much. Now that the Death Judge will be wiped out, the police will soon find out about us. You¡¯ve made us miserable.¡± Reg snorted heavily. Atlee suggested, ¡°I think we should call it a day. Let¡¯s agree on what we¡¯re going to say so that we don¡¯t get burned.¡± ¡°Right, right. When the police find us, it¡¯ll be easier to deal with them.¡± At this time, Wilcox suddenlyughed out loud without any warning. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s a lunatic.¡± Wilcox¡¯s smile disappeared and he slowly stood up. He looked down at the few of them and shook his head. ¡°I think it¡¯s too troublesome for all of you to make a confession. I have an even simpler method.¡± His smile was a little terrifying in their eyes. It was even terrifying. A bad premonition arose in their hearts. ¡°What method?¡± Atley¡¯s tone was a little shaky. ¡°Hehe! There¡¯s no need to make a confession after you¡¯re dead.¡± After Wilcox finished speaking, a pitch-ck dagger appeared in his hand. Swish! The de shed and drew a perfect arc in the air. Atlee¡¯s carotid artery was directly cut off, spurting out a stream of blood and spraying onto the bodies of the people next to him. Blur, Reg, and the others were so scared that their faces turned pale. ¡°Ah, help! PFFT!¡± As soon as Blur finished speaking, he felt a chill in his throat. He immediately covered his neck and fell to the ground, twitching uncontrobly. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Reg¡¯s face was full of malevolence. His blood was also aroused. He picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it over. Wilcox grinned hideously. His body shed, and he dodged the attack like a bolt of lightning. ¡°PFFT, PFFT, PFFT...¡± After more than ten strikes, Reg was killed instantly. After three people were killed in the blink of an eye, Peter was left kneeling on the ground and kowtowing on the floor. ¡°Mr. Wilcox, we have no grudges in the past and no grudges in the recent days. I don¡¯t doubt your strength. Please let me go. I...I will give you all the money.¡± He knocked hard, and blood gushed out. Wilcox looked at his terrifying expression, licked the blood on the de, and stepped on his head hard. ¡°I just like your humble appearance. Don¡¯t you want revenge?¡± ¡°Hatred will only make you suffer. Let me help you!¡± Wilcox sneered and did not notice Peter¡¯s abnormality at all. At this time, a sharp pain suddenly came from below. A sharp knife was inserted into his chest, and it hadpletely sunk in, and blood gushed out. ¡°You...¡± He widened his eyes and looked at Peter, who wasughing coldly. He died with his eyes wide open. ¡°You talk too much!¡± Peter¡¯s gaze became bloodthirsty and sinister. It waspletely opposite to his humble appearance just now. Chapter 179 - On the Red Change

Chapter 179: On the Red Change

The news reported that a fire broke out in the suburban vi the previous night. A total of four charred bodies were found. They were the higher-ups of the God-yer Society. Once the report was out, there was a huge uproar. Jack opened it and took a look. These people were the investors of the God-yer Society, who were also the parents of the four students. But he didn¡¯t find Peter. ¡°Hehe. Peter, are you still struggling?¡± Jack snorted. The previous day, he checked the S-rank file and found that Peter was the one who hid the most. He was very smart and hid it from most people. But that was all. He had already prepared an interesting game. Turning off his phone, he opened the S-rank file again. Ten minutester, an explosive piece of news appeared on Twitter. ¡ª Publisher: well-known author, Ghost Wind Lord The content on Twitter was as follows: I am the Death Inquisitor, S-rank file, number 13. You have four days to solve the case and only one chance. Four dayster, the death notice will be sent out. Please look forward to it. ¡ª Ghost Wind Lord already had over a million fans. The moment he posted on Twitter, it was earth-shattering. ¡°Stop fooling around. You¡¯re here to ride on the Death Inquisitor¡¯s poprity.¡± ¡°Ghost Wind Lord, if you don¡¯t write your book properly, the police might catch you.¡± ¡°Is this the meaning of giving the police a deadline to solve the case? Provoking the police? Isn¡¯t this courting death?¡± ¡°Open the door and check the water meter!¡± At this moment, Ghost Wind Lord was also dumbfounded. This was because he wasn¡¯t the one who posted on Twitter. The most important thing was that he wanted to delete it, but he didn¡¯t have the authority to do so. ¡°What?¡± He was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. He¡¯s really the Death Judge. He won¡¯t send me a death notice, right? I¡¯m just a writer, and I didn¡¯tmit any major crimes. At most, I¡¯ll secretly write a pornographic book. is that not possible?¡± Actually, other than writing a pornographic book, he had also previously stalked a certaindy. He had also secretly photographed a woman going to the toilet and slept with someone else¡¯s wife. Thinking of these things, tears immediately flowed down his face. ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m not a human. I¡¯m a beast.¡± Five minutester, Ghost Wind Lord wiped his tears and repeatedly sent out a Twitter apology, thanking everyone for their encouragement and support. He exined that the previous tweet was not sent by him and that he could not delete it for the time being, or so he hereby dered. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really the Death Judge. It looks like Ghost Wind Lord has been kidnapped!¡± ¡°What does an S-rank file mean? Is there a way to exin it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°An S-rank file is an unsolved case at the police station. The numbers are the codes representing those unsolved cases.¡± ¡°In that case, the host is preparing to solve the case within a time limit. We must resolutely put an end to evil. We can¡¯t let murderers go free.¡± Theizens were all boiling with excitement. This was a big show. Each and every one of them had prepared a small stool and were ready to watch the show. Meanwhile, in the office of the Zero Major Crimes Unit... After working for so long, everyone finally fell asleep. In the end, before they could wake up, they were awakened by the news on Twitter. Ross said with a gloomy face, ¡°Monica is right. Stealing S-grade files, the Death Judge publicly issued a challenge to us, openly challenging thew.¡± At this moment, Anthony was flipping through the S-rank files. He frowned and was deep in thought. ¡°This is a serial murder case. The murderer likes to attack beautiful women in red on rainy nights. From 89 to 2017, he killed a total of 32 women. Due to insufficient evidence, it became an unsolved case at that time. ¡°The clues that are valuable to us are a footprint and the hemp rope fibers on the woman¡¯s body. With so little evidence, it¡¯s impossible to find the murderer in four days.¡± Ross had also read the case file. He was very clear about the case, but to admit defeat and bow to the Death Inquisitor, that was impossible to him. His tone was firm and decisive. ¡°Why did the Death Inquisitor only tweet today, not tomorrow or not the day after tomorrow? And why did he choose number 13 instead of number 1 or 2? Is this a coincidence? No, this is his screening. He is confident that he can catch the murderer within four days. Why couldn¡¯t we? We have the entire police system, the entire country. Isn¡¯t it better than not having a Death Inquisitor?¡± Ross was shouting. His will to not admit defeat had reached its peak. This was the will to fight, the spirit of repeated defeats and repeated battles. Everyone fell into a dead silence. They lowered their heads and did not speak. At this moment, Monica stood up and said in an encouraging tone, ¡°Leader Ross is right. No matter what the result is, we must have the belief that we will win. If we retreat at the beginning, victory will nevere to us.¡± Willie was also infected. ¡°F*ck. We will do it. I don¡¯t believe that with so many people and so many resources, we cannot defeat the Death Judge.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The voice was somewhat familiar. Everyone turned around and saw Loggins standing in front of the door with a bandage around his neck. ¡°Leader Luo, why are you here?¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m not the team leader now. Everyone can just call me Old Luo. Last time, because of my mistake, I lost everything. It was my fault.¡± No matter what happened in the past, Ross still respected him. He looked at the wound on his neck and said, ¡°Your injury!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Loggins smiled bitterly. This little flesh wound was nothing. The real injury was the one in his heart. He was unwilling to ept his defeat thest time. He could have returned to the special homicide team, but he did not. He would pick himself up from wherever he fell, so he came back. ¡°Officer Loggins, number 002111, requesting to return to the team!¡± He stomped his feet fiercely and saluted with his remaining arm. Everyone seemed to have been infected by him. Ross also saluted back and said solemnly, ¡°Return to the team!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Loggins returned to the team. One more person meant one more strength. Ross¡¯s gaze became even more determined. ¡°From now on, mobilize all our forces. We must break through the serial murders in Shitan City within four days!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The members of the unit began to take action. At this moment, the entire Inte started to take action as well. They started to search for relevant information and found many rted cases. Among them, the serial murders in Shitan City were the craziest and most bloody. Therefore, everyone started to discuss on the inte. ¡°F*ck! It must be the serial murders in Shitan City. I heard that a total of 32 women died. They were all young women with fair skin and beautiful looks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from Shitan City. I heard that the killer specifically killed people in red. It was a horrible sight. Their nipples were cut off, their lower bodies were cut, their organs were dug out of their wombs and filled with rocks. Until now, I don¡¯t even dare to wear red clothes.¡± ¡°I heard that the killer was a fugitive. There are even some pictures on the Inte. If you have the guts, you can search them.¡± ¡°Reading about what you guys said, I got goosebumps all over my body. Now I want to hurry home and change into a red dress. It¡¯s too scary.¡± The case that was originally sealed was suddenly thrown into the open. While everyone was afraid and curious, they were also filled with anticipation for the Death Judge. ¡°Host, whether or not I can wear a red dress from now on will all depend on you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to stay at home for four days. After I watch the live broadcast of death, I¡¯ll change into my big red dress and go out. Nice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my period today and identally dyed my pants red. Will I be targeted? I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. Your period will protect you.¡± At this time, Jack had just finished his breakfast and strolled around. He returned to his apartment and clicked on the news on his phone. Chapter 180 - Good and Bad News

Chapter 180: Good and Bad News

¡°The old case has been reopened. The Death Judge has publicly challenged the police.¡± ¡°The police have expressed that they will do their utmost to catch the murderer. The Death Judge has no right to punish anyone.¡± Jack nced at it indifferently. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he smiled coldly. His goal was not to create amotion but to make the other party panic. At the Shitan City Industrial Elementary School... There was a small shop on the north side of the teaching building. Adonis was the owner of the small shop. He had been operating there for three years. The ten minutes between sses had made him extremely busy. By the time the second ss started, the students had already returned to the ssroom. He was about to sit down and y with his phone. At this moment, a girl in a red dress walked over. ¡°Uncle, I want to eat ice cream.¡± Adonis looked at the little girl. Her eyes were big and there were stars twinkling in them. Most importantly, her red dress was especially beautiful today. There were white gemstones on it. ¡°Of course, what kind do you want to eat?¡± Adonis said as he nced outside. The school was quiet now. There was no one there. ¡°I want to eat a small ice cream cone, but I don¡¯t have any money today. Can I owe you?¡± The little girl¡¯s big eyes were full of pleading. Adonis smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Which one do you want to eat? Uncle will treat you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± The little girl took out an ice cream cone. At this time, Adonis turned around and walked into the inner room. He took out an exquisite small bottle. ¡°Wow. What a beautiful little bottle.¡± Adonisughed and said, ¡°This is a kind of perfume. Can you smell it for uncle?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The little girl was too innocent to think that anything would go wrong. Adonis carefully opened the box and ced the bottle¡¯s mouth under the little girl¡¯s nose. ¡°Hiss!¡± The little girl took a deep breath. The smell was strange, a little pungent, and also a little fragrant. Adonis quickly screwed the cap on the bottle. The smile on his face disappeared, as if he had changed into a different person. He looked at the little girl coldly, and the little girl¡¯s eyes soon became sluggish and lifeless. ¡°Can youe into the house with uncle?¡± The little girl nodded and followed Adonis to the back room in a daze. ¡°Sit down and spread your legs!¡± The little girl did as Adonis said. Adonis then lifted up her red dress and took off her pink underwear. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Adonis seemed to have turned into a demon. He licked his dry lipssciviously and put his fingers into the little girl¡¯s body. His actions were sharp and practiced with a hint of ruthlessness. After he was done, the little girl¡¯s eyes were still unfocused. Adonis brought her out of the back room and let her sit on a stool and eat ice cream while he yed with his phone happily. But at this time, the news on his phone made him shudder. ¡°Re-investigating the serial murders in Shitan City, Death Inquisitor.¡± Adonis was a little flustered. He was not unfamiliar with the name of the Death Inquisitor because many students, especially boys, mentioned the Death Inquisitor as their idol. Adonis searched for the Death Inquisitor, searching for all the information about him. Half an hourter, the little girl regained her consciousness and found that she had dripped all over herself from eating an ice cream cone. Adonis smiled kindly. ¡°I saw you eat an ice cream cone all over yourself. Quickly wipe yourself.¡± As he spoke, he handed over a towel. The little girl stood up to take it, but her body moved. Her lower body was in severe pain, like needles being pricked. It hurt so much that she let out an ¡°ah¡± sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Adonis asked with concern. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It hurts a little down there.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been sitting for too long. I¡¯m numb now!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The little girl wiped her hands. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Then, she left the snack bar. Looking at her back, Adonis¡¯s face became gloomy. He let out a heavy breath and wiped the cold sweat on his head. The Death Inquisitor was too powerful. He decided to temporarily hide from the sharp edge and go out to hide. On the fourth day, in the blink of an eye... Anthony analyzed the hemp rope in detail. ording to the texture of the fiber, he found that it was a kind of ship¡¯s thick hemp rope. Therefore, for the past few days, he had brought people to collect arge number of hemp rope samples and analyzed them one by one. He had no clue at the moment. Monica was responsible for analyzing the murderer¡¯s motive. After all, when solving a criminal case, the best way to break through was to kill the murderer¡¯s motive. Otherwise, it would be as difficult as finding a drop of water in the vast sea. However, from the analysis of the dozens of victims, there was no special connection between them. The killer did not seem to have any special motive. It was just that he was particrly fond of women in red. This was a little difficult. On Ross¡¯s side, he, Loggins, and Anthony had browsed through the video files of all the cases. Through the footprints at the scene and the analysis of the victim¡¯s injuries, they roughly confirmed that the killer was 170-175 pounds, probably of medium weight, and about 48 years old. It was just aparison. ¡°There are only 12 hours left.¡± Judy looked at the time. There was a hint of struggle and helplessness in her tone. In fact, everyone knew rationally that it was very difficult for a miracle to happen within 12 hours. It was just that everyone was unwilling to admit it and was unwilling to give up. ¡°If there¡¯s time, there will be a miracle,¡± Ross said encouragingly. At this moment, the phone on the desk rang. Ross took a look. It was from the police station in Shitan City. ¡°Hello, this is Ross.¡± ¡°I have good news, but it¡¯s also bad news. When we examined the clothes of the victims in 2004, we found an important clue. There were semen spots left in the fibers.¡± Ross¡¯s eyes turned cold after hearing that. ¡°Why did we only find such an important clue now?¡± ¡°It was indeed our negligence. The inspector was careless at the time. We had already tested the sperm spot for YSTR, but unfortunately, there was no match for it in our database.¡± ¡°Are there any simr DNA?¡± Ross frowned. YSTR was a polypeptide gene loci located on the male Y chromosome. Under normal circumstances, only men had the Y chromosome. Therefore, YSTR was a paternal transmission and generally did notbine with other chromosomes, unless there was a gic mutation. However, the possibility of this was very small, no less than walking on the road to be struck by lightning. Therefore, among all the male individuals in the paternal line, as long as there was any data in the gene pool, it could lock down the approximate range of the murderer. ¡°We¡¯ve checked all of them, but there¡¯s nothing!¡± Ross wanted to curse after hearing this. This was really f*cking good news and bad news. Although the progress of the Zero Major Crimes Unit was slow, theizens were extremely excited. To be honest, they did not ce their hopes on the police at all. They were looking forward to whatever the Death Judge would do. They were eagerly waiting for the live broadcast of death, which would stream in twelve hours. Chapter 181 - Peter’s Broken Heart

Chapter 181: Peter¡¯s Broken Heart

New York was like a big steamer in summer. It was excruciatingly hot and humid. Crack! At six o¡¯clock, a loud thunder resounded in the sky. A strong wind suddenly rose and dark clouds covered the sky. In an instant, it was raining cats and dogs. Jack took his umbre out of the door. Just as he walked past the door, he saw a Mercedes-Benz parked downstairs. Brady hurriedly got out of the car and opened the back door. ¡°Mr. Jack, Please!¡± Jack was a little surprised, but since the other party was already there, he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he got in the car. Brady closed the car door, returned to the driver¡¯s seat, and started the car to leave. When they left, there was a woman who was wet all over standing downstairs. It was Jack¡¯s neighbor, Hannie. She watched as the Mercedes-Benz sped off. She felt like she was dreaming. Wasn¡¯t Jack a security guard? Why was there a private car to pick him up? It was a Mercedes, and the license te number was probably worth millions! Was he a young master of some wealthy family? Was he just working to experiencing life? ¡®Oh my god.¡¯ Hannie shivered all over. The car soon arrived at the Blue Coast. Harry was listening to music in the security room. When he saw the Mercedes with license te B16688, his face instantly broke into a smile. It had been a few days since Aisha moved in. He had also gotten to know her. Aisha¡¯s mother was Jennifer, and Jennifer was the boss of thepany. Brady was Jennifer¡¯s younger brother. He was also said to have served in the military, and he was also a special forces soldier. As for who Jennifer¡¯s husband was, it was widely discussed on the Inte. Some people said that she had gotten pregnant out of wedlock, while others said that Aisha was adopted. No one knew the specific situation. Jack got out of the car, nced at Harry, and said, ¡°You go back!¡± ¡°I actually don¡¯t have anything to do. If I had known earlier, I would have called you and not let youe over,¡± Harry said with a smile. ¡°Okay, go back,¡± Jack said calmly. Five minutester, Harry took a taxi and left. Jack looked at the time. It was still ten minutes to eight o¡¯clock. Listening to the pitter-patter of the rain outside, the corners of his mouth revealed a trace of a demonic charm. ¡°There are still four hours left. I wonder if you can still create a miracle?¡± Because he had killed four people, Peter had left New York City in the past few days. Firstly, he was avoiding the investigation of the police. Secondly, he was looking for the murderer of the serial murders in Shitan City. As long as he found the murderer one step ahead of time, he could set up an ambush and kill the Death Judge. In a hotel, smoke lingered... Peter exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke. His face was a little irritated. He ran around everywhere, but there was no news of the murderer or the serial murders. ¡°F*ck, death judge, just you wait. Sooner orter, I will stab a dagger into your head.¡± Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! His phone vibrated. Peter opened his phone and his gaze froze. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Peter Crime: murder, rape, murder, dismemberment, drug trafficking Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 9, 2021 ¡ª After a long time, Peter finally reacted. ¡°F*ck! How could it be me? I¡¯m not the murderer of a serial murder case. F*ck you, Death Judge.¡± Peter¡¯s heart was broken. Although he was focused on seeking revenge on the Death Judge, being suddenly found by the Death Judge made him feel very unpleasant. There was even a trace of fear spreading in the bottom of his heart. ¡°There must be a mistake. Yes.¡± His hands trembled as he replied to the message. However, he realized that he could not reply. Hence, he took out a dagger that was flickering with ck light and ced it in front of his chest. ¡°Come On, Death Inquisitor. I will definitely kill you.¡± At the same time, Adonis was also frightened. He did not go out for four whole days. He watched all sorts of news developments, afraid that he would be exposed. ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock. There are still four hours left. Will the Death Inquisitor find me? No, he won¡¯t. The police haven¡¯t found me for so many years. Moreover, I haven¡¯tmitted a crime in three years. I will definitely be fine. I will still be the boss of the snack bar in the future. I will continue to y with the bodies of little girls. Hehehe.¡± Adonis grinned. His smile was very lewd. When he thought of the little girl¡¯s fair and tender skin, his whole body became alert. His eyes turned white. That feeling was too wonderful. In the past four days, this was the most rxed moment for him. At this moment, his cell phone rang. ¡°There¡¯s another push news.¡± Adonis quickly opened his cell phone. It was not news, but information. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Adonis Crime: murder and rape Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 9, 2021 Looking at the death notice, Adonis¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°How could this be? How did he know it was me? Ahhh!¡± Adonis¡¯s nerves almost snapped. He had been worried for four days, but in the end, it still came. He could not understand how the police could not find out after so many years. How did the Death Inquisitor find out? Could it really be like the rumors on the Inte? He was a god, a god of death who wandered around the world to punish evil and spread good. Although the live broadcast of death was not announced, theizens still came to the live broadcast room early. Four hours passed in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, Ross finally sighed. No miracles happened that day. ¡°Judy, open the live broadcast tform.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this time, the live broadcast tform¡¯s homepage featured a mobile game. However, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room had nothing to do with the game host. ¡°It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. Host,e to the bowl.¡± ¡°Will the Death Inquisitor go online like before?¡± ¡°I wonder if the police have caught the murderer yet?¡± ¡°Brother, do you even need to ask? They haven¡¯t caught the murderer in more than ten years. Do you think they can do it in just four days?¡± ¡°Haha! A mystery case like this must be handled by the Death Inquisitor himself.¡± Everyone nced at the bullet screen. They could only feel the burning pain on their faces. It was like they were pped a dozen times. Shame on you. Shame on you. Ross¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and they were humiliated again. In the studio, the countdown has begun. Ten, nine, eight, seven... Ding! It was already 12:00 PM sharp. Ross and the rest also widened their eyes. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... ¡°Phew!¡± Ross exhaled. ¡°The livestream isn¡¯t on. Could it be that he hasn¡¯t locked on to the murderer?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the screen shed. They entered the livestream room: ¡ª Livestream of Death Chapter 182 - Execution

Chapter 182: Execution

As the live broadcast began, tens of thousands of people poured into the live broadcast room. ¡°The broadcast has finally begun. The Death Inquisitor is mighty.¡± ¡°After this live broadcast, Will I be able to wear my beloved red dress? I¡¯m so happy.¡± ¡°I and the people of Shitan City are even more excited. This is the shadow of my childhood. I can finally know who this detestable perverted killer is!¡± At this moment, Jack¡¯s deep and cold voice was heard. ¡°Wee to my live broadcast room. I believe that everyone is looking forward to this live broadcast. I am your host, the Death Judge.¡± ¡°I believe that everyone already knows the story that we are going to tell today. However, this time, we have invited two psycho killers. One of them is the red-robed psycho killer whomitted serial murders in Shitan City. He has beenmitting crimes crazily for more than a decade. He has been moving around dozens of cities, raping and killing more than 20 people in total. He has also murdered more than 10 people, including pregnant women. ¡°The other one is Peter, the butcher of the night who raped and killed more than 20 people and massacred an entire vige.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the lights lit up, and the two of them appeared in the live broadcast room. However, it was a split screen because the two of them were in two rooms. ¡°F*ck! My daughter is in Shitan City¡¯s Industrial Elementary School. I¡¯ve seen that Adonis before. He opened a small store and seems like a nice person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a red-clothed psycho killer who has been hiding for many years.¡± ¡°The murderer is actually hiding in the elementary school. No wonder the police haven¡¯t caught him after so many years.¡± ¡°Host, I beg you to quickly kill this demon. He¡¯s the one who killed my daughter. I want him dead.¡± ¡°My daughter, mother misses you so much. If you have a spirit in heaven, open your eyes and see. The Death Judge will avenge you.¡± At this moment, dozens of family members were sitting by theputer with clenched fists. Tears were gushing out of their eyes as they looked at Adonis on the screen with bloodshot eyes. The scene of their daughters¡¯ tragic deaths was still vivid in their minds. Some of them had just gotten pregnant when their organs were dug out of their wombs, and their wombs were brutally filled with rocks. Ahhhh! For so many years, they had been hoping day and night that the police would bring the murderer to justice. However, they had failed time and time again. They had been struck down again and again until the final despair in their hearts. Many of their families had beenpletely destroyed at that time. Now, the murderer had finally surfaced. Right in front of their eyes, the hatred in their hearts and the pain in their hearts could finally be vented. Kill! It was just one word. Kill for life. Everyone hated Adonis to the bone. They wanted to eat his flesh and hate his blood. If anger could kill, Adonis would have long been riddled with holes and died swiftly and left somewhere to rot. Compared to Adonis, Peter¡¯s bullet screen was much less. There were only a few scattered bullet screens. ¡°F*ck! Isn¡¯t Peter from our vige? He usually looks quite mysterious. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a murderer.¡± ¡°A few years ago, didn¡¯t his son go in because he killed someone? He hasn¡¯te out yet. His whole family is filled with murderers.¡± ¡°F*ck, why did our vige have such a scum? He really brought shame to our vige.¡± While everyone was discussing the two of them, there were still people who were paying attention to the props this time. Compared to the previous props, this one was a little simpler, but it also looked a little exciting and scary. The two of them were naked and their clothes were thrown to the side. Their hands and feet were hung up by the chains in the shape of a triangle, and they were dismembered into pieces. They wore a stic helmet on their heads, and there were two wires connected to each of them. At the end, they were connected to a sensor chip. Most importantly, both of them had their faces facing up. There was a triangr stool behind their buttocks. There was a pyramid-shaped sharp weapon on the stool. It was 50 centimeters tall, and the tip of the pyramid was extremely sharp. It was emitting an extremely cold light, and at this moment, it was already inserted into their buttocks. ¡°Oh my god. Is this the rhythm of a butthole?¡± ¡°Just watching this scene makes my buttocks shrink, but I like it.¡± ¡°Scum, scum, all of you, go to hell.¡± Just as theizens were discussing their opinions, Adonis and Peter woke up and immediately felt a huge pain in their anus. They found themselves naked and suspended in the air. They could not help but be shocked. There was also an awl-like object under their buttocks that pierced their anus. Their heads were even more ridiculous. They wore a hat that looked like a bird cage. ¡°F*ck you, Death Judge. I¡¯m not a serial killer in Shitan City. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. Let me go!¡± Peter shouted. At this moment, he remembered that he had been in the hotel and was highly focused. However, when it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, the window suddenly opened. He turned his head and suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Then, he doesn¡¯t remember anything else. Now, he was like a fish on the chopping board. No matter how capable he was, it was all in vain. Listening to Peter¡¯s cry of injustice, Jack¡¯s cold voice came from the darkness. ¡°Peter, did I say that you were a serial murderer? Don¡¯t forget who killed twenty-one people in one night. There were heads hanging from their waists. You even humiliated and tortured their wives in front of those men who had yet to die. Have you forgotten about the Saiyun stronghold?¡± Peter¡¯s body trembled and his pupils constricted. ¡°Who are you? How do you know? Are you a descendant of the cloud stronghold? That must be it. F*ck! I shouldn¡¯t have let those kids go. I should have killed them.¡± In the darkness, Jack smiled. He knew that when he mentioned the stronghold, Peter would react this way. He believed that the Zero Major Crimes Squad had not figured this out yet. Meanwhile, Ross quickly wrote down the stronghold on a piece of paper. This was an important clue. Then, he highlighted it with a red pen. At this moment, Adonis was also shouting in the room. ¡°How did you find me? The police haven¡¯t found me for more than 20 years. How could you find me in four days?¡± Adonis looked puzzled. There was a hint of confusion and disbelief in his eyes. However, his words had caused a ton of damage to the Zero Major Crimes unit. A critical hit of 999. Ross¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He stared at Adonis in the live broadcast room. His face was so gloomy that water was about to drip from it. He wanted nothing more than to kick Adonis to death. It was fine if you knew, but you said it in front of millions of people. ¡®Is your mouth cheap?¡¯ He had already thought of the current leader of the police station. He was so angry that the corners of his mouth had already slipped. Sigh. It was another report of self-reflection. Jack smiled in the darkness. He did not even need to think to know the expressions of the police officers. However, he did not intend to decrypt it first. He could not wait to start. Immediately after, his cold voice sounded again. ¡°In my world, nothing is impossible. If you want to know, you have to first pass through the game of this bureau. I will satisfy your curiosityter. Now, I want to y a game with you.¡± Chapter 183 - Ultimate Enjoyment

Chapter 183: Ultimate Enjoyment

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Peter and Adonis both rejected the idea in their hearts, but they had no choice. Jack¡¯s cold voice continued, ¡°As you can see, there is a metal cor around your neck and wrists. Needless to say, you understand. Furthermore, you are nowpletely bound. Struggling will only cause you more pain. However, sometimes pain is apanied by pleasure. I hope you enjoy it. Later, the four clicks on the ground will be activated. As the motor runs, the chains on the iron rod will be released bit by bit. The gears on your head will slowly put you down, and the iron cones will slowly pierce into your anus,rge intestine, dder, and prostate. I hope you will slowly enjoy this luxurious experience.¡± Jack¡¯s emotionless voice sounded like a demon, causing their hearts to explode. ¡°F*ck you. Let me go, you demon.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah, Death Judge, if you have the guts, let me go. I want to fight you.¡± Jack looked at the two of them with a yful expression, and he revealed a bloodthirsty sneer. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have a chance. In your helmets, there are two wires that each extends into your mouth, and the other side is connected to the central controller chip. As long as you use your tongue to connect the two wires and send binary data to the controller through the current detector, the motor will be stopped. However, if your tongue leaves the circuit, the motor will start working again, and the speed will be even faster. The entire game has a total of three minutes. You all im to be criminals with high IQ. I hope you can crack it.¡± ¡°The Death Judge sure has a big imagination.¡± ¡°This is a live broadcast with a taste. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Haha! I just love watching people getting their butts kicked. Awesome!¡± Seeing the fear on their faces, theizens in the live broadcast room were all boiling. To be honest, if such scum were to die quickly, it wouldn¡¯t be so satisfying. They would have to torture them step by step, making their lives worse than death, and when they were in extreme and unbearable pain and despair, they would be pped to death. Only then would they be able to let the innocent souls who had died tragically in their hands rest in peace. They would let the other family members, rtives, and friends who were still alive receivefort from their hearts. Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka! The four electric motors began to work, emitting a dull buzzing sound. Although the operation was very slow, Peter and Adonis were screaming in pain. Their voices were miserable. Some of it was because of pain, but most of it was because of fear. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m going to kill you, you bastard.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, no, ah, f*ck!¡± The two of them were extremely devastated. They subconsciously tightened their anus, as if they had been f*cked. Meanwhile, Ross observed the structure of the house. The environment was dim and yellowish. There were also a few spots where the wall¡¯s top coating of paint were starting to fall off. He frowned and said, ¡°Looking at the enclosed wall environment, we can basically rule out the unfinished buildings. It should be some old houses or illegally built houses. Call the police in Shitan City and ask them to check if there are any houses that fit this environment. Also, check if there are any missing electric motors.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Anthony was puzzled, ¡°How do you know the live broadcast is in Shitan City?¡± ¡°Because of Peter. ording to the Deicidal Association, Peter is the leader. He is good at assassination, but he couldn¡¯t find the Death Judge. I guess he might be looking for a serial murder case. As long as he finds the murderer, he can set up an ambush in advance and assassinate the Death Judge, but unfortunately, he failed.¡± ¡°This still doesn¡¯t prove that he was in Shitan City!¡± Anthony was still very confused. He didn¡¯t understand how these two things were directly rted. Ross narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Do you still remember what Peter said at the beginning? He¡¯s not the murderer, but he doesn¡¯t have any clues about the murderer. I guess that he¡¯s the same as our investigation these past few days. There¡¯s no progress at all, but his instincts will drive him to Shitan City. That¡¯s why he appeared in the live broadcast room at the same time. Of course, this is my spection. I still need further confirmation.¡± At this moment, Willie returned from his phone call. ¡°Leader Luo, your spection is correct. Peter used his ID card to stay at the beautiful hotel in Shitan City for a few days.¡± Ross nodded. In that case, everything went smoothly. At this moment, Monica frowned. This prop did not seem simple. ¡°How is it? Do you see it? Is there a trap set up?¡± Ross asked. Monica said, ¡°This trap looks simple, but it¡¯s also very responsible. But my intuition tells me that this is a game with traps, but I can¡¯t see it in a short time.¡± Judy said, ¡°Actually, we have all fallen into a misunderstanding. We can¡¯t view this game with the thinking of the Death Inquisitor. We should jump out and look at it again.¡± She didn¡¯t mean it, but it sounded like she meant it. Ross¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Judy is right. We should get rid of the fixed thinking. In the past, we have followed the Death Inquisitor to look at some problems and solve them. Of course, we will be one step slower than him. If we want to catch him, we have to be one step faster than him.¡± Monica took a deep breath and said, ¡°If it were me¡ª¡± ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, a scream came from the live broadcast room. Adonis¡¯s entire body was convulsing, and a thick stream of blood flowed out from his anus. At the same time, Peter was also sweating all over. He gritted his teeth, and blood flowed down from the tip of the pyramid behind his taut buttocks. ¡°Aiyo, is this broken?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too exciting. You¡¯ll feel better and better after this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just bleeding? Why are you yelling so much?¡± Seeing the two people¡¯s pale faces, theizens were extremely excited. ¡°F*ck you, Death Inquisitor. If you have the guts, let me go!¡± Peter roared. At this moment, he felt his anus being torn bit by bit. As the speed of the descent became faster and faster, the sharp spire had already torn his anus and was approaching therge intestine that was deeper inside. This was not just stabbing his anus. It was tearing along with the sphincter of his anus. He could already feel the sharp des of the Mitsubishi awl cutting bit by bit. However, the piercing pain forced him to contract his anus. As he contracted, the muscles wrapped around the Mitsubishi awl, like a knife in his hand sliding up and down. Suddenly, he felt overwhelming pain. His entire anus was being tortured from the inside out. ¡°Ah ah ah, you pervert, I want to fight you one-on-one.¡± Peter was on the verge of breaking down. Cold sweat had already drenched his entire body. He did not expect that he would be tormented like this. Endless darkness gathered in his heart and enveloped him. He could not hold on any longer. His gaze swept over the two wires that were close by. Seeing this, Jack, who was in the darkness, revealed a strange sneer. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. You will feel a different form of extreme enjoyment.¡± Chapter 184 - Connecting the Tongue to the Circuit

Chapter 184: Connecting the Tongue to the Circuit

¡°F*ck!¡± Peter cursed hysterically. Looking at the two wires beside him, his hair stood on end. There was a two-centimeter gap between the two wires. By cing the tongue on it, the perfect connection could be achieved. However, Peter did not know how much current was on it. However, it could drive a motor at least 220v, or even 380V. Would his body be able to withstand such a current? ¡®Damn it! Bastard.¡¯ Peter¡¯s heart exploded, but on second thought, in the past, there were very few people who died in the first stage of a live death broadcast. Since the Death Judge made such a request, if he did it his way, it should not be death, but the pyramid below would really kill people. ¡°F*ck, Death Judge, I, Peter, cannot live under the same sky as you. It¡¯s either you die or I die.¡± He was going to give it his all. He wanted to give it a try. Peter stuck out his tongue, ced it between two wires, and connected the circuit. Ka Ka! The motor stopped. But at this moment, the moment the electric current passed through his tongue, he felt as if his entire body was being pricked by needles. All the muscles in his body contracted suddenly, including the sphincter in his anus. As a result, there was a contraction. Chi Chi! It directly wrapped around the Mitsubishi awl. Wu Wu Wu! Peter wanted to curse but could not. It was so painful that he wanted to retract his tongue. However, he realized that he was being sucked by an electric current. It was like the feeling of a tongue licking a steel pipe in the middle of winter, sticking to it. ¡°Ah Ah Ah Ah!¡± Peter¡¯s struggle instantly became bigger. Even though the steel rope was no longer lowered, the more he struggled, the more the Mitsubishi awl stirred in its cylinder like a knife. In an instant, the entire Mitsubishi Awl was dripping with blood. Seeing Peter¡¯s pained expression, he could not help but tremble and spasm. The millions ofizens instantly felt refreshed. ¡°Aiyo, this is a pole dance, right?¡± ¡°When I was young, I tried it on my tongue with the electric lighter. It was so sour and refreshing, but looking at the way he orgasmed, it was definitely better than that.¡± ¡°But to be honest, isn¡¯t it too cruel to treat him like this?¡± ¡°Stop right there, you bitchmenter. Virgin Bitch! I have something to say, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± ¡°Yes, his whole body should explode.¡± ¡°His whole body should explode + 1¡± Thementer who sympathized with Adonis and Peter was eliminated by theizens on the spot. On the other side, Adonis was humming. The triangr pyramid sank into his anus bit by bit, and blood sttered everywhere. ¡°Parallel connection, voltage, power? F*ck, I didn¡¯t go to school, and I haven¡¯t learned any of these. How do I pass this level? There must be a shortcut, right?¡± Adonis¡¯s mind was a mess. He didn¡¯t know how to pass the level, and he didn¡¯t dare to use his tongue to challenge the wires. ¡°Haha! this idiot is still thinking of a countermeasure. I hope he can¡¯te up with it in three minutes.¡± ¡°But then again, is this game really testing my IQ?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell with my IQ anyway.¡± ¡°Hurry up and pry open the coffin of the professor of physics. We can only rely on him now.¡± Theizens kept posting on their screens. At this time, the Zero Major Crimes Squad was also thinking about this problem. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a solution, and my thinking has also changed. Anyway, I can¡¯te up with it. Have you guys figured it out yet?¡± Willie frowned for a long time and looked at the others. Judy held her chin and said faintly, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m a forensic doctor. If you want to ask me what the effect of electric current on the body is, I know. The others are not my strong points!¡± Bowman saw Willie¡¯s gaze and quickly waved his hand. ¡°Then tell me about the harm of electric current to the human body.¡± ¡°The first thing is to contract the sphincter. When the electric current flows through the human body, it will leave electric arcs on the surface of the skin. It can also affect the deep tissues, causing the texture to deteriorate. In the more serious cases, it will be difficult to breathe, the body will be paralyzed, and the heart will stop. But I will be responsible enoughe to tell you that Peter will soon be incontinent. When that timees, the situation will be even worse. The triangr pyramid has already pierced through hisrge intestine, and the triangr pyramid has blocked his anus. When that timees, the feces and urine will only flow horizontally, entering the abdominal cavity and entering the dder,¡± Bowman said worriedly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Judy was disgusted. At this time, Monica said, ¡°So using the tongue to connect the circuit itself is a trap. This will make the torturers lose their clear minds and sink deeper and deeper, which will form a vicious circle. At that time, not only will their bodies be torn apart, but the risk of infection will be greater.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t forget, if they don¡¯t connect the circuit, their bodies will be pierced by the pyramid. It seems that they only have one choice,¡± Bowman retorted. Monica said, ¡°Of course I know that, so they need a solution that will cause less harm.¡± ¡°Sister Mo, have you thought of it?¡± Judy asked. ¡°Yes, I have an idea, but it¡¯s not mature yet. Do you still remember what the death judge said at the beginning? He said that pain is apanied by pleasure, and pain refers to anal sex. So what about pleasure?¡± ¡°Is it referring to the trace of pleasure after the anal sex?¡± Anthony asked. As soon as he said that, everyone looked at Anthony with strange eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I haven¡¯t been raped before!¡± Anthony¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Judy said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡± Monica was also speechless and said, ¡°I feel that the pleasure that the Death Inquisitor spoke of was not referring to pleasure, but the joy after winning. This game follows the usual style of the Death Inquisitor. If you want to save yourself, you have to learn to hurt yourself first.¡± Ross frowned and seemed to understand what Monica meant. Monica said, ¡°The Death Judge said that the power detector is extremely sensitive to small-scale power fluctuations. To put it inyman terms, other than using the tongue to connect the wires, there is also an empty load!¡± Other than Ross, the rest of the people wanted to carry the physics teacher out of the coffin. Monica saw that everyone was confused, so she exined, ¡°The power of the motor changes with the change of the load. As the load increases, the resistance increases and the rotational speed decreases. In this way, the difference between the speed of the motor and the maic field of the rotation will increase, and vice versa, it will decrease.¡± Everyone finally understood. They went through the physics ss again. ¡°Wow, Sister Mo, you¡¯re amazing. Weren¡¯t you the representative of the physics ss in the past?¡± Judy eximed. Monica smiled and shook her head. ¡°I was just guessing.¡± Ross smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. I think your analysis makes sense. Now, in terms of brain power, you should be able topete with the Death Inquisitor.¡± At this time, Loggins scratched his head. ¡°Do you think they would tie the extra chains around their ankles and wrists?¡± Crack. This sentence was like a bolt from the blue. Everyone was stunned, especially Monica. She was shocked beyond words. Tying the remaining iron chains around their ankles and wrists was such a simple logic. They were still studying physics here. Were they trying to fly into the sky? ¡°Ahem, looks like I¡¯m overthinking.¡± Monica looked embarrassed. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ross said, ¡°Take a closer look at those iron chains.¡± Everyone looked over immediately. Because it was not a close-up, the scene was a little blurry. However, they could see that it was not a ring-like chain, but more like an iron thorn. ¡°It seems that the Death Inquisitor has long been prepared,¡± said Loggins. Everyone sighed and looked at the live broadcast room again. At this time, Peter had already stuck his tongue back, but he was even a little confused by the electricity. As the motor started to operate, the triangr pyramid under the iron chain became even more violent. It was like a rotating gear that was crazily stirring in Peter¡¯s anus, and it brought up pieces of minced flesh meat. ¡°Ah Ah Ah...I¡¯m going to die. Help, help...¡± The roar was getting louder and louder. Chapter 185 - There Was Still One More Wave After Another

Chapter 185: There Was Still One More Wave After Another

Peter grimaced in pain, and his eyes began to lose focus. Under the stimtion of intense pain, he began to stick out his tongue again. Zizz Zizz! An electric current came, and Peter¡¯s entire body trembled violently. His entire head was numb, and his body was like a kite with a broken string,pletely out of control. Puchi! Pitter-patter! In an instant, he used all his strength to pee and poop, like the Yellow River. Yellow, ck, and some undigested sunflower seeds and vegetables. Apanied by a foul smell, it sprayed everywhere. Finally, a thick yellow liquid was left behind along the triangr pyramid. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m still eating. I¡¯m instantly full!¡± ¡°This is the rhythm of them having fun.¡± ¡°Use more strength. Maybe you can spray it directly. Then you¡¯ll be free. Use more strength.¡± Just as theizens were sending bulletments, Peter sprayed another wave. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t feces nor urine. It was blood. A small section of bloody rectum directly spurted out from the torn anus, dripping with blood. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°This feeling is both refreshing and exciting. It¡¯s a visual feast, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really time to eat. I feel hungry again. Go and get a few pig intestines to eat.¡± ¡°Ugh, you are all hardcore eaters to be able to endure suh a scene. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Looking at such an exciting scene, theizens were all shocked. At the same time, Adonis¡¯s mind was still clear. Because he did not use his tongue to connect the circuit, the weight under the pyramid was getting heavier and heavier. His lower body could no longer bear the weight. The pyramid was getting deeper and deeper, and because the bottom was thicker. It hadpletely torn the sphincter of his anus, and blood flowed down. ¡°Ah, save me! I¡¯m going to die.¡± Adonis trembled and muttered. The pain had numbed his nerves, but this was not what scared him the most. What scared him the most was the fear before death. He felt as if his entire body was surrounded by a bone-chilling cold, and it was as if the entire world was frozen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I want to leave this ce. The children are still waiting for me at school.¡± Adonis gritted his teeth so hard that they creaked. His eyes were filled with despair. There was a timer on the wall. Two minutes had passed. If this continued, that thing would really kill him. Wuwuwu! ¡°Death Judge, I know you¡¯re watching the live broadcast. I beg you, let me go. I¡¯ll go to the police station and turn myself in.¡± The Death Judge did not respond, but theizens did. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to turn yourself in when you were killing people? Now you want to go. It¡¯s toote to say such things now. You¡¯re dead now.¡± ¡°Host, you must not let him go. Justice will not allow such a person. If he doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely chill the hearts of the people in the world.¡± ¡°Save it. The host won¡¯t fall for your tricks. If you want to live, then y the game properly. Once you enter the death broadcast room, you have to follow the rules.¡± Looking at thements of theizens, Jack nodded slightly. It seemed that many of them already knew the rules. ¡°Ahhhh, I can¡¯t die. I¡¯m a man of faith.¡± Adonis shouted loudly as if he had gone mad. Then, he looked at the group of brambles next to him and wrapped his wrist around them. At this moment, a close-up shot came. The sharp spikes pierced directly into his skin and pressed against his bones. As his own gravity acted on his skin, a terrifying scene happened. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The thorns slid on the bones with a sizzling sound. Then, the flesh on his wrist was cut open along with the skin and tendons. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Adonis screamed. His eyes were bloodshot and bulging out. It was a terrifying scene. This time, he realized that when the skin on his wrist was torn open. It was very easy to tear the entire piece of flesh apart. It could not withstand his strength at all. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡± Adonis gritted his teeth in pain. Seeing that the flesh on his entire wrist was about to bepletely separated from his bones, he immediately withdrew the iron thorns that were wrapped around his hand. However, after this ordeal, Adonis became even weaker. He felt that the triangr pyramid was almost pressing against his dder. A pressing urge to urinate came to his mind. The dder explosion was unimaginable. Thinking of this, his gaze swept to the wires beside him. He opened his mouth. There was no longer any hesitation. Buzz Buzz Buzz! An electric current flowed through his skin. Peter¡¯s entire body trembled, and his entire body trembled. Following that, a discordant sound rang out. PFFT! PFFT! Just like Peter, Adonis also sprayed everywhere. With one look, one could tell what he had eaten that night. ¡°Oh my god! I can smell the feces even through the screen.¡± Judy was disgusted. The scene was like going to the toilet, and the toilet exploded. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you. And I found that the taste of the Death Inquisitor is unusually heavy. It¡¯s considered top-notch among perverts.¡± Ross was also a little nauseous. He even reached out to cover his nose. ¡°But this also proves that the method of wrapping one¡¯s wrist isn¡¯t good. Now, it seems that only Monica can do it.¡± Anthony said, ¡°Looks like they won¡¯t be able to use it.¡± In the live broadcast room, time ticked. It was already 2 minutes and 45 seconds into the game. Almost three minutester, Adonis revealed a victorious smile. However, at this moment, under the stinging and itchy electric current, his trembling body suddenly contracted. Immediately after, a thick ck and red juice squeezed out from his lower body, it was unknown whether it was excrement or urine, but it looked a little like theter stage of acute dysentery. It looked quite disgusting. ¡°F*CK! Is it my period?¡± ¡°Has he be weak from ying?¡± ¡°The streamer¡¯s ability to design games is really high. I admire you so much!¡± Adonis also felt the pitter-patter of liquid flowing out from his back. However, the pressure on his dder was still too great. He felt that it would break at any moment, so he did not move at all. Just as he was stubbornly holding on, another stream of urethra flowed out from his urethra. It was as if he was masturbating to an orgasm, but he did not dare to move, much less see it. ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s bleeding from masturbating.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Adonis, for winning the gold medal for the double experience of the urethra and anal sex.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even bear to do it. Who¡¯s going to y the game after you die?¡± Theizens all cheered for Peter and Adonis. The atmosphere changed immediately. Three minutes had passed. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! All the motors started to turn. The bodies of the two people slowly rose up. The moment the bloody triangr pyramid was pulled out of their bodies, a close-up shot was taken. The anus of the two people was like a bottomless hole. Then, with a whoosh, arge mass of flesh and blood fell from the inside. Following that, the red and white field also fell out from the inside and blocked the entrance of the hole. ¡°Oh my God! What a big hole.¡± ¡°What was that lump just now? It was as if it had been aborted.¡± ¡°Even his intestines were exposed. This is the authentic anus-digging hand. Even if this fellow doesn¡¯t die, he will have to find a wooden stopper to plug it up in the future. That scene... tsk tsk.¡± Netizens were shocked once again. Following that, the electric motors on their ankles turned around and kept on putting the chains back on. The electric motors on their wrists kept on putting the chains back on. As a result, their bodies slowly stood up and were finally ced back on the ground. When the two of themnded back on the ground, their legs trembled and they copsed onto the ground. Adonis cried. He was crying very sadly. Then, he used his hand to touch the hilt of his liver, but in the end, his entire hand was stuffed into it. ¡°WA, WA, WA, WA!¡± Peter immediately cried even more sadly. Chapter 186 - Pervert and Shameless

Chapter 186: Pervert and Shameless

¡°I...I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Compared to Adonis, Peter did not feel good either. He was a little dazed from the electricity, and his lips kept trembling. Looking at the two of them in a daze, there was a hint of mockery in Jack¡¯s eyes. ¡°Congrattions! You have passed the first round of the game. However, you are not smart. Do you still remember what I said? Sometimes, it is both painful and joyful. If you have the courage to hurt yourself, you will find that that is the best way to protect you. Because once you put all your weight on the pyramid, the motor below will stop working. People who know some physics know that, but you love yourself too much. You will not hurt yourself, so you can only suffer greater harm.¡± After Jack spoke, theizens were going wild again. ¡°As expected of the Death Judge we all know. His IQ is definitely top-notch.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ying with her heart. She¡¯s practically going to heaven. Selfish people like them would never dream of taking the initiative to hurt themselves. It¡¯s a way to protect themselves. She¡¯s doing the opposite. I¡¯m very impressed.¡± Meanwhile, at the NYPD, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Monica. ¡°Sister Mo, you were right.¡± ¡°Amazing. This means that the distance between us and the Death Inquisitor is not that far.¡± Everyone was full of praise, but Monica did not think much of it. She shook her head slightly and sighed. ¡°The distance between us and the Death Inquisitor is too far, so we can only stand by theputer and analyze.¡± Her words hit everyone¡¯s sore spot, especially Ross. Ross¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes had be gloomy. At this time, Peter and Adonis were in a worse mood than Ross. The two of them were slightly sober. They didn¡¯t know if they were stimted by the Death Inquisitor. How could it be? Hurting yourself is protecting yourself? What kind of bullsh*t logic is that! Could it be that I¡¯m really stupid? No, even a normal person would not think of such a strange way. These thoughts were going through their minds. Humans were selfish. Even animals knew how to avoid danger, let alone people who were more intelligent than animals? This could only mean one thing. The Death Inquisitor was a lunatic. Aplete lunatic! Both of them had the same thought. However, the first round was so painful that they almost lost half their lives. The difficulty of the second round could be imagined. ¡°Ah Ah Ah!¡± Peter could not imagine it. He shouted angrily into the darkness, ¡°Are you going to draft it? Death Judge, I will definitely not let you off. Definitely!¡± Jack looked at the two of them coldly. A hint of mockery shed in his eyes. ¡°The game has just begun. You will slowly realize that you have be more and more stupid!¡± After the sneer, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°This is only the first level. I hope that you will learn from your bloody lessons. Don¡¯t continue to be stupid, or you will really die. Now, the key to unlock the chains is in your pockets. It is time to enter the next round of the game. After all, the total duration of your game is only thirty minutes.¡± As soon as he finished his words, Adonis and Peter gritted their teeth. ¡®I¡¯m stupid!¡¯ Adonis¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. His body was half-crippled from the torture, and his intelligence was also insulted. Who could tolerate this! ¡°Damn it, if I was stupid, I would have lied to the police for more than twenty years.¡± His voice was roared out, and the entire live broadcast room could hear it very clearly. Ross was so angry that he threw his beloved cup on the ground. With red eyes, he roared angrily, ¡°Adonis, f*ck your grandmother!¡± The others also had gloomy expressions, wishing they could directly kick this detestable fellow to death. ... At this time, Adonis and Peter indeed found a key in their pockets and opened the chain. They simply bandaged their wounds. After they were done, the two of them were in a much better state of mind. However, red lights shed on their necks, and they felt extremely depressed. Their lives were still in the hands of others. If they wanted to live, they had to continue. At this moment, Adonis looked at the distant darkness and said coldly, ¡°Death Inquisitor, you seem to have forgotten something.¡± Jack smiled slightly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. A pervert who kills people and loves to kill women in red. Think about it. Why? The red dress effect makes you more lustful towards them. It¡¯s also a mental illness caused by emotional disorders. So, I investigated the cases of women in red in the past three years, from 1986 to 1989. I discovered that a woman often suffered domestic violence and even had a miscarriage because of it. She liked to wear red clothes. She even used to be in the same factory as you. You had a crush on her, but you felt inferior while she flirted. Later on, you heard about her misfortune, but you didn¡¯t sympathize with her. In your opinion, all the men she found other than you deserved to die. From then on, your mind started to distort because you felt that they were not very well-behaved. Therefore, they deserved to die.¡± Hearing this, the officers at the NYPD suddenly realized what they were missing all along. ¡°I actually overlooked this.¡± Monica felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°From the beginning, we were in the wrong direction, resulting in one wrong step. It was one wrong step.¡± Ross sighed and finally recognized the difference between the two. He said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We are all to me, truly. The Death Inquisitor has really taught us a precious lesson.¡± At this time, Adonis¡¯s words in the live broadcast made the police officers feel even worse. ¡°Hmph! You are indeed smarter than those police officers.¡± Jack smiled strangely. In fact, the biggest contributor was still the system. He had only locked down the approximate range, sorted out the clues, and used the tracking card to lock onto Adonis. When the time came, he would open the system panel and take a look at the crime value, and everything would be clear. ¡°But I never understood why, after 13 years, you stopped killing people and went to an industrial elementary school in Shitan City to open a snack bar. Why?¡± Adonis showed a very excited expression and said, ¡°Because I wanted to cultivate them first. When they grow up, I will dig out their wombs and fill them with stones. Don¡¯t you feel a sense of achievement? I am ying a long line to catch plenty of big fish, Hehe.¡± ¡°F*ck! This guy is too despicable.¡±. ¡°Pervert! Quickly kill this guy! F*ck.¡± ¡°Holy Virgin B*tch and everyone who sympathized with this pervert,e out. This guy deserves to die. Holy Virgin B*tch, go to hell too.¡± ¡°SOB, SOB, SOB. My daughter goes to an industrial elementary school. She usually likes to wear red clothes. I don¡¯t dare to ask her. I¡¯m so scared now.¡± Theizens were angry. The parents of students from Shitan City were even angrier. Adonis¡¯s words were like a sharp knife in their chests, and fear spread. Jack understood. He realized that some people can be really terrible people when they get sick and that it can be hard to recover from that. Bt Jack has nothing. He was not as angry as theizens. His face is still as cold as a calmke. Chapter 187 - If You Want to Succeed, You Must First Learn to Sacrifice

Chapter 187: If You Want to Seed, You Must First Learn to Sacrifice

Kacha! The door of the room was unlocked. Adonis and Peter weed the second stage. When they opened the door, they saw that the light in the room was not very sufficient and it was a little dim. The only source of light was a tablemp on the table. The two of them carefully walked in, and there was a musty smell in the air. Kacha. When the two of them entered the room, the lock was automatically closed. The two of them nced at the room. The mottled walls looked a little shabby, like a haunted house in a game, making them feel uneasy. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Congrattions on entering the second level. This level is very simple. As long as you open the door, you can clear it. However, opening the door requires abination of four numbers. If you want to get the password, you have to make a certain sacrifice. Listen carefully. The key numbers have already been engraved on the lower jaw wisdom teeth at the back of your teeth, one on each side. As for the specifics, you can choose for yourselves. On the table in front of you, there is a drawing that recorded the cement of the teeth and the sequence of thebination of numbers and passwords. Remember, on the road of rebirth, there must be sacrifices. False is true, true is false. Sometimes there is no action, sometimes there is. Everything is up to you. There is no time to lose. You only have five minutes. If you can¡¯t open the door in five minutes, you will die in this moldy room.¡± As soon as he finished speaking... Tick tock. The password lock¡¯s timer was turned on. The two of them immediately walked to the table. Sure enough, there was a picture on it with the number 1 on the left and 2 on the right. There was also an old stainless steel mp on the table. It was a jaw grinder used by dentists. ¡°Hiss, just looking at it makes my teeth hurt, let alone pulling it out directly. There¡¯s no anesthetic.¡± ¡°No wonder they were separated. Otherwise, they would have just looked at each other.¡± ¡°Do you think I can tell you that everything that the judge does has his reason and wisdom? Why is this room so dark? There¡¯s only a tablemp, not the bright lights just now. There¡¯s a deeper meaning behind all of this. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand. After all, there are thousands of people in the world, but the Death Judge is unique.¡± ¡°Haha! I think you¡¯ve gone mad. I admit that the Death Judge¡¯s IQ is top-notch, but it¡¯s not as ridiculous as what you said, right? Why didn¡¯t you say that those mottled wall putty also have a deeper meaning?¡± Theizens began to have an intense debate. At this time, the Zero Major Crimes Squad was also deep in thought. ¡°F*ck! The Death Judge even came up with a poem. Is he trying to act cool?¡± Willie raised his eyebrows. Ross snorted and said, ¡°He has done everything he can to act cool. Do you think there¡¯s a need to be so deliberate?¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a trap?¡± Monica said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. He might want to tell the two of them that what he sees may not be real. Everything in the world is illusory. It¡¯s either real or fake. There¡¯s reality within the illusion. It¡¯s like a dream bubble, like fog and lightning. Could it be...¡± Monica¡¯s long voice made everyone anxious. ¡°Could it be what? Sister Mo, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± ¡°Yes, did you see the w again?¡± Monica shook her head, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a trap in his mind this round. I just think that with the Death Inquisitor¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t recite a poem for no reason. Thinking back to what he said before, on the road to sess, there will always be sacrifices. Could it be rted?¡± Willie felt like his brain was turning. He usually hated this kind of question the most, and his head suddenly hurt. Loggins said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but what does sacrifice mean? Pulling out teeth...it feels too ridiculous.¡± Monica shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. What did he say that poem for?¡± At this time, in the live broadcast room, only the ticking clock was ticking rhythmically, and it was neither fast nor slow. Peter looked at the dental forceps, and the words of the Death Judge rang in his mind. Learning to hurt himself was the best way to protect himself. Was he really going to pull them out? Those were two wisdom teeth. And under the teeth were the nerve lines of the dental pulp. If he pulled them out just like that, there would be no anesthetic, no hemostatic agent, and he would not die from the pain. Peter could not help but shiver. If you wanted him to kill someone, he could do it without blinking, without any hesitation. He would kill without blinking. But at this moment, pulling out his own teeth made him shiver. He was so afraid of inflicting pain upon himself. ¡®Fuck! Damn Death Judge, you must be ying me again.¡¯ He picked up the pliers and hesitated for a long time, then put them down. At the same time, Adonis in the other room was also hesitant. He picked up the pliers and put them down. ¡°No, there must be another way. There must be a way to get the number without pulling out the tooth. Yes, I still have time. Let me think.¡± Adonis was extremely afraid of pulling out his own teeth by force. Moreover, there were no medical facilities around him. There was no anesthetic. He was afraid of pain. Looking around, Adonis frowned. How could he get the password? The room was empty. There was no mirror, no second person, and there wasn¡¯t even a reflection. No one could see the password unless they knocked their teeth out. What should he do? What should he do? There must be another way, right?? ¡®Ah, Death Judge, you damn bastard.¡¯ Both of them were on the verge of breaking down. They stood in front of the table and painfully dug out their brain cells. When theizens saw that both of them were stunned, they lost theirposure. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on with these two? Why are they both stunned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that they¡¯re using a method other than tooth extraction.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who can beat them up to analyze it? How can we break this game without tooth extraction? Is there any shortcut?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as big as the Death Judge¡¯s n. Anyway, I can¡¯t think of anything. However, the two lines that the streamer recited were very strange. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any deeper meaning behind it.¡± Theizens were staring with wide eyes in anticipation. Adonis and Peter racked their brains to think of a countermeasure. Under the light, their expressions were gloomy and uncertain. In the blink of an eye, a minute passed. Peter raised his head to look at the time. There was a hint of panic in his eyes. A minute. He could not think of any solution. What should he do? Was he really going to pull it out? At this moment, Adonis was also full of worry. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead because he knew very well that even if he were to pull out the tooth, he could not wait until thest minute. Otherwise, there would be no time at all. Tick tock. More seconds passed. At this time, Peter broke the silence of the live broadcast room. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, what do you want? Tooth extraction, right? Hurting yourself is protecting yourself, right? Death Judge, say something,¡± Peter roared loudly. ¡°Damn it, sacrifice, right? It¡¯s just two wisdom teeth, I¡¯ll pull them out for you.¡± Peter then picked up the toothpicks and opened his mouth, pressing the toothpicks against the teeth. However, he exerted a little strength and felt a piercing pain, he felt as if his entire gums were about to split open. ¡°Wu Wu Wu! Ah, f*ck!¡± Peter immediately stopped. Saliva and mucus flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked extremely pathetic. ¡°F*ck, you screamed so miserably. I thought I had pulled them out, trash!¡± Chapter 188 - Is a Game That Makes People Stupid

Chapter 188: Is a Game That Makes People Stupid

Theizens in the live broadcast room were disappointed. They were looking forward to the scene of blood sttering everywhere, but in the end, they were shown this disappointing scene. ¡°It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless. Isn¡¯t it just pulling out two teeth? Why are they so conflicted?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t pull it out now, you won¡¯t have time. You two idiots, do you want your teeth or your life? Hurry up and take action. Sigh! What a headache!¡± ¡°You still think you¡¯re smart enough tomit a crime? I think you¡¯re just two pig heads. You¡¯re not afraid that the wind will hurt your back even if you¡¯re bragging. I¡¯mughing.¡± Peter¡¯s face was gloomy. He raised his head to look at the time and spat out a mouthful of turbid air. His gaze was fierce. He picked up the tooth-pulling pliers and put them into his mouth. He pressed them against the wisdom teeth on his lower jaw again. His right hand gripped the pliers tightly. The rest of his left hand struck fiercely from the bottom to the top. Crack! It sounded like the sound of bones cracking. In an instant, a smell of rust rose from his mouth. The great pain made his ears ring. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Peter wailed and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. Then, he looked at his trembling right hand. There was a charred tooth on the toothpick, and there was blood and flesh... The camera zoomed in and took a close-up shot. On the crown of the tooth, there were two digits: 06. Peter was in so much pain that he was trembling. His mouth was mumbling as he cursed. Blood sttered all over the table, and his clothes were covered in blood. ¡°Not bad. Nicely done. There¡¯s still one left. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± ¡°Host, I feel that your game setup is not good. Why are there two numbers on a tooth? If it¡¯s one number, wouldn¡¯t it be better to pull out two from each tooth?¡± ¡°Four + 1¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, right? I can tell you very responsibly that pulling out four wisdom teeth is very dangerous. Even in an environment with excellent medical conditions, there is a possibility of sudden death. There are many medical cases like this. Moreover, their condition isn¡¯t that good. The streamer must have considered it. Otherwise, how would the game continue if they died?¡± ¡°Wow, I feel like the Death Judge has thought of everything.¡± ¡°The streamer is so amazing. I want to give birth to a monkey for him. Streamer,e and f*ck me.¡± ¡°Hey, beauty, I¡¯m onlycking a brainpared to the streamer. Can I f*ck you?¡± ¡°Scram! You silly fool!¡± At this moment, Adonis had no way out of the live broadcast room. There were only 3 minutes and 50 seconds left. He shook his head and had to start moving. Just as Adonis picked up the toothpick, he suddenly saw the lines on the mouth of the toothpick, and an idea shed through his mind. ¡°Right, the Death Judge said that the numbers are engraved on the teeth, so...¡± He opened his mouth, put his fingers into his mouth, pressed on the crown of his teeth, and then bit down hard. ¡°HMM, what is this guy doing? Could it be that he¡¯s hungry from ying games?¡± ¡°Ahem, with your IQ, you¡¯re stillmitting a crime. If you were to die in the live broadcast, it wouldn¡¯t be because you were yed to death, but because of your stupidity.¡± ¡°Obviously, he wants to bite the number on his finger. I have to say, he¡¯s very smart to have thought of that.¡± ¡°I just tried it, and it hurts so much. Also, the depth of the teeth doesn¡¯t seem to work, unless the number is carved very deeply. But when I look at the teeth that Peter just took out, it feels more like they were drawn.¡± Theizens kept sending bullet messages. At this moment, Adonis¡¯s face was full of excitement and nervousness. But when he took his hand out of his mouth, his face was full of disappointment, because other than rows of teeth marks, there were no other numbers at all. Could it be that he really had to pull out his own teeth? Seeing that time was getting more and more tight, his gaze fixed on the tooth extraction pliers again, and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Damn Death Inquisitor, f*ck you.¡± Adonis¡¯s face was pale. Hisst hope had turned into despair. He knew there was no way out. ¡°To hurt yourself is to protect yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as I survive, anything is possible.¡± Adonis hardened his heart. He opened his mouth calmly. He opened the tooth extraction forceps, mped it, and pulled it hard. Crack! ¡°Ah! Woo Woo...¡± Adonis jumped up in pain. He felt an overwhelming pain, as if a hand was caressing his brain, and his entire body went numb. Looking at the extracted teeth, although there was a thickyer of rust on them, the two numbers were very clear on the crown. Adonis looked at it and felt a sense of aplishment. ¡°06.¡± ¡°Just one more step and I¡¯ll seed soon, Hehe...¡± Adonisughed bitterly, but he realized that his left face was already numb and heavily swollen. Then, he took a deep breath and put the pincers into his mouth again, biting on the wisdom tooth at thest moment. Crack! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Adonis was in so much pain that his entire body was twitching. Large mouthfuls of blood mixed with saliva flowed out. Looking at the two numbers on the teeth, he let out a sigh of relief. It was ¡°06¡± on the left and ¡°09¡± on the right. It added up to 0609. On the other side of Peter¡¯s table, there were also tworge teeth. ¡°Haha! Death Inquisitor, I¡¯ve won this round. Hurting myself is protecting myself. Haha. I¡¯ve won!¡± Seeing this, the Zero Major Crimes Squad also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It looks like there¡¯s no trap in this round. They¡¯ve all obtained the activation password!¡± ¡°Yeah, the death inquisitor is deliberately mystifying. There is no shortcut at all!¡± ¡°I wonder what the next game will be. Maybe they will really leave alive.¡± Just as they were discussing, the Death Inquisitor¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the key numbers for the second round. I think that before you leave, you can see the joy on your faces and witness your bravery.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Adonis and Peter sneered. Their smiles were especially sinister. ¡°F*ck, if I could see the things on my face, I would even have to pull out my teeth. Don¡¯t even think about insulting my intelligence.¡± ¡°I have already observed this room. There is no mirror at all.¡± Seeing their exasperated expressions, Jack¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re right. There are indeed no mirrors here, nor are there any things that can reflect light. However, the conditions are created by ourselves. Haven¡¯t you heard of the story of the monkey who fished out the moon?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Peter and Jack, including theizens and the NYPD police officers, were all stunned. That¡¯s right. There were many things that could reflect light apart from mirrors. Water, urine, and even the blood on their tables could reflect light. ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± Peter and Jack immediately went forward. Their faces were clearly reflected in the blood. Their faces were bruised and swollen. It was a tragic sight. Fortunately, the mirror formed by the blood blurred what was in their mouths, let alone the numbers carved on their teeth. This somewhatforted their fragile souls. But at this time, Jack¡¯s voice came again. ¡°If you can¡¯t see clearly, please shine the light of the tablemp on your face.¡± Peter and Peter trembled and looked at the tablemp. They had a very bad premonition. Peter turned the tablemp shakily and shone the light on his face. In an instant, the entire face was reflected on the mirror formed by the blood, which was even clearer than a real mirror. ¡°F*ck!¡± Peter cursed in his heart, and then slowly opened his mouth. The light entered his mouth, and the image in his mouth was reflected on the bloody surface. It was also extremely clear. At this moment, Peter broke down, and Adonis fell silent. They had forcefully pulled out two wisdom teeth that could have been solved by peeing. Didn¡¯t they say that hurting themselves was protecting themselves? What about the trust between people? F*ck! D*mn it, they had been tricked by the Death Inquisitor. ¡°Ah Ah Ah!¡± ¡°F*ck, d*mn Death Inquisitor, I will definitely not let you off.¡± Chapter 189 - The Two of Them Met Up and Started Fishing

Chapter 189: The Two of Them Met Up and Started Fishing

Watching the two suspects breaking down and roaring, theizens in the live broadcast room cheered happily. At the same time, they were also amazed by the Death Judge¡¯s strategy. ¡°Amazing. This godly turn of events...I can¡¯t think of it even if you beat me to death.¡± ¡°What did I say? Thismp was deliberately designed by the Death Inquisitor. Who was the one who refuted it back then? What are you saying now?¡± ¡°I refuted it. I¡¯mpletely convinced. The Death Judge is definitely the most awesome designer in the world. I¡¯mpletely impressed.¡± Theizens werepletely shocked. They were alsopletely crushed by the exquisite design. They deeply felt the Death Judge¡¯s ability to think. It made them feel fear and helplessness. At this moment, everyone in the Zero Major Crimes Squad was shocked. Monica was once again deeply shocked. In the past, it was always a trap set up in the mind. She never expected that this time, even the props became the key to solving the problem. She really wanted to ask loudly, ¡°Death Inquisitor, are you still a human?¡± Ross also scratched his head helplessly. He had no fighting spirit at all. How many times had they crossed swords? They had always been yed in the palm of their hands. They thought that they could figure out the Death Inquisitor¡¯s way of thinking, but reality had pped them in the face time and time again. In every game, he showed his super-strong design ability, logical thinking ability, and powerful fear ability, making everyone spin in circles. ¡°What kind of person do you think the Death Inquisitor is in his life to be able to train such thinking ability?¡± Willie stood up and eximed, ¡°Think about it. If the Death Inquisitor is a teacher, then the students he teaches should be many terrifying people. In the future, there won¡¯t be just one Inquisitor, but there will be thousands and hundreds of them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Willie. One Death Inquisitor had already left them helpless. It was like a pile of chicken feathers on the ground. What was going on? They didn¡¯t think that it was enough. Everyone¡¯s cold gazes directly gave Willie a fright. Heughed and awkwardly sat back down. At this moment, Bowman narrowed his wise eyes. ¡°I think that the Death Inquisitor is more likely to be an engineer. His ability is more inclined to rational logic. I think that other than talent, it should be a long-term training of thinking that formed the subconscious of the cerebral cortex, which gradually formed the ability to fear.¡± Ross first confirmed everyone¡¯s guess and had a certain point. This also reminded him of the matter that had been dyed. Previously, because of the limited information in his control, he had not done a personality mapping of the Death Inquisitor. Now was the time to try it. As he was thinking, an explosion sounded from the live broadcast room. He looked up and saw Peter m the tablemp heavily on the ground. The scene instantly darkened. In the darkness, Peter¡¯s chest was puffed up, and he was panting heavily. He was about to go crazy from anger. If one day he fell into his hands, then he would definitely torture him to death with a hundred methods. Thinking of this, he revealed a sinister and terrifying sneer. When the countdown was about to end, he walked to the door and entered the password 0609. Crack! The door opened. Inside was a very bright room. Seeing this, he wished he could p himself twice. The second room had changed from light to tablemp. Why didn¡¯t he think about it? F*ck! Peter walked into the room, and the door behind him automatically locked. Crack! At this time, the door opposite him also opened, and Adonis walked in from the inside. The two of them looked at each other. They stared at each other with unfriendly eyes. After the introduction from the Death Inquisitor, they had a simple understanding of each other. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Peter was indeed a veteran. He cupped his fists when they met. Adonis pursed his lips and cupped his fists at the same time. ¡°You also had your wisdom teeth extracted.¡± This was because he found that Peter¡¯s cheeks were swollen and his gums were protruding. Peter¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Let¡¯s think about how to pass this round.¡± The first two rounds had already cost him half his life. This round would definitely not be so simple. Those who had watched the live broadcast knew that the punishment would be more severe in theter rounds, especially thest round. If you pass, you will live! If you fail, you will die! Up until now, no one had been able to walk out alive. Thinking of this, he felt the pressure on his entire body increase drastically. He braced himself and familiarized himself with this unfamiliar environment. This room looked very simple. There were no unnecessary furnishings and it was very spacious. Above his head was arge steel structure, like a factory building. In two-thirds of therge steel beam structure in the middle, there were two fixed pulleys respectively. Two iron thorns had passed through the fixed pulley and hung down. They were tied together not far from the fixed mixing wheel, the remaining two ends had arge iron hook fixed on each end. It was about the size of a human head and emitted a pitch-ck light that made people¡¯s hair stand on end. Other than a few chains, there was nothing else in the room. ¡°Congrattions oning to the third round of the game. This game is called the fishing game. In the first two rounds, you have loved yourself too much, which is why you are in an even more dangerous situation. After the test of the first two rounds, I have no hope for your IQ, but now you have met your teacher. As the saying goes, Three Stooges are as good as Zhuge Liang. I hope that in this round, you have courage and are not afraid of sacrifice. As the saying goes, only when you know how to hurt yourself can you truly protect yourself at this moment?¡± Here ites again! Adonis and Peter¡¯s eyelids twitched. They still wanted to trick them. Did they look so stupid! ¡°F * ck, Death Inquisitor, F*ck you, you pervert!¡± ¡°You still want to trick us? Do you really think you¡¯re omnipotent? Today, I¡¯ll defeat you as a myth. Bah...¡± With just a nce of discord, the two of them directly cursed, attracting the attention of manyizens. ¡°We¡¯ve captured two big idiots alive. Everyone,e quickly...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the game will be more honest in a while.¡± ¡°To be able to say such words, I swear in my name, they are not far from death.¡± In the darkness, the corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curved up, he sneered, ¡°As you can see, there is a broken circuit on each beam. You need a limited time to stretch yourself to the highest point through the iron thorns. Only by connecting the circuit can you open the door. The time limit is eight minutes. Time is tight, life and death is determined.¡± Beep Beep Beep. The red light of the eight-minute timer began to sh, like the Grim Reaper of hell. The two of them looked up and saw that there were indeed two open circuits on the beam above them. One was a round plug, and the other was a round jack. As long as they were connected together, it would be fine. However, the iron thorns that were suddenly exposed, their hands would not be able to tear apart their flesh and blood. Seeing this scene, theizens began topete with each other. ¡°This is too easy. Just connect the plug. So easy!¡± ¡°I can go too! it¡¯s child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°Brother upstairs, you¡¯re exaggerating too much. If it were you, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the second round.¡± ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ll definitely have to skin me alive toplete this game.¡± Chapter 190 - Who is the Bait?

Chapter 190: Who is the Bait?

Meanwhile, at the NYPD, Ross looked excited. His hands trembled as he pointed at the screen and said, ¡°Look at the structure of this room.¡± ¡°The ceiling is made of steel beams. This height is at least five meters. It must be a factory!¡± Anthony said. Ross nodded and said to Willie, ¡°Immediately inform the Shitan City police to search for a dpidated abandoned factory. As soon as there is any news, let them report to us immediately.¡± At this moment, Loggins was feeling quite joyful. ¡°There aren¡¯t many factories in Shitan City to begin with, and there are even fewer such dpidated factories. I feel like I¡¯m going to meet the Death Inquisitor soon.¡± Hearing this, everyone was very excited. They felt that the resentment in their hearts was finally about to be released. As long as they caught the Death Inquisitor, they would be able to stand in front of the media confidently, and they would no longer be timid. They would have nothing to be ashamed of. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be happy yet. The game is already halfway through. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Ross¡¯s words woke everyone up. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that they can hold on a little longer!¡± Loggins¡¯ gaze fell back to the big screen. At this moment, Adonis and Peter stood in front of the iron chain. They looked at each other before shifting their gazes. Peter stretched out his hand to pull the iron hook, but it did not move at all. Then, he pulled the iron chain next to him. With a crashing sound, the iron chain on this side was pulled down, and the iron hook rose to a high position. In an instant, Peter¡¯s expression was as ck as charcoal. Adonis saw that Peter¡¯s expression was not right, and his hand that reached out to touch the iron hook stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pull on the hook. This thing can¡¯t be lowered when it rises. It¡¯s one-way.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it being one-way?¡± Adonis still did not realize the seriousness of the problem. Peter¡¯s head was full of ck lines. He was originally unhappy because this guy had implicated him. Now that he saw that Adonis was as stupid as a pig, he not only wanted to curse. He wanted to ask, ¡°Is your brain filled with shit?¡± But after thinking for a while, he still held it in. Now the two of them were like grasshoppers on the same boat, so he snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Can¡¯t you see the height of the iron hook? Do you know what a fishing game is?¡± Actually, from the bottom of his heart, he looked down on people who killed women the most. In his view, this was a sign of weakness. Hearing Peter call him stupid, Adonis was furious, but due to Peter¡¯s cold gaze, he did not re up in the end. After all, the two of them were in the same boat. ¡®HMPH! I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter. I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am.¡¯ Adonis calcted in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°You mean these two big hooks are hooked onto our bodies?¡± he said. ¡°Nonsense. Both hands need to pull the other two chains. The hook in the middle is already at our chests. Don¡¯t tell me you want to wrap the chain around your neck and pull yourself up? To put it nicely, this is a fishing game. In fact, the Death Judge is a fisherman. We are just bait on the hook.¡± Peter gritted his teeth in anger. Adonis touched his swollen cheek and said, ¡°In the first game, I tried to wrap the remaining iron chains around my wrists, but the flesh on my wrists couldn¡¯t bear the weight of my entire body. I think these two iron hooks wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on no matter where they are.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s the ribs or the corbone?¡± Peter snorted coldly. This Adonis was really too stupid to be saved. Hearing Peter¡¯s reasonable analysis, Adonis nced at the huge iron hook and immediately swallowed his saliva. My God, this big guy pierced through the ribs. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would at least be half dead. ¡°F*CK! Damn it! This Death Inquisitor is trying to y us to death!¡± Peter snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with a cold aura. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even be here. If your subordinate was killed, I can help you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Adonis said. Peter turned his head. ¡°One each, then let¡¯s begin!¡± Just as he was holding the iron thorns, Adonis¡¯s shout came from the side. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What now?¡± Adonis looked around. His eyes were shining with a glint of sudden wisdom. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a trap here? From the first game until now, we¡¯ve been yed by the Death Judge in every game. Do you really believe what he said and climb up to separate the flesh and blood?¡± ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡± Peter narrowed his eyes. Adonis said, ¡°The Death Inquisitor said that there are four games in total, and he once said that sometimes hurting yourself is to protect yourself, so I think we should cooperate toplete the game this time.¡± Peter sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the Death Inquisitor is an idiot?¡± ¡°I was just saying that out of anger. Our ultimate goal is to leave this ce alive. So as long as we can survive, any method is worth a try, right?¡± ¡°No need to beat around the bush. Just say it. What did you think of?¡± ¡°I think that the Death Inquisitor designed two lines. On the surface, it looks like one for each person, but in reality, this is actually a coborative game. One person pulls the line at the bottom and one person goes up. Otherwise, why would he set it to eight minutes instead of four minutes?¡± After hearing Adonis¡¯s analysis, theizens were also shocked. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s the case. This time, I finally got something better.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been stupid twice. It¡¯s time to be smart once.¡± ¡°Perverts aren¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that perverts are cultured. No wonder Adonis was able to get away with it for more than ten years.¡± ¡°Hehe. Once the Death Judge made his move, he captured people and brought them back to y the game in four days. Do you know what that means?¡± Not onlyizens, but even the people from the Zero Major Crimes Squad felt that Adonis¡¯s analysis made sense. ¡°Two strangers, two sets of equipment, and the inertia of thinking indeed makes people think that each person has one, but the time of the game is 18 minutes, which is more like the time of two people ovepping. I think Adonis¡¯s analysis makes sense,¡± Monica said. ¡°The question now is, who will be the bait?¡± Ross said. ¡°No one will be willing to be the bait. I think it¡¯s more likely that they will take turns to be the bait,¡± Judy raised her own point of view. ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s hope that they can pass the test smoothly!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the live broadcast room. Peter frowned. He also felt that Adonis¡¯s analysis made sense. ¡°I agree with your opinion. You go and connect the wires, and I¡¯ll pull you,¡± Peter said. Adonis thought that this was the case. After all, no one was a fool. However, now was an emergency, so he had to consider the actual situation. He also wanted to take the opportunity to exhaust Peter. ¡°I know that it will definitely be a great sacrifice for us to go up, but first, you¡¯re smaller than me. If youplete this game, we will be able to preserve our physical strength to deal with the next game. Therefore, in order for us to leave this ce alive, we will temporarily put aside our selfishness, learn to sacrifice, and walk towards sess.¡± It had to be said that Adonis was quite eloquent and knew how to stir up emotions. Peter looked at him coldly. Adonis was very tall and fat. Objectively speaking, he was indeed the best candidate. But Peter was a little hesitant. He knew very well what kind of world this was. Especially since Adonis was a murderer. Those words could be used to deceive others, but it was still a littlecking to deceive him. However, what he said was the truth. ¡°You go first in the fourth game. If I find out what tricks you are ying, I will definitely kill you.¡± After hesitating, Peter¡¯s tone was cold. Adonisughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that we are all in the same boat, as long as we work together, we will definitely be able to leave alive. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Ross was surprised to see the two reach an agreement. Chapter 191 - I’ll Fight You to the Death

Chapter 191: I¡¯ll Fight You to the Death

At the NYPD... Seeing the two of theme to an agreement, it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Peter to agree so readily.¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought they would give in to each other and take turns to be bait. I didn¡¯t expect Peter to stop fooling around so quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fooling, but Peter has a sense of the big picture. He wants to leave this ce alive. This is also the best way for them to preserve their strength. Maybe they can really leave this ce alive.¡± In the darkness, Jack looked at the two people who hade to an agreement, and a sarcastic smile curled up on his lips. ¡°You thought of it so quickly. Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s still not enough.¡± The two people were ready. Peter looked at the sharp iron hook for the whole day, and his face was full of regret. He regretted that his clothes had been torn and bandaged in the first round of the game. Otherwise, he could have used his clothes to make a rope to wrap around his body and then hung it on the iron hook. However, it was summer now, and his body was covered in thin shirts. Putting aside whether or not he could support the weight of his entire body, even if he could, he did not have the courage to try. And the most crucial belt had also been taken away by the Death Judge. ¡°F*ck. This game was all designed. First, the first giant tore our clothes. By the second round, none of us would be able to use it. We still don¡¯t know what tricks the Death Judge will y next.¡± Hearing their words, theizens finally came to a realization. ¡°Oh my god, I was only focused on watching the game. Only now did I realize that this game was actually designed in such a way that not a single drop of water could be seen.¡± ¡°The streamer is too amazing. He can think of everything in advance. He is indeed worthy of being an eternal god.¡± ¡°The Death Judge has thought of every detail. Every death livestream is an exhibition of art.¡± ¡°I found that every time the Death Judge makes a live broadcast, we gain knowledge. It¡¯s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. The all-around logic of thinking makes you have nowhere to go.¡± Theizens could not help but give the Death Judge a wave of rewards. Adonis also did not expect that their clothes were either bandaging wounds or blocking holes at the back. The clothes they were wearing now were still tattered and could not support the weight of a person at all. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Should we take out the clothes in the back?¡± Peter¡¯s face turned ck and he snorted, ¡°No need!¡± Half of the time had passed. Peter gritted his teeth, picked up the sharp hook, and hooked it on his left corbone. Puchi! It was as if he had pierced a blood bag, and blood gushed out. ¡°F*ck!¡± Peter shivered in pain, but he did not hesitate and pulled the other hook over. Then, he lifted the hook and cut through the lute bone. Blood dripped from the dark tip of the hook. ¡°Come!¡± Peter shouted at Adonis. Adonis wrapped the cloth with both hands and gave Peter a look that said we will win. Then, he held the iron thorn with both hands and slowly exerted force. As the iron thorn fell, Peter slowly rose. ¡°Ah, f*ck!¡± Peter¡¯s body trembled violently. The sound of the iron hook rubbing against his corbone was like the sound of bone scraping and curing poison. The cracking sound was so ear-piercing. Adonis looked at him. ¡°Hold on!¡± After saying that, with a creak, he pulled down another section of the iron chain. Peter rose into the air and shook slightly in the air. The sound of the iron hook rubbing against the bone was like the sound of a knife cutting through bone. Peter was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat and his eyes bulged out. He wished he could die right then and there. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Hearing Peter¡¯s miserable cry, Adonis was secretly delighted and shouted, ¡°Hold on! We¡¯re about to seed.¡± As Adonis spoke, he pulled on the iron chain. However, he was not in a good mood either. The spikes had already cut through the cloth and pierced deeply into his flesh, cutting open his palm. Fresh blood dripped down and dyed the ck iron chain bright red. Creak Creak. Peter¡¯s body rose to the top bit by bit. In less than a minute, he had already reached the top. Looking at the wire connector that was close at hand, a hint of joy appeared on Peter¡¯s ferocious face. He stretched out his hand to pull the wire up and then connected it. ¡°Great! It worked!¡± Adonis, who was on the ground, was extremely surprised. Only three minutes had passed. Peter was also very happy, but in the next second, he was dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck! How am I supposed to go down?¡± When he said this, Adonis was also stunned. The iron chain could only be pulled in one direction. Peter could not pull it down by himself. The iron chain here was almost pulled to the end, and there was nothing he could do. Technically, it was a dead end. He hadpletely walked into a dead end. How was he going to solve this? There was no solution. ¡°Haha! Now that I¡¯m up, how do I go down? This is just like when I climbed up a tree when I was young. When I climbed up, I felt very satisfied, but when I finally needed to go down, I was dumbfounded. In the end, it was my brothers in the vige who would get adder for me just to get me down. Maybe I¡¯ll just jump down. Life and death are fated. Maybe I¡¯ll be lucky and not die from falling.¡± Meanwhile, Monica raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°When you do a math problem and you can¡¯t solve it, you can basically confirm that your thinking is wrong. In a situation like this, this is not how the game is yed.¡± ¡°The problem is that if you don¡¯t y like this, how can you y? If you pull yourself up, you won¡¯t be able to get down. If you don¡¯t go up, you won¡¯t be able to pass the third level.¡± Willie felt that his brain cells were being squeezed dry. ¡°Do you guys think there¡¯s such a possibility?¡± At this moment, Loggins, who was standing aside, paused for a moment. When he saw everyone¡¯s eyes on him, he carefully said, ¡°The Death Inquisitor neglected it when he was designing the game.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Ross and Monica said in unison, their tone determined. In their opinion, the Death Inquisitor couldn¡¯t make a mistake. He was a perfectionist, and he hadpelling evidence in designing the game, so it was impossible for him to make a mistake. ¡°I have now confirmed that this is not the best game n. Our thinking direction is wrong, or we have fallen into a thinking trap again,¡± Monica said affirmatively. Everyone present had a look of fear on their faces. They were full of confidence just now, but in the blink of an eye, they were all annihted. They had fallen too quickly. At this time, Adonis raised his head and said, ¡°Wrap your hands with a piece of cloth and slide down from the chains on both sides.¡± ¡°F*ck. If I slide down like this, won¡¯t my hands be useless?¡±Peter shouted angrily, but his hands were already wrapped with a piece of cloth. When it was almost done, Peter reached out and grabbed the chain above the hook. He had to remove the hook from his corbone now. But it was easy to enter and difficult toe out because there was a barb on the hook. Peter tried a few times and was in so much pain that he was sweating all over. ¡°Ahhh!¡± He panted heavily, and then he looked at the time. There were only four minutes left. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Chapter 192 - The Third Game

Chapter 192: The Third Game

Peter clenched his teeth and held the iron hook with his right hand. He pressed down hard and then pulled it out violently. The bloody iron hook was pulled out. At the same time, arge amount of flesh and blood was brought out. It was so painful that Peter grimaced. ¡°F*ck you, Death Judge! I will definitely kill you!¡± As he spoke, he grabbed the iron hook on the right and pulled it out using the same method. The immense pain made his entire body tremble and cold sweat flowed down his back. ¡°F*ck!¡± Below, Adonis sneered as he looked at Peter above him. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile that no one noticed. This scene made theizens in the live broadcast room excited. Their blood boiled and their emotions exploded. ¡°F*ck, this is a ruthless person. He¡¯s holding an iron hook with one hand. He¡¯s a man.¡± ¡°Oh my god, he actually lost control of his dder. It can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°What? Are there two big light bulbs in front of you? That¡¯s blood.¡± Hearing this, theizens took a closer look. Sure enough, Peter¡¯s blood flowed down his chest and directly flowed through his pants legs, dripping onto the ground. The bright-red blood had carved a bloody line on his entire body. Under the bright light, it was so eye-catching. Peter endured the pain and held the iron thorns on both sides with both hands. He chose to slide down, but as soon as he held it, the thorns cut his palms, bringing a piercing pain. ¡°Hiss!¡± He gritted his teeth. When he slid halfway, he could no longer endure the pain of spasms. His hands suddenly loosened and he jumped down from the air. Adonis was stunned. He did not expect Peter to jump down directly. He hurried forward and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Peter¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked at him coldly and snorted angrily, ¡°It was your bad idea. Did you want me to hang on to it forever?¡± Adonis scratched his head and said sincerely, ¡°This is my fault. I did not think of this problem, but there are two wires on it. I did not harm myself by harming you.¡± Peter couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. He had nothing to say to a dying man. ¡°Continue!¡± He walked to another iron hook. There were two big bloody holes under his corbone, and blood was still oozing out. It was easy for him to pass through the iron hook, but the moment the iron hook touched his corbone, he grimaced in pain. Creak Creak. Adonis pulled the iron chain with both hands, and Peter slowly rose into the air. As usual, when all the strength of his body was applied to the iron hook, the vicle that was pulled made a ¡°chi chi¡± sound of friction. Peter¡¯s whole body convulsed again, and it was a huge stimtion that he almost lost control of his bowels and urine. Although his bones were almost broken, looking at the wire that was close to him, Peter revealed the joy of victory. He reached out his trembling hand and sessfully connected the wire. Bzzt! Bzzt! The moment the wire was connected, a heavy ¡°kacha¡± sound was heard and the third door opened. At this moment, Adonis, who was below, shouted excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve seeded.¡± Peter exhaled heavily and looked at the third door that was opened. It was enveloped by the joy of victory. There was still one minute left before it ended. It was obvious that they had seeded. But at this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice rang out. It was like a three-dimensional sound that surrounded the entire workshop, as if it was everywhere. ¡°First of all, congrattions on passing the third level and taking another step towards the end of victory. But I have to say, your actions highlighted your stupidity. If this game was worth 100 points, your performance would have garnered you only 50 points. Although you have the awareness of teamwork, you have used the wrong direction. Do you really think that this is a failed design? If this is really the case, you guys are really stupid to the extreme.¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Anthony and the others in the NYPD was also silently pped hard in the face. ¡°Brothers, quickly sit properly. The most important moment has arrived. The host is going to decrypt it.¡± ¡°Hehe! These two people are really stupid and just dumb.¡± ¡°Although I am also stupid, I see that there is actually someone who is even more stupid than me. I am relieved.¡± Theizens again sent bulletments, and Jack¡¯s cold voice continued, ¡°As a reward for clearing the third stage, Peter, Adonis, listen well. You can now connect the two chains on both sides of the wire and stretch them into a triangle. The slope should be 45 degrees. You only need to apply a reverse force on the ground. Of course, it is a chain now, so it is slightly difficult. But for you, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to pull the chain from the slope of 45 degrees, right?¡± Adonis fell silent. Peter broke down. Theizens were stunned. The Zero Major Crimes Squad was even more shocked. Adonis then connected the iron chains together. As expected, an intuitive slope appeared. The iron chains formed a 45-degree angle with the ground. It could be said that it was very slow. Seeing this, everyone understood. Iron hooks were not used to hook people. They were used to connect. The reason why there were two of them was that they could be connected to form a simpledder. People could walk upright on them. This was also why the iron hooks could only be stretched in one direction. Because they would slide down in both directions, they could not bear the weight of a human body at all. In a fishing game, the willing would take the bait! ¡°Haha! These two idiots are already dumbfounded and starting to doubt life.¡± ¡°Oh my god, this game of the Death Judge must have broken a Guinness World Records or something.¡± ¡°Sigh. I thought that they had found a way to y the game, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would still fall into the Death Judge¡¯s trap unintentionally. Now, they are even enduring the critical hit after the streamer decrypted the game. The double damage means that they can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡± ¡°This also exins why the host left a shoe for them. What a joke! It¡¯s not for you to walk, but for you to climb the iron chain!¡± ¡°These two idiots! It hurts my heart.¡± In front of the screen, theizens looked at the two dumbfounded people andughed so hard that they rolled back and forth. They didn¡¯t forget to give them gifts. nes, ships, and cannons dominated the screen. The Zero Major Crimes Squad was also shocked. They sucked in a breath of cold air. There was only one truth, yet they could not catch it. Pathetic! Negotiable! Pitiful! In short, their emotions were extremelyplicated. At this moment, the one who was the most hurt was Peter. This was not a reward for clearing the game. It was a tant humiliation. It was like a good student who had scored 1000 points and was celebrating happily, only to be told that he had scored only 100 points this time. His heart felt like it had been run over by 10,000 alpacas, leaving behind only a mess. He could have easily passed the game, but he had foolishly stabbed himself with two bloody holes, and he was still full of joy. Ah ah ah! Now he felt as if he was enveloped by boundless darkness, and his heart was filled with grief and sadness. Chapter 193 - The Final Round, Life or Death

Chapter 193: The Final Round, Life or Death

Peter stood there in a daze. He felt like aplete fool. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Damn it, Death Judge, I will not let you off. I will kill you, I swear.¡± Peter shouted angrily. This was the only way for him to vent. Adonis¡¯s face was also pale. He felt that there was no hope in life. They had been yed to death in the first two games. They thought that they had found a shortcut to sess this time, but unexpectedly, what awaited them was still a bottomless abyss. The eight-minute clearance time was all a set-up. It was all for them to suddenly slip into the trap of the Death Inquisitor. In the end, he was so excited that he thought he had found the true essence of the game. He did not expect that what he dug out was not a g-spot, but a piece of SH*T. It was an indelible humiliation. ¡®F*CK! F*ck your mother!¡¯ Adonis¡¯s face was on the verge of copse. For the first time, he was full of doubts about his own intelligence. Why could he not see through such a simple game? Moreover, he showed an overconfident expression. In the end, he was pped in the face, and it was a loud one at that. ¡°F*ck you, Death Inquisitor. I like this. I like excitement. How about I jump down?¡± Peter¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction. He twisted his legs and roared at the source of the sound. When he jumped down just now, his body was unstable. In addition to the fact that he was still seven to eight meters high, he suddenly fell from the sky and twisted his ankle. ¡°Ah, f*ck!¡± His rapid movement caused a bone-piercing pain to his ankle. Facing the silent factory, Peter had a mental breakdown. He used his hand to press on the position of his ankle. His eyes revealed a cold gaze, like a deathser. He had already been tortured to the point that his spirit had copsed. ¡°Haha! Now you won¡¯t have to be pretentious anymore. You deserve it.¡± ¡°If you want to fight with the Death Inquisitor, you¡¯re still far from it. You should train for another two years. Er, no, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± ¡°Jump again. There¡¯s a way to heaven, but you won¡¯t take it. You¡¯re sure to be weed in hell. Haha.¡± ¡°These two idiots are so funny.¡± The third door opened. Peter followed behind Adonis. He was limping and his face was ashen. Entering the fourth room, the door automatically locked. This was a small room, the room was brightly lit, and the mottled walls gave off a rotten smell. In the corner of the room, there were some old cables piled up. The entire room seemed a little shabby. In the middle, there was a one-meter-high tform, and on the tform, there were two transparent ss covers, like tworge faces. The two of them walked towards the stage. At this moment, Jack¡¯s voice was transmitted at a fixed time. ¡°Wee to the fourth round of the game. If you pass this round, you will be able to obtain your freedom. However, both of you have been sinners in the past. If you want to leave, you will have to turn over a new leaf. Therefore, this round of the game is called turning over a new leaf. As you can see, these two ss covers contain 95% concentrated sulfuric acid. The key is ced at the bottom. You need to take out the key to open the metal ring and the door on your body. Then, you will be able to regain your life. However, ording to the rules of this game, you can only take out the key with your mouth. You can not destroy the ss cover with violence. Those who vite the rules will have their limbs broken. In the first three games, you have sessfully passed. I hope that in thisst game, you have learned courage, wisdom, determination, and sacrifice. Now is the time for you to give it your all. Whether you want to be reborn or end this sin here, it¡¯s up to you. This game is a total of eight minutes. I hope that you can grasp the time. If you exceed the time, the door will be locked. Also, let me remind you that in ten minutes, the metal rings on your bodies will explode. Life and death are now in your hands. Let¡¯s see how you choose. If you seed, the sky will be vast. If you fail, your bones will be shattered.¡± ¡°The game begins.¡± Beep Beep Beep Beep... The timer on the door rang. The sharp rm sound pulled them back to reality. Then, they looked at the transparent ss cover. Suddenly, a deep chill rose from their hearts, and they felt as if they had fallen into a bottomless ice hole. Their faces kept twitching. ¡°F*ck, what do you mean by changing your mind? You talk so much, but you just want to destroy our faces. F*CK you, Death Inquisitor.¡± Adonis¡¯s face was gloomy. He did not dare to imagine what would happen if his face was close to the sulfuric acid. Peter also felt a chill run down his spine. Ruthless. Too ruthless! He felt that the Death Inquisitor was even more perverted than he once believed. He killed people, but other than not raping or killing women, he basically killed them with a single stab. The Death Judge did not kill people, but he was very sharp. He toyed with the hearts of people everywhere, causing them to fall into despair. Peter gritted his teeth in hatred. He suddenly came to a realization. Killing people was killing the heart. This was the highest level of killing. At this moment, theizens in the live broadcast room were also looking forward to it. All their attention was drawn out. They were like piranhas in the water, and they were already getting excited. ¡°This scene is truly a change of heart. Without face, this is truly a change of heart.¡± ¡°I met Wang Shui thest time. This time, it¡¯s concentrated sulfuric acid. The Death Judge will forever be a movie master. I can¡¯t wait to see the exciting scenes.¡± ¡°Let me exin to everyone that concentrated sulfuric acid is highly corrosive and can quickly melt the skin.¡± ¡°My chemistry teacher said that I can¡¯t do anything about concentrated sulfuric acid, and the master of stic surgery also said that even if you want to restore your face by undergoing stic surgery in the future, you won¡¯t be able to recover.¡± Theizens exchanged heated words, pushing their emotions to another peak. At this moment, Jack looked coldly at Peter and Adonis. He was filled with anticipation for the following plot. In the live broadcast room, Peter looked at Adonis. ¡°I¡¯ve already observed it. The key inside is exactly the same. As long as we take out one, we¡¯ll be saved. I was the one who sacrificedst time. This time, it¡¯s your turn. The rules are very clear. There¡¯s not much time. Let¡¯s begin,¡± Peter said. ¡°No, if we continue like this, we will be disfigured.¡± Adonis hurriedly stepped back after hearing this. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you will not only lose a face, but also our lives,¡± Peter said with a gloomy face. ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t want to put my face inside. At most, I will die. If you want to live, you cane,¡± Adonis said coldly. Peter¡¯s face was filled with killing intent as he coldly said, ¡°All right, in that case, I will send you on your way first.¡± ¡°F*ck you. Don¡¯te over. This daddy will fight to the death with you.¡± Adonis also coldlyughed. He turned around and took out a sharp thorn. This was something that he had taken from the top of the iron thorns. Peter¡¯s gaze was cold and stern. He walked forward in a hidden manner and said, ¡°This daddy will naturally kill seventeen people by myself. My waist is filled with human heads. Even a trash like you wants to fight with me after saving you. This daddy will be able to let you die without a burial ce with one hand.¡± Peter¡¯s aura was shocking. His gaze was cold and fierce. Adonis was just a perverted killer. He was not a killer in the strict sense of the word. Therefore, the strong Peter¡¯s aura was weaker by one head. However, he could pounce on him like a mad dog. The strong were afraid of the unreasonable, and the unreasonable were afraid of the reckless. That was how sharp he was. Chapter 194 - Wash Your Face with Sulfuric Acid?

Chapter 194: Wash Your Face with Sulfuric Acid?

¡°Don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Adonis shouted. The two looked at each other with cold eyes. Peter seemed to be unable to move, but he had umted strength all over his body, like a lurking cheetah waiting to be triggered. ¡°F*ck you!¡± Adonis jumped up and aimed the spike in his hand at Peter¡¯s neck. Peter¡¯s face did not change. His body shed, and he put his palm on Adonis¡¯s arm and swung it hard. Crack! ¡°Ah Ah Ah, f*ck!¡± Adonis roared in pain, and his right arm lost consciousness. Peter grabbed the spike from Adonis¡¯s hand and pressed it against his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°You just dislocated it. But let me ask you one more thing. Do you want to die or live?¡± ¡°I want to live. I don¡¯t want to die. Don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you. You broke the rules yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have broken the rules.¡± Adonis was terrified. He didn¡¯t want to die. He still wanted to do many things. Peter put away the spike and said coldly, ¡°You said to put aside selfishness and learn to sacrifice. I¡¯ve already sacrificed. It¡¯s your turn. Bite out the key ording to the rules. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no problem,¡± Adonis cried. Adonis felt like he was being escorted to the execution ground. His legs kept trembling. Peter patted his shoulder, and he said in a rxed manner, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I heard that when the concentrated sulfuric acid meets the skin, it will crystallize and stop the corrosion. It might be easy to take out the key. This is to test our courage. Look, the key inside is safe and sound.¡± Adonis took a look and looked at Peter with a serious face. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m an honest man.¡± Peter gave him a reassuring look. ¡°Go. Think about the previous games. Have I ever lied to you?¡± At the same time, he cursed in his heart. ¡®What about my face? Don¡¯t insult an honest man.¡¯ Looking at the conversation between the two, theizens allughed. ¡°You¡¯re an honest person. Don¡¯t you have any shame? The women who died at your hands can be put together into a few tables and y mahjong.¡± ¡°Adonis was fooled by Peter. That key is made of iron, so how could it be blunted? But if you put your face in sulfuric acid, the facial tissue will immediately be charred, and the sulfuric acid will enter your blood and release arge amount of heat. That feeling alone is enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡± ¡°Sigh. Looking at Adonis¡¯s sincere face, I¡¯m afraid this is thest time he will trust someone.¡± The gas pedal was engaged in a heated discussion. Looking at Peter escorting Adonis to the ss cover and the boiling sulfuric acid liquid, Adonis was a little scared. His entire heart was beating rapidly, as if it was going to jump out of his mouth at the next moment. ¡°Wait a minute, let me think about it carefully. There must be some other way to take out the key. There are shortcuts to sess in the previous games. As long as we are willing to think, we will definitely be able to do it.¡± ¡°Okay, I will give you a minute. Let¡¯s think about it together,¡± Peter said. So the two of them started to think, especially Adonis. His entire brain was running at a rapid speed, like a high-speed motor. He tried to move the ss cover, but the ss cover was connected to the ground and could not be lifted at all. ¡®Fuck! What to do? No violence. Cannot use other tools. This is to kill them. Damn Death Judge. Fuck you.¡¯ This time out, he swore that he will not let him go. A hundred torture death ns, in his mind, crazy breeding, must make him beg for death. The Death Judge will beg for death. Adonis was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He wished that he could dig out his entire brain. Peter, on the other hand, was calm. He was clearly not in a hurry and did not think of any countermeasures because he knew that it would be useless even if he thought about it. He was very d that he had made a sacrifice in the previous round. Otherwise, he would not be able to ask Adonis for this round. Although he could use force to coerce him, the effect would be better when he was in the wrong. ¡®HMPH. don¡¯t worry. If you die, I will avenge you.¡¯ ¡®Death Judge, when I get out, I will repay you with double the pain you gave me. Just you wait!¡¯ Peter¡¯s heart was burning with the mes of revenge. ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it? It has already been a minute,¡± Peter asked. ¡°Ah Ah...I haven¡¯t thought about it. I won¡¯t do this round!¡± Adonis crazily hit his head with his left hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. SOB SOB SOB... I was wrong. Let me go!¡± Peter cried loudly as if he had gone crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have sessfully passed three rounds. We are close to victory. We are just one step away from victory. As long as you take out the key, I can give you a million dors after you go out. When that timees, you can find a better stic surgeon. No problem.¡± Peter looked at the cowardly Adonis, and he lied to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Really?¡± Adonis had a serious look on his face. He did not notice his mocking gaze at all. ¡°When have I, Peter, ever lied to anyone? We are just one step away. After taking this step, we will be free to jump in the sky from now on. We will definitely seed.¡± ¡°Yes, we have passed all three rounds. There is no reason for us to be stuck at the most critical level. We will seed.¡±Adonis frantically hinted to himself. He wanted to use this method to hypnotize himself and give himself courage. His right hand was dangling as he slowly walked towards the high tform. His left hand exerted a little strength as hey in front of the ss cover. His face was pressed against it, testing it out bit by bit. Unlike the water of the king, the concentrated sulfuric acid was colorless and tasteless. It was extremely difficult for it to evaporate. This made Adonis let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps it was really like what Peter had said. This game was just to test one¡¯s courage. The concentrated sulfuric acid would form crystals on the surface of the skin. Yes, fast-forward and fast-out should be no problem. Thinking of this, Adonis sighed deeply and took two deep breaths. He slightly adjusted his position. The thick sulfuric acid in the ss cover was not deep, so he raised his head slightly and tilted his face. No matter what, he had to protect his nose and eyes. Everything was ready. Adonis gritted his teeth and soaked the area below his nose in the thick sulfuric acid. Bzzz! Bzzz! A slight sound came from the surface of his face. He felt as if he was being pricked by countless needles. The crackling sound of the concentrated sulfuric acid seemed to have turned into countless leeches, crazily eating his blood. In just two to three seconds, Adonis¡¯s skin turned ck at the speed of the naked eye. Then, the blood that had been shed floated on the surface of the concentrated sulfuric acid because the density was too low. But in the next second, the concentrated sulfuric acid was diluted and gave off arge amount of heat, directly causing the blood on the upper part to boil. In an instant, the concentrated sulfuric acid flew in all directions and exploded everywhere. Adonis let out a miserable cry. He was about to hurriedly retreat, but he was fiercely pressed on the neck by someone. He did not want to know that it must be Peter. F*ck! ¡°F*ck you! Let go of me quickly!¡± Adonis roared. The carbonized skin on his face was torn apart by the boiling sulfuric acid and festered. In an instant, more blood entered the sulfuric acid. Crack! Crack! Adonis struggled even more fiercely. He roared, and the piercing pain sent chills down his entire body. He could feel the flesh on his face melting bit by bit. That feeling was worse than cutting his face with a knife bit by bit. At this time, theizens in the live broadcast room were all stunned ¡°F*ck! This scene is so refreshing. Some people wash their faces with milk, and some people wash their faces with water. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone wash their face with sulfuric acid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t miss it. It¡¯s a wonderful scene. The sulfuric acid soaks the face, shocking the whole world.¡± Chapter 195 - Two Conditions to Push the Game to a Dead End

Chapter 195: Two Conditions to Push the Game to a Dead End

At this time, Adonis struggled even harder. He felt as if his entire body had melted. ¡°Hold on, and quickly hold on to the key, or else everything will be for naught.¡± Peter kept pressing on his shoulder and urged him. Adonis felt a great pain in his head, as if someone had used a needle to stir up his brain. But he heard Peter¡¯s words, so he bit the key with his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, his whole lips were a little out of control. And the key was very small, so it was not easy to pinch. Adonis tried twice, and on the third time, his whole lips fell off, leaving only his teeth exposed, which scared theizens in the live broadcast room. Peter¡¯s head also hurt. They were too cruel. They were too bloody. But without the key, there was only death. ¡°Quick, use your teeth. You can do it,¡± Peter urged. Adonis¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but he struggled hard. He was held down by Peter and could not move at all. F*ck! Adonis roared in his heart, and then he used his teeth to bite the key. It was obvious that teeth were more useful than lips. It was a sess. He bit the key. The moment he exerted force, his teeth fell off from the alveoli. The bloodshot teeth fell into the thick sulfuric acid, bubbling. ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t bear to look at this scene!¡± ¡°The lips disintegrate, the teeth disintegrate... F*ck, this is too exciting.¡± ¡°If this continues, the tongue will disintegrate. If they drink two more mouthfuls, their internal organs will disintegrate. It¡¯ll be awesome.¡± Seeing this scene, Peter was dumbfounded. His lips were corroded, and his teeth fell out. This key could not be taken out with his lips. This was a dead end. Damn it, Death Judge. Once again, he had been yed by him. Peter let go of Adonis dejectedly. ¡°Ah Ah Ah!¡± Adonis struggled free, and his screams echoed throughout the room. As he screamed, melted flesh fell out of his mouth. At the same time, the flesh on his face was still melting, as if pieces of mud had fallen from his face and turned into meat paste. Then, he looked at Adonis¡¯s face. Everything below his nose had rotted, and even his gums had rotted into the shape of a ho¡¯s nest. ¡°My face!¡± Cough, cough. Adonis had just spoken when a mouthful of blood and half of his tongue fell out. ¡°My tongue!¡± Woo Woo Woo Woo! He stammered, his voice bing muffled, muffled, chaotic, and very oppressive. Peter nced at him, and he was extremely disgusted. Half of his face had already turned into a skeleton, and pus and blood flowed from both sides of his lips. He was neither human nor ghost, and his entire life had been put in danger. ¡°Woo woo! Save me.¡± Adonis rushed towards Peter. Peter¡¯s figure shed, and he stabbed three times at Adonis¡¯s neck. ¡°PFFT PFFT PFFT!¡± Every time, he stabbed Adonis¡¯s neck near the main artery. BZZT BZZT! A gush of blood shot out. Adonis covered his neck with both hands, and his body convulsed on the ground, as if he was a deted intable doll. ¡°Help!¡± Adonis said weakly as he fell to the ground. Images of people being killed suddenly appeared in his mind. Then, the women he killed suddenly came to life and pulled at the stone-filled uterus, a dazzling line of blood appeared on the ground and walked toward him, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. ¡°Ah, don¡¯te over, ah!¡± Adonis seemed to have returned to his senses. He suddenly shouted loudly on the ground. His bloodshot eyes suddenly popped out, bloody and filled with terror. ¡°F*CK, is this guy crazy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s about to die. Did he see a ghost?¡± ¡°Maybe he saw something. I heard that people who are about to die can see other things. Maybe other innocent souls havee to im his life.¡± ¡°Peter is really ruthless. Since he¡¯s that useless, just kill him.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all snakes and rats. There¡¯s nothing ruthless about them. They all deserve to die.¡± While theizens were discussing, Peter spat on the ground. ¡°Disgusting!¡± Just like that, Peter let Adonis die on his own. But in the next moment, when he looked at the ss cover, his mood was extremely depressed. At this moment, the flesh and blood of the ss cover was slowly dissolving. Only the remaining teeth inside were bubbling. The originally colorless and transparent thick sulfuric acid had turned pink. ¡°F*ck! Death Judge, get out here. You can¡¯t use your mouth to take out the key in this round, you bastard.¡± Peter cursed loudly, his saliva flying everywhere. At this moment, the members of the Zero Major Crimes Unit were also frowning. ¡°It seems that this time, the Death Judge didn¡¯t give them any chance to survive.¡± ¡°This kind of person deserves to die. If he cane out alive, he will also be shot.¡± ¡°How can it be the same? Only thew can punish and deprive people of their lives. The Death Judge has no right to deprive others of their lives.¡± At this moment, Loggins, who was sitting at the side, looked at the screen and said, ¡°The ss cover cannot leave the surface. Is there really no solution this time? Or did the Death Inquisitor not think of the loophole and ignored it?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Monica shook her head. She knew the Death Inquisitor the best among them. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. ¡°This doesn¡¯t fit the style and habits of the Death Inquisitor. He is a person who has an obsessivepulsive disorder when ites to games. In other words, he would never allow a loophole to appear in the game he designed. We might have walked into the wrong area of our thinking and trapped ourselves. There must be another way to crack this game.¡± At this moment, Judy drank a mouthful of water for the rest of her life. When she put down the cup, the water in it shook slightly. Monica suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and her eyes burst with an unprecedented golden light, and she said excitedly, ¡°I know! I know how the Death Inquisitor ys this game.¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± Ross asked. Monica said, ¡°He said that the ss cover can not be broken, but he did not say that the sulfuric acid inside can not be poured out. Although the ss cover can not only move, but you can use your hands to get the sulfuric acid out, just like the dissolving solder jointst time. When you get all the sulfuric acid out, you can use your mouth to take out the key inside. This way, at most, you will lose a hand, and there is no need to disfigure your face.¡± ¡°That seems to be the case!¡± Willie scratched his head as he spoke. Ross was also ateer, and he said, ¡°In the beginning, the Death Inquisitor set up a misunderstanding for us. We can¡¯t break the ss cover, and we can only take out the key inside with our mouths. This is all to guide our thinking to misunderstanding and making us think that we can only take out the key in that one particr way. How insidious.¡± Judy exhaled. This method was feasible in the rules of thinking logic. Sure enough, the Death Inquisitor once again cheated all of them. However, no one could see that such a simple question could deceive everyone. This thinking was really terrifying. At this time, Jack, who was in the darkness, revealed a cold smile. He had guessed the beginning and the end. Stupid people could not be smart in a short period of time. Their thinking was fixed. They could not see things from multiple angles. Under the pressure of fear, they walked step by step and closer towards death. Chapter 196 - Punishment in the Game

Chapter 196: Punishment in the Game

¡°Hehe! You¡¯re really stupid. You could have easily cracked it, but your stupidity made you make the wrong decision. You just make one wrong step, and you can only end up dying.¡± In the darkness, Jack¡¯s voice was like a devil from hell. ¡°You¡¯re lying. It¡¯s impossible. This is a bug. It¡¯s impossible to take out the key alive,¡± Peter roared. Peter nced at the timer. It had been six minutes. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, what should I do? Who can tell me?¡± Peter was like an ant on a hot pot. Through the transparent ss cover, he was only one step away from the key. Life and death were separated by about ten centimeters of thick sulfuric acid. Ah, ah, ah! Who can tell me what I should do? He tore his hair crazily, as if he had fallen into the realm of madness. Could he be like Adonis, sticking his face into the sulfuric acid and trying again? No, he couldn¡¯t. Adonis¡¯s miserable state was now hovering in his mind. It was too terrifying, and he didn¡¯t dare to try. Beep Beep Beep! At thest minute, Peter made up his mind and cursed angrily, ¡°F*ck you!¡± Why do I have to listen to you? I¡¯ve had enough! Peter picked up the spikes and poked the keyhole in the ss cover. He hooked it slightly, and in less than three seconds, he got the key. He didn¡¯t care about the sulfuric acid in his hand and directly opened the metal ring on his left arm. Crack! The metal ring opened. Peter¡¯s face lit up, but in the next second, there was no joy at all. Bang! Before he could take it off, the metal ring on his left arm had already exploded. In an instant, his left wrist was directly blown off by the power of the explosion. Flesh and blood sttered everywhere. The immense pain made him roar out loud, and cold sweat burst out. ¡°Ah! My hand!¡± Peter¡¯s miserable cry continued for a long time. He was in so much pain that he rolled on the ground, rolling over and over. His gaze became ghastly and terrifying. ¡°Death Judge,e out here. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°Breaking the rules of the game and dismembering your limbs. I¡¯ve already informed you since the beginning.¡± At this moment, Jack¡¯s indifferent voice was heard. ¡°F*ck you. I can¡¯t finish this game at all.¡± ¡°No!¡± The ss looked at Peter who was in a frenzy, and he said jokingly, ¡°Thest game is actually the simplest. I¡¯ve said that you can¡¯t break the ss cover, and you can¡¯t use other tools, but I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t take out the sulfuric acid inside. It¡¯s your own stupidity, and it has nothing to do with other people. You can use your hands, you can use your shoes, take out the sulfuric acid inside, and then use your mouth to bite out the key inside. ¡°Of course, you may have overlooked the old fiber optic cable in the corner. This is the best solution for this series. The VC pipe on the outermostyer of the fiber optic cable is corrosion-resistant and alkali-resistant. As long as you take off a piece, you can draw the sulfuric acid outside. After all, people go higher, and water flows lower. This is why I put the ss cover on the high tform. In the second round, I already warned you to use all the tools avable around you, but you are stupid and cannot be corrected in a short period of time. What else do you have to say now?¡± Shock. Pure shock. It was like watching the sun rise from the clouds and waking up theke. Peter looked at the cable in the corner and felt that it was so ironic. He had noticed it when he first came here. Why didn¡¯t he think of it? Why didn¡¯t he think in that direction? ¡®Ah Ah Ah!¡¯ He broke down. He could have survived. The Death Judge was a maniptor. It affected his thinking. It made him fall into a misunderstanding. ¡®I could have survived. I could have survived.¡¯ Peter¡¯s heart broke down. He didn¡¯t think of it at all. He had thought that this was a dead end. He had not expected that he was the one who had sealed the path of retreat. It was all because of him that he hade this far. He had no brain. No! It was not just him. All theizens were shocked as well. ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s that simple? I did not expect it.¡± ¡°Ah, when will this stupid brain of mine be enlightened!¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If they didn¡¯t have those two conditions in the beginning, or to put it another way, Peter and the others would have thought of it.¡± ¡°This also shows the awesomeness of the host. The hope of victory is right in front of us, but because of his own thinking, he yed himself to death. This kind of self-me and regret is the most terrifying.¡± ¡°People¡¯s greatest enemy is themselves. The most extreme harm and resentment are also because of themselves.¡± The NYPD officers were also stunned. Although they had thought of a way to crack it, they did not notice the cable in the corner. In the past, when they cracked the case, they had also used a catheter to drain the water. As long as the tube was inserted into the water and a suction force was applied on the other end, the water could be drawn out. Perfect. This was perfect. This was in line with the design style of the Death Inquisitor. At this moment, Peter had a look of regret. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Can I put the key in? Give me another chance.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one chance. I¡¯ve already given it to you,¡± Jack said coldly. When Peter heard this, his pleading gaze instantly became gloomy. ¡°Death Inquisitor, do you really want to kill me before you¡¯re willing to give up? You killed my brother, killed my son, and now you want to kill me. Actually, the one who should die the most should be you.¡± ¡°Hehe! If you have the ability to judge me, I will ept it. But now you have to ept the punishment.¡± Bang! There was a sudden explosion. His right hand instantly exploded, and blood sttered everywhere. ¡°Ah! F*ck!¡± Bang! Bang! There were two more sounds. Peter¡¯s legs were blown away, and he fell to the ground. Every time, it was a close-up shot, recording the scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere. It was very shocking. ¡°This is too exciting. It¡¯s karma.¡± ¡°You reap what you sow. All of this was done by you. You have to bear the corresponding consequences.¡± ¡°The Death Judge is awesome. With the Death Judge dealing with these criminals, I feel so happy and I am filled with a sense of security.¡± Jack nced at the bullet screen and then turned his gaze to Peter. Without limbs, he could not bandage his wounds. He could only watch in fear as the blood on his body dripped away bit by bit. ¡°Ah, ah, help!¡± Petery on the ground. The pain in his limbs numbed his entire body. He felt his entire body was in a daze, as if he was about to fall into endless darkness in the next moment. Suddenly, Peter¡¯s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and his face was filled with resentment. ¡°Death Judge, I will not let you go even if I be a ghost. I will kill you! I will kill all of you!¡± After saying that, Peter straightened his body and died. The person opposite him was Adonis. The entire live broadcast room fell into silence. Chapter 197 - The Late-night Visit of a Beauty

Chapter 197: The Late-night Visit of a Beauty

The scene froze at this moment, and theizens were all boiling with excitement. ¡°The people of Shitan City send a congrattory message. Congrattions to the host for eliminating two scum for the entire human race.¡± ¡°The people of New York City send a congrattory message.¡± ¡°Theizens across the country send a congrattory message.¡± Among these congrattory messages, there were some bullet screens that were filled with immense gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Death Judge, for avenging my daughter. Her soul in heaven has finally rested in peace.¡± ¡°Thank you, Death Judge, for allowing my mother¡¯s soul to be redeemed. I have been hoping day and night that the murderer would be brought to justice. Today, I finally have the courage to go to her grave and tell him this good news.¡± In an instant, bullet screens and rewards flooded in and upied the entire screen. Jack took a few nces and there were also some doubtful voices. However, towards these voices, Jack only smiled coldly. I am an unjust and sinful person! Bang Bang Bang Bang! Another explosion sounded in the live broadcast room. Time was up and the metal ring exploded. Peter¡¯s limbs exploded into a bloody mist and his head was removed. The huge impact sent his head flying out like a rubber ball. At this moment, Jack¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Wee to this live broadcast. Thank you for your tips. We¡¯ll see you in the next episode.¡± ¡ª Ding! ¡°This death design has been sessful.¡± Ding! ¡°This live broadcast has earned 14,000 yuan.¡± Ding! ¡°Evaluating the difficulty level of this death design.¡± ¡°After evaluating the city, the difficulty level of this death design is excellent + 5. Obtained 25,000 death points. Obtainedyers of scenes of fear.¡± [Multiple scenes of Fear: a quiet room, an empty road, a deep basement, strange sounds, exploring the deepest fear of humanity. The design is of a high level.] ¡ª Looking at the messages on the notification board, Jack was very satisfied. He was especially surprised by the thick stack of US dors on the table. He had earned over 10,000 from his first live broadcast, and he had also obtained a scene. The various skill cards that were purchased in the early stages and the 2,000 death points that entered the ount could be used to increase one¡¯sbat strength. At this time, the scene of thest head rolling in the live broadcast room was deeply imprinted in the minds of Ross and the others, stimting their nerves. F*ck. Once again, he seeded. Moreover, this time, he even gave the police station four days. In front of the entire country! What a huge humiliation. Bastard. Ross¡¯s face was gloomy. He felt that there was a stifling feeling in his chest that he could not vent. At this moment, the police from Shitan City called. ¡°Hello, Zero Major Crimes Department.¡± ¡°We have locked onto the scene of the major crime and are rushing over now. In addition, we found some murder tools in Adonis¡¯s snack bar. They are some high-grade alcohol with spices added.¡± Ross nodded and said, ¡°Yes. After confirming the scene, seal it immediately. No one is allowed to enter except for the forensics and trace inspection personnel. You have to work hard and don¡¯t miss any details.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will do our best.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ross sorted out his thoughts. ¡°Judy, check the Saiyun stronghold and find out everything you can.¡± ¡°Yes, right away.¡± ¡°Anthony, investigate Peter¡¯s life. It¡¯s necessary to go to his hometown.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Monica, you¡¯re in charge of re-evaluating the criminal mentality of the Death Inquisitor. Try to draw aplete psychological portrait.¡± ¡°No problem. I already have some ideas,¡± Monica said. After Ross said that, he looked at Loggins and Willie and said, ¡°You two rest. You still don¡¯t know what the Death Inquisitor will do next. We have to be ready to work 24 hours a day.¡± After everything was arranged, Ross let out a breath of turbid air. The live broadcast ended, but the public opinion was not over yet. On Twitter, theizens on the forums were boiling with passion. All of them were talking about the Death Inquisitor. At the same time, the relevant media reports were flying all over the ce. ¡°The Death Inquisitor has solved a cold case that has been unsolved for more than 20 years. The red-shirted murder maniac, Adonis, has died.¡± ¡°Netizens all over the country are wearing red clothes to celebrate. The Death Judge has be the idol of the whole nation.¡± ¡°The police have failed. The relevant person in charge has not responded.¡± ¡°The Death Judge has once again proved with his strength that his IQ is iparable.¡± One by one, the news was pushed to his phone. Jack nced at it and then turned it off. At this moment, the rain outside had stopped, but the lights in the duty room were flickering. They suddenly shed when there was thunder just now. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s broken.¡± Jack nced at it. There was no spare light tube in the duty room, so he was toozy to buy it. Anyway, he liked the dark, so he merged his body into the dark. This was his protective color. Although the light was not bright, it had electricity. Just when he wanted to listen to music, a tall figure walked toward the security room in the darkness. Despite the darkness, Jack recognized the tall woman at a nce. It was Aisha¡¯s mother, Jennifer. She had the perfect body that many women couldn¡¯t help but admire. She exuded the charm and allure of a mature woman. She could switch between maturity and elegance with ease. In Jack¡¯s eyes, Jennifer was indeed different. Dong Dong Dong! Jennifer¡¯s slender fingers knocked on the window ss. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Then, she pushed the door open and entered. The only light in the room was the afterglow of the neighborhood streetmps. It was not evenparable to a candle. A faint encounter followed. Jack raised his head and nced at her. It was a floral dress that revealed half of her fair and delicate calves. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her hair was disheveled. The graceful figure in the dress was exquisite and beautiful under the light of the streetmps, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. If it were anyone else, they would definitely lose control when facing such a beautiful woman. They would want to press the woman in front of them to their heart¡¯s content. However, Jack¡¯s expression was calm. His expression did not change, and there was not a hint of emotion in his heart. Jennifer and Jack looked at each other. They were a little surprised. She knew that she was a great temptation to men, but the man in front of her had a face like the wind, and his eyes were like a pool of clear water. There was not a hint of embarrassment or unease in his expression. All the men in the past would show lewd, infatuated, or intoxicated expressions. This abnormal scene made her nervous. ¡°I see that your room is dark. The light bulb must have burned. I¡¯ll bring you one. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s suitable...¡± Jennifer said as she ced a small box on the table. His house was in the front row of the neighborhood. With a wider view, he could see the security room. Jack took a look and then took out the round light bulb inside. He looked at the round light bulb on top of his head and said, ¡°It should be fine. It¡¯s about the same anyway.¡± So Jennifer turned on the shlight on her phone. A minuteter, Jack changed the light bulb. When the light came on, Jennifer¡¯s skin looked whiter and more tender, reflecting a sparkling white luster. Her cheeks were slightly red. ¡°Thank you!¡± Jack smiled slightly. Jennifer was a little stunned. She rarely saw Jack smile, but she quickly reacted and said, ¡°I should be the one thanking you. You helped me take care of Aisha. She has caused you a lot of trouble, hasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I took care of her. She¡¯s still very obedient in my ce. By the way, she¡¯s already gone. Is she asleep?¡± Jennifer stroked her hair by her ear and said in a flirtatious manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t let her watch the death broadcast. She insisted on watching it. She was going toe out to see you, but she was scared and didn¡¯t dare to go out now.¡± ¡°It seems that you are very brave!¡± Jack looked at Jennifer¡¯s beautiful eyes and said. Jennifer¡¯s face became even redder when she was stared at by Jack. It was as if an electric current had passed through her entire body. She felt her whole body go soft and fell into Jack¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t want to pick it up at first, so Jack felt a little helpless. But when he thought of the corner of the chair behind him, if he fell on it, his face would definitely be disfigured. He felt that Aisha would be mad at him if anything of that sort happened. Chapter 198 - The Ripple That Had Sealed the Bottom of Her Heart

Chapter 198: The Ripple That Had Sealed the Bottom of Her Heart

Jennifer¡¯s face was rosy, and even her two delicate little ears were stained with a red glow. Listening to Jack¡¯s powerful heartbeat, the subtle emotions that she had not felt for many years were quietly budding like rain. However, she quickly reacted and did not dare to look into Jack¡¯s magical eyes. She brushed her long hair by her ears and stood at the side shyly. The atmosphere became very subtle. Jack¡¯s expression was calm, and his expression was like a pool of still autumn water, without the slightest ripple. But Jennifer¡¯s heart was like a deer jumping out of its shell. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early too!¡± After saying that, she quickly ran out. Jack looked at his slim figure running in the rain, and his eyes shed slightly. After Jennifer left, Jack listened to the song in satisfaction. In the second half of the night, there was a light drizzle. The rain fluttered against the window, and the wind swayed. Everything was fine, and Jack unknowingly fell asleep. When he woke up in the morning, there were sounds of footsteps and conversationsing from outside. ¡°Shh, be quiet. Brother Jie seems to be asleep. Don¡¯t wake him up.¡± ¡°Brother Jie must be too tired. My heart aches for him.¡±. ¡°Yesterday, I wanted to send Brother Jie supper, but after watching the live broadcast, I didn¡¯t dare to go downstairs. I was too scared.¡± ¡°Look at how timid you are. You didn¡¯t dare to watch but insisted on watching. This is great. I made brother Jie starve.¡± As the few girls spoke, the sound of footsteps gradually faded into the distance. Jack was speechless. After they walked for a long distance, he got up from the sofa and stretched. It was already sunny outside. After yesterday¡¯s rain, everything had changed. Jack looked at the time. It was just past seven o¡¯clock. Harry would probably arrive in half an hour, so he picked up his phone and leisurely swiped. Afterst night¡¯s ferment, the poprity of the live broadcast did not decrease. His phone received more than a dozen news notifications, but without exception, they were all about the Death Inquisitor. As he watched, a white Audi slowly opened and stopped at the entrance of themunity. The car door opened and a flirtatious woman got out of the car. It was the property manager of Jade Coast, Rachel. She wore a light gauze dress, and the fragrance was pleasant. Unlike ordinary women, she gave people a hot feeling. She was unrestrained and seductive. Jack saw her walking towards the duty room and knew that she was looking for him, but he did not know why. Unlike the first time they met, Rachel was smiling. She looked very easygoing and did not put on any airs. ¡°You¡¯re not here to console me, are you?¡± Jack asked. Rachel giggled. Her full chest rose and fell as she said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to give you a promotion.¡± Jack frowned. How could a security guard be promoted? Seeing his doubtful expression, Rachel said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to recruit another person, so you don¡¯t have to be on duty in the future. You¡¯ll be the security captain, and I¡¯ll give you a small car. I have a total of four properties, and the other three are all around here. When you¡¯re free, go over and take a look, and guide them in their work. I¡¯ll give you a sry of 6,000, and the postage will be reimbursed. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The security in the other three school districts is not good, right?¡± Jack understood. Rachel gave him a charming smile and said, ¡°Yes, since you came here, the security has improved a lot. The people in the other three districts all said that there was a tall and handsome security guard here. They are all in a bad mood and have a lot of opinions. I¡¯m begging you.¡± She shook Jack¡¯s shoulder and blinked her beautiful eyes seductively. Her eyshes trembled, and she looked like a little girl. Jack¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He had be the leader of the security industry. ¡°Where are the three residential areas?¡± Hearing Jack agree, Rachel¡¯s beautiful eyes were watery as she said, ¡°The g cloud garden in the north, Phoenix View Park, and the Qinghe Red Bridge in the east. These three are only two to three kilometers away from here. What do you think?¡± Jack thought for a moment. Having a status and not having to go to work was a very good cover for him, so he agreed after a brief thought. ¡°I¡¯ll try. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯lle back.¡± Rachel¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°A woman can¡¯t say no, a man can¡¯t say no.¡± Jack¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Rachel acted like an old friend. She was as passionate as fire and extremely flirtatious. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°How about this? You rest for a day first. I¡¯ll send you over after the arrangements are made,¡± Rachel said. Jack refused immediately. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself. I¡¯ll leave when Harryes back.¡± Rachel had met and worked with many people. When she saw Jack¡¯s gaze, she knew that he had already made up his mind. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Like the wind and lightning, Rachel drove away. Jack shook his head slightly. The security guard was just a cover for his identity. He did not expect to be promoted and get a raise after working for less than a month. ¡®My damn charm.¡¯ A few minutester, Aisha came down from the neighborhood and walked on the road. It was really a beautiful scenery. Aisha pushed the door open and entered. She pouted her sexy lips. ¡°I wanted toe over to see you yesterday, but after watching the death broadcast, I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to go out. Sob...¡± Jack smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for children to watch less violent and bloody live broadcasts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a bullet proof vest on anyway. By the way, did you watch yesterday¡¯s live broadcast? The Death Inquisitor is so handsome.¡± Jack smiled coldly and did not say anything. Meanwhile, Jennifer stood elegantly at the side, charming and full of temptation. When Jack¡¯s gaze swept over, she quickly shifted her gaze away, her face slightly red. At this time, a ck Mercedes-Benz drove over. Jack looked at it and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and go to school!¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m leaving. Oh, right, this is for you.¡± Aisha took out a lunch box from her school bag and walked up to Jack. She whispered mysteriously into his ear, ¡°This is made by my mother. It¡¯s very delicious. You¡¯re in luck.¡± Jack could not help but look at Jennifer. Seeing the strange look in Jack¡¯s eyes, Jennifer¡¯s face turned a little red. She, who was originally elegant, became a little uneasy at this moment. Without moving his eyes, Jack looked away. His expression did not change, as if it was just a casual nce. When Aisha and the others got into the car, Jack heaved a sigh of relief. Although he did not understand women, she understood their hearts. It was obvious that he had been able to detect the ripples in Jennifer sincest night. From the looks of it, Rachel had given him a job just in time. He needed to leave this ce. Of course, he was not frigid. He was just a little cautious when it came to rtionships. He was definitely not a man who would not be able to walk when he met a beautiful woman. Shaking his head slightly, Jack opened the lunchbox. Suddenly, a fragrance assailed his nostrils. It had to be said that the color, aroma, and smell of the food were all superior to Aisha¡¯s. ¡°She¡¯s really good at cooking.¡± Jack took a deep breath. Whether it was the vegetables or the colorful mutton, one meat, one vegetable, and white rice, they were all just right. Jack gobbled up the meal quickly. At this time, Harry also arrived. After exchanging some pleasantries, Jack hailed a taxi and left. After resting and eating, it was time to get down to business. Jack sat in the front passenger seat and tilted his head to look outside with an evil smile on his face. In Basen City, the Weitai Group was surrounded by a lot of people, and the local reporters were all here. A police car came from outside. Four or five police officers came out to maintain order. The Weitai Group was the economic pir of Basen City. It was also arge taxpayer in Basen city. Therefore, as the boss of the Weitai Group, Dennis, as long as it was not an excessive request, the local government would give him support and give him the green light. ¡°What happened? Do you know what Dennis announced?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just received a notice. He didn¡¯t say what exactly happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious. It¡¯s probably not a small matter. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many reporters and even the police.¡± A few reporters discussed in low voices. The employees outside were also confused about the boss¡¯s intentions. At this moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties and dressed in a neat suit came to the front of thepany under the escort of a few senior executives. Looking at the crowded crowd below, he pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on his eyes and raised his palm to press down on the air. Immediately, the originally noisy sound becamepletely silent. Ka Ka Ka! The reporters took photos one after another. Dennis did not look very well. His eyes were bloodshot and his eye sockets were deep, as if he had not slept for the whole night. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Dennis, the CEO of the Weitai Group. Today, I held a press conference to announce something to everyone. I have thought about this matter for the whole night. Now, I have thought it through. I am old and cannot stand the torment.¡± He paused for a moment, and the crowd below suddenly started discussing and whispering. ¡°F*ck. What does that mean? Did he get some incurable disease?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s going bankrupt, right? F*ck, I spent all my moneyst month on the stock of hispany. It can¡¯t be that bad!¡± ¡°Listen to me. Something big is really going to happen. This is a hot topic.¡± The editors-in-chief around them looked as if they had been injected with stimnts. They were so excited that their faces turned red and they stretched their necks. Thepany¡¯s higher-ups also looked at each other. They had countless ideas in their minds. There was a transfer of thepany, the terminal illness of the CEO, and the copse of Weitai. If something really happened, they had to make preparations early. Dennis nced at everyone, and his tone was earth-shattering. ¡°May 16, 2000. Everyone may not remember this day, but I will never forget it. It was also on this day that I did something that I cannot forgive myself for. I killed someone.¡± As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Murder?! This had nothing to do with the chairman of apany. It waspletely unrted. What kind of situation was this?! Even if you kill people all the time, no one would be stupid enough to expose it. Could there be some unspeakable secret behind this?! ¡°F ck! This is a huge hot topic. The chairman of the Weitai groupmitted murder. What exactly is hidden behind this...¡± ¡°Looking at how refined he is, I didn¡¯t expect him to be a murderer.¡± ¡°Hey, brother, you can¡¯t tell a man¡¯s heart from his face. People nowadays all know how to disguise themselves. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡± ¡°The case that he mentioned, could it be the case of Henry, the richest man in Basson, who was once a sensation?¡± ¡°Friend, do you know the inside story?¡± ¡°Of course. Legend has it that Henry also started out in real estate. At that time, he already had tens of millions of family assets. But for some reason, his entire family was wiped out. The gold, silver, jewelry, and one million project funds in his house disappeared without a trace. The police investigated for three months, but there was no progress. And this case was also listed as an unsolved case. I didn¡¯t expect the murderer to be this beast in front of me.¡± ¡°I estimate that he could do so much. The starting capital was one million from killing people. And I heard that all four members of Henry¡¯s family were wiped out. The youngest daughter was only two years old. This demon is too cruel.¡± Everyone present exploded. The four or five policemen were caught off guard. They were originally following the orders of their leaders to maintain order, but the person they were protecting and guarding was just revealed to be a murderer. At this moment, Dennis walked towards the policemen and spread his hands. ¡°Arrest me!¡± Two of the young policemen had nk looks on their faces as if they had not yet reacted to the dramatic scene. The middle-aged policeman next to him reacted quickly and took out his handcuffs from his back. Snap! The sound of snapping photos could be heard. Soon, the surrounding reports caused a huge uproar on the inte. ¡°Under the pressure of the Death Inquisitor, Barson¡¯s richest man, Dennis, chose to turn himself in. The unsolved murder case that had been sealed for more than 20 years surfaced, and it was announced to the world.¡± ¡°The murderer of the murder case turned out to be the richest man in Barson City, and he lived a carefree life for more than 20 years.¡± ¡°The murderer killed people in the local area and started from there. The police investigation immediately had no leads. The truth of the incident made people ponder deeply.¡± ¡°The Death Judge, thest justice in the world, the nemesis of evil, is the idol of all citizens.¡± At this moment, Jack returned to his apartment, but the messages on his phone kepting in. He opened it and nced at it. He could not help but frown slightly. Surrender?! He could also issue a death notice to those who surrendered. But to these people, those who were still atrge and carefree needed to receive a death notice. Jack closed the S-rank file. Because he knew that people had a herd mentality. Jack believed that from now on, Dennis wouldn¡¯t be thest one. Those who stayed were those who had a glimmer of hope, or had a strong heart, and were extremely confident in themselves. There were nearly a hundred people in the S-ss files. He did not care how many people would choose to surrender. However, even if they surrendered, Jack would not cross them off the list. If it was on a whim, a prison live broadcast would also be good. Thinking of this, the corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled into an evil smile, like a devil walking on Earth. He was the messenger of hell. Sure enough, just as Jack expected, the police stations of all continents weed a wave of surrender. ¡°4-11 Penrabe tragedy solved! Murderer surrenders!¡± ¡°8-02 Beiyang Tragedy solved! Murderermitted suicide! Left a suicide note!¡± ¡°3-24 Shangguan district tragedy solved!¡± ¡°11-11 Gabon tragedy solved!¡± One by one, the news was pushed to the mobile phone. The major media outlets were extremely busy, and theizens all over the country exploded. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? So many people turned themselves in. Could it be that today is the day of confession? This is too ridiculous! Usually, I don¡¯t see these people having a conscience. It¡¯s strange!¡± ¡°Brother, did you just get Inte ess at home? The Death Inquisitor is so popr, and you actually don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You can go to hell. You don¡¯t even know that thew enforcers of the night are helping the weak and upholding social justice. You¡¯re not fit to be a human!¡± ¡°This is the thirteenth. I wonder how many people turned themselves in today. I guess the police stations are very busy now.¡± Theizens were enthusiastic, but the police stations of the various states were very embarrassed. They should be happy that a major case had been solved. They could totally celebrate. However, the one who solved the case was not them, but the Death Inquisitor. He was a wanted felon. This was a bit of a p in the face. The notifications crazily flooded in and continued until evening. As night fell, everyone talked about the Death Inquisitor. People were in high spirits. In one Twitter forum, a few forum owners were discussing whether the Death Inquisitor could be featured on a news broadcast. Chapter 199 - Surrender of a Criminal

Chapter 199: Surrender of a Criminal

In Basen City, the Weitai Group was surrounded by a lot of people, and the local reporters were all here. A police car came from outside. Four or five police officers came out to maintain order. The Weitai Group was the economic pir of Basen City. It was also arge taxpayer in Basen city. Therefore, as the boss of the Weitai Group, Dennis, as long as it was not an excessive request, the local government would give him support and give him the green light. ¡°What happened? Do you know what Dennis announced?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just received a notice. He didn¡¯t say what exactly happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious. It¡¯s probably not a small matter. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many reporters and even the police.¡± A few reporters discussed in low voices. The employees outside were also confused about the boss¡¯s intentions. At this moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties and dressed in a neat suit came to the front of thepany under the escort of a few senior executives. Looking at the crowded crowd below, he pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on his eyes and raised his palm to press down on the air. Immediately, the originally noisy sound becamepletely silent. Ka Ka Ka! The reporters took photos one after another. Dennis did not look very well. His eyes were bloodshot and his eye sockets were deep, as if he had not slept for the whole night. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Dennis, the CEO of the Weitai Group. Today, I held a press conference to announce something to everyone. I have thought about this matter for the whole night. Now, I have thought it through. I am old and cannot stand the torment.¡± He paused for a moment, and the crowd below suddenly started discussing and whispering. ¡°F*ck. What does that mean? Did he get some incurable disease?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s going bankrupt, right? F*ck, I spent all my moneyst month on the stock of hispany. It can¡¯t be that bad!¡± ¡°Listen to me. Something big is really going to happen. This is a hot topic.¡± The editors-in-chief around them looked as if they had been injected with stimnts. They were so excited that their faces turned red and they stretched their necks. Thepany¡¯s higher-ups also looked at each other. They had countless ideas in their minds. There was a transfer of thepany, the terminal illness of the CEO, and the copse of Weitai. If something really happened, they had to make preparations early. Dennis nced at everyone, and his tone was earth-shattering. ¡°May 16, 2000. Everyone may not remember this day, but I will never forget it. It was also on this day that I did something that I cannot forgive myself for. I killed someone.¡± As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Murder?! This had nothing to do with the chairman of apany. It waspletely unrted. What kind of situation was this?! Even if you kill people all the time, no one would be stupid enough to expose it. Could there be some unspeakable secret behind this?! ¡°F ck! This is a huge hot topic. The chairman of the Weitai groupmitted murder. What exactly is hidden behind this...¡± ¡°Looking at how refined he is, I didn¡¯t expect him to be a murderer.¡± ¡°Hey, brother, you can¡¯t tell a man¡¯s heart from his face. People nowadays all know how to disguise themselves. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡± ¡°The case that he mentioned, could it be the case of Henry, the richest man in Basson, who was once a sensation?¡± ¡°Friend, do you know the inside story?¡± ¡°Of course. Legend has it that Henry also started out in real estate. At that time, he already had tens of millions of family assets. But for some reason, his entire family was wiped out. The gold, silver, jewelry, and one million project funds in his house disappeared without a trace. The police investigated for three months, but there was no progress. And this case was also listed as an unsolved case. I didn¡¯t expect the murderer to be this beast in front of me.¡± ¡°I estimate that he could do so much. The starting capital was one million from killing people. And I heard that all four members of Henry¡¯s family were wiped out. The youngest daughter was only two years old. This demon is too cruel.¡± Everyone present exploded. The four or five policemen were caught off guard. They were originally following the orders of their leaders to maintain order, but the person they were protecting and guarding was just revealed to be a murderer. At this moment, Dennis walked towards the policemen and spread his hands. ¡°Arrest me!¡± Two of the young policemen had nk looks on their faces as if they had not yet reacted to the dramatic scene. The middle-aged policeman next to him reacted quickly and took out his handcuffs from his back. Snap! The sound of snapping photos could be heard. Soon, the surrounding reports caused a huge uproar on the inte. ¡°Under the pressure of the Death Inquisitor, Barson¡¯s richest man, Dennis, chose to turn himself in. The unsolved murder case that had been sealed for more than 20 years surfaced, and it was announced to the world.¡± ¡°The murderer of the murder case turned out to be the richest man in Barson City, and he lived a carefree life for more than 20 years.¡± ¡°The murderer killed people in the local area and started from there. The police investigation immediately had no leads. The truth of the incident made people ponder deeply.¡± ¡°The Death Judge, thest justice in the world, the nemesis of evil, is the idol of all citizens.¡± At this moment, Jack returned to his apartment, but the messages on his phone kepting in. He opened it and nced at it. He could not help but frown slightly. Surrender?! He could also issue a death notice to those who surrendered. But to these people, those who were still atrge and carefree needed to receive a death notice. Jack closed the S-rank file. Because he knew that people had a herd mentality. Jack believed that from now on, Dennis wouldn¡¯t be thest one. Those who stayed were those who had a glimmer of hope, or had a strong heart, and were extremely confident in themselves. There were nearly a hundred people in the S-ss files. He did not care how many people would choose to surrender. However, even if they surrendered, Jack would not cross them off the list. If it was on a whim, a prison live broadcast would also be good. Thinking of this, the corners of Jack¡¯s mouth curled into an evil smile, like a devil walking on Earth. He was the messenger of hell. Sure enough, just as Jack expected, the police stations of all continents weed a wave of surrender. ¡°4-11 Penrabe tragedy solved! Murderer surrenders!¡± ¡°8-02 Beiyang Tragedy solved! Murderermitted suicide! Left a suicide note!¡± ¡°3-24 Shangguan district tragedy solved!¡± ¡°11-11 Gabon tragedy solved!¡± One by one, the news was pushed to the mobile phone. The major media outlets were extremely busy, and theizens all over the country exploded. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? So many people turned themselves in. Could it be that today is the day of confession? This is too ridiculous! Usually, I don¡¯t see these people having a conscience. It¡¯s strange!¡± ¡°Brother, did you just get Inte ess at home? The Death Inquisitor is so popr, and you actually don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You can go to hell. You don¡¯t even know that thew enforcers of the night are helping the weak and upholding social justice. You¡¯re not fit to be a human!¡± ¡°This is the thirteenth. I wonder how many people turned themselves in today. I guess the police stations are very busy now.¡± Theizens were enthusiastic, but the police stations of the various states were very embarrassed. They should be happy that a major case had been solved. They could totally celebrate. However, the one who solved the case was not them, but the Death Inquisitor. He was a wanted felon. This was a bit of a p in the face. The notifications crazily flooded in and continued until evening. As night fell, everyone talked about the Death Inquisitor. People were in high spirits. In one Twitter forum, a few forum owners were discussing whether the Death Inquisitor could be featured on a news broadcast. Chapter 200 - Establishing Prestige, News Broadcast

Chapter 200: Establishing Prestige, News Broadcast

¡°Do you think the Death Inquisitor will be able to be on the live broadcast tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. More than 20 people surrendered today and it caused a sensation throughout the country. It should be possible!¡± ¡°Perhaps the host will say that the police of various states have worked together to solve more than 10 major cases. Wasn¡¯t this always done in the past!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve told the truth again. However, we should set may 13th as the day of surrender. What do you think?¡± ¡°I think we should call it the day of the Death Inquisitor!¡± Theizens were in a heated debate. Someone immediately started the bet and decided that the Death Judge would be broadcasting that night. However, there were also people who disagreed. There were many different opinions online, but the topics of discussion were all about the Death Inquisitor. Jack sorted it out. So far, there were about 24 people who had surrendered. Including Peter, who had already been crossed out, there were still 67 cases left. Generally speaking, the longer a person¡¯s psychological strugglested, the weaker the effect would be, and then it would gradually stabilize. Now that nearly 20 hours had passed, Jack felt that the storm of surrender hade to an end. So Jack sorted out the S-files and marked the cases that had been solved. At this time, Rachel¡¯s call came. ¡°I¡¯ve made the arrangements. If you¡¯re not busy,e to the Blue Coast!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Jack closed the files and took a car to the Blue Coast. Fifteen minutester, Jack arrived at the blue coast. There were two cars parked at the door. One was a white Audi, and the other was a ck Maiteng. There was a red ribbon tied on the Maiteng¡¯s intake grille. Rachel and Harry were chatting. There was a man standing next to them. He was about twenty years old. His skin was dark and he looked a little nervous. It was obvious that he was not familiar with the two of them. Jack got out of the car. Harry immediately came up to him with a smile on his face. ¡°Brother Jie, congrattions. You¡¯re the head of security so soon. Please take care of me in the future.¡± As he spoke, Harry waved his hand. The dark-skinned man standing next to him immediately came up and nodded at Brother Jie. ¡°This is our head of security. You can just call him Brother Jie in the future.¡± The tanned man¡¯s name was Nelson. He used to be a security guard, but the leader of the previous family was very stingy with his subordinates, so he resigned in a fit of anger. Nelson had just arrived. When he heard that the young man in front of him was actually the head of security, he was slightly surprised. He said, ¡°Brother Jie, you can just call me Little Sen in the future. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. I¡¯ll have to learn more from you in the future.¡± Jack patted his shoulder. From the look in his eyes, he knew that this person was more honest. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. We¡¯ll be colleagues in the future.¡± At this time, Rachel walked over with her long dress dancing, bringing with her a charming fragrance. She was wearing a red long dress today, revealing half of her jade-white legs. There was a seductive expression on her face that made people want to kiss her. When she came to Jack¡¯s side, the corners of her mouth curved into a smile that was filled with a myriad of emotions. Jack nodded slightly with an indifferent expression. On the other hand, Harry and Nelson, who were standing at the side, had a look of infatuation in their eyes, as if they had fallen into an intoxicated tenderness. ¡°Here, this is the key. It¡¯s not a good car. Just make the best of it,¡± Rachel said with a smile. Jack took the key and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Rachel rolled her eyes when she heard Jack¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me. From now on, we¡¯re all one family.¡± She blinked her beautiful eyes as she said that. They were as watery as autumn water. Harry and Nelson could not help but be intoxicated by this scene. They pinched their thighs hard before they recovered from their daze. They cried out in their hearts, ¡°Little vixen...I really can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°Brother Jie is the best. We¡¯ve only met a few times, and he¡¯s already received such special treatment from the property manager of Jade Fall Coast. It¡¯s really infuriating.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of his damn charm. Why am I not as handsome as Brother Jie!¡± As the two of them were thinking, Rachel said, ¡°Hehe. We haven¡¯t eaten yet. Do you want to treat us?¡± Having said that, Jack said leisurely, ¡°How about having a barbecue?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either.¡± Jack nodded slightly and said to Harry, ¡°Go to g Cloud Garden, Phoenix View Park, and the Qinghe Red Bridge in the east. Tell all the brothers on duty that I¡¯m treating you tonight. You don¡¯t have to be on duty for now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over right now.¡± Harry went over eagerly. Jack looked at Rachel and Nelson and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over first!¡± Nelson looked at Jack, then looked at Rachel and said carefully, ¡°Brother Jay, why don¡¯t I go overter and stay here on duty for a while?¡± Rachel knew that he wanted to show off, or that he was a little afraid of her, so she smiled and said, ¡°Your boss has already spoken, so why are you nagging? If he asks you to go, go.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Jack nced at Rachel. His expression did not change, but he knew in his heart that Rachel was trying to establish his authority for him. The three of them came to the barbeque. When the boss and the waiter saw Jacking over, they immediately beamed with enthusiasm. ¡°Brother Jie, you¡¯re here. Please take a seat,¡± the boss greeted him warmly. The waitresses immediately pounced over. Some of them even took out their phones to take photos and send them to their moments. ¡°Wow. I¡¯ve met the handsome man fromst time again. I¡¯m really happy.¡± This attitude gave Nelson a shock. Even now, his mind was still in a mess. It was as if Brother Jie was not a security guard, but more like a big star. To be honest, Rachel was also surprised. She did not expect Jack to be so beautiful. It was fine if the little fan was excited. After all, Jack was a top-notch existence in terms of both body shape and appearance. However, the attitude of the barbecue boss...Wasn¡¯t it too enthusiastic? ¡®Could it be...Pui, what am I thinking!¡¯ This was because he didn¡¯t know what had happenedst time. Ever since Jack showed his might, their small shop had never been bullied by the hooligans. Instead, they had gotten to know the bald brother. With him taking care of them, there would naturally be fewer hooligans causing trouble, and business was booming every day. The barbeque boss was also a meticulous person. He knew that this young man was someone he could not afford to offend. Although he was dressed in a security uniform, he had a lot of power. If he could not survive, it would probably be a matter of a sentence, as many people gave him face. Just likest time, Jack chose a seat by the window and sat down. At this moment, a melodious voice sounded. Jack looked over and saw arge television hanging in the hall. It was ying the opening song of the news broadcast. Following that, two hosts appeared and began to broadcast the opening song. ¡°Today¡¯s main event is...¡± The two of them began to talk in tandem. They were talking about the country¡¯s decisions and the topic of overseas visits. When they were about to finish speaking, the man suddenly said, ¡°Today, police from all over the country have received news of sess. The unsolved cases that have not been solved for many years have finally been solved. Please look at the detailed report below...¡± Chapter 201 - Serial Killers Who Kill Women

Chapter 201: Serial Killers Who Kill Women

Jack smiled. It was obvious that the word ¡°Death Judge¡± would not appear on the news broadcast. Because it was a p to their own faces. Who would be so stupid to truth them? The citizens wouldn¡¯t, let alone the country. If he really broadcast it, regardless of the impact, he would be embarrassed and at least his face would be lost, and the subsequent impact of this matter was whether he believed in conquest or the Death Judge. A great country was not as intimidating as a person¡¯s reputation. This was not allowed to happen. Moreover, he did not care. Reputation and justice were all bullsh*t. He was not that great. Everything was just for the sake of making money. And this was just a small game on the way to making money. It was a game to relieve boredom. In the process of making money, it could also punish criminals and gain benefits. Why not go for it? His expression was calm, but there was an uproar on Twitter. ¡°Haha! I told you I wouldn¡¯t mention it. Hurry up and bring me 100 yuan.¡± ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s the rush? It might be mentioned soon. We have to be patient.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Stop dreaming. I have to say, you¡¯re still too young.¡± ¡°Sigh! As expected!¡± At this moment, while waiting for people, Jack watched the live broadcast. Ten minutester, the host talked about the unsolved cases and the speeches of the higher-ups of the police station. He spoke in a righteous and strict manner. They did not say that they were the ones who solved the cases, and of course, they did not say that the Death Inquisitor was the one who solved them. Everything was conducted ambiguously. After hearing this, Jackughed. At this time, the security guards of the three ces had arrived. Because it was the time for the shift change, everyone had arrived. ¡°Hello, Brother Jie.¡± ¡°Brother Jie is mighty. You are my idol.¡± ¡°Hello, Brother Jie. In my entire life, there are only two people that I admire the most. One of them is Brother Jie, and the other is the Death Inquisitor.¡± Everyone nodded their heads in greeting. Who was speaking the truth, and who was acting perfunctorily? Jack, who was proficient in psychological micro-expressions, could tell at a nce. They were all telling the truth. At this moment, Rachel was sitting quietly at the side with a faint smile on her face. She hardly spoke. Her eyes were focused on Jack, and there was a flicker in the depths of her misty eyes. An hourter, everyone waved goodbye. Those who were going home went back to their shifts. Nelson walked quickly in front, followed by Jack and Rachel. Perhaps it was because it had just rained, but the air around them was refreshing and pleasant. The breeze blew across his face. It was cold and refreshing. ¡°Thank you for the barbecue today. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been so happy,¡± Rachel said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re my leader. If you¡¯re willing to eat, you cane here often in the future,¡± Jack said. Rachel¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and a beautiful smile blossomed on her face. She said, ¡°That¡¯s what you said. I¡¯ll remember it. Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Looking at Jack nodding his head, Rachel¡¯s smile became even more beautiful. It was like the bright moon in the sky, pure and beautiful, without a speck of dust on it. Before they knew it, they had arrived at Rachel¡¯s apartment. Before they parted, Rachel said, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll leave the security of the four residential areas to you. I¡¯ll have to rely on you.¡± Jack nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Rachel looked upstairs and smiled at Jack. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t youe in and have a ss of water? I¡¯m living alone!¡± Her tone was very soft and gentle. She waved the long hair on her shoulders. Perhaps it was because she had drunk before, but her small face revealed a hint of redness, exuding an extraordinary charm. Seeing her like this, Jack only shook his head indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Rachel looked at his back as he left, and a trace of loneliness appeared in her beautiful eyes. It was not until Jack¡¯s back gradually disappeared into the night that she turned around leisurely and walked towards her apartment. After returning to the apartment, Jack took out his phone and opened the push message on his phone. One of the messages caught his attention. Famous actress Jenny had mysteriously disappeared. Jack opened it to take a look. Jenny was a second-rate actress in Hollywood. Ever since her debut, she had been known as the Jade Lady. She had never had a boyfriend, nor had there been any rumors about her rtionships. It could be said that she was a clear current in the entertainment industry, so she was loved by her fans, and she was expected to be a big shot that year. However, after Jenny and her assistant arrived in New York City he previous night, they had gone out for a night run and had not returned since. It had already been more than twelve hours. The missing point was a blind spot in the surveince cameras. The surrounding surveince cameras did not capture any clues. The police had already filed a case to investigate. However, the moment the news was released, it immediately attracted tens of thousands of fans. ¡°Did something happen to the goddess?¡± ¡°My Goddess, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Whoever wants to hurt my goddess, I will fight them to the death.¡± ¡°Goddess, you will definitely return safely.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of just building a case? You can¡¯t even find such a big person. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡± Jack nced at thements of theizens and opened the S-grade files. He found the file number with the mysterious disappearance of a female. Every thirteenth year, at least one female star would go missing. The police had yet to announce the progress of the investigation. ¡ª A-list female star: Palmer, Jasmine Second-rate female star: Twyn nche Fourth-rate female star: Ivan, Diana ¡ª From the reports, Jenny¡¯s disappearance was very simr to the above cases. They were all alone. She disappeared at night. There was no news of her. Even her body could not be found. The police listed the disappearance of four people as a series of murders. Moreover, the murderer was especially fond of innocent-looking female stars. Other than that, there were no other valuable clues. It looked like the killer was back. Plus, actresses went missing every other year. Jack snorted. It was too easy for him to find the killer in a case like this, and he was still missing in New York City. So Jack turned on the system and bought tracking, search, and location cards. Outside New York City, in a cold, damp bungalow... It was dark, and the lights were pink from the massage room, because the bulb was surrounded by antern made of human skin. There were soup bowls made of skulls, and belts made of four breasts that were white as snow. And on the middle tabley a woman with a perfect body. She was naked, and her white skin was smooth and delicate like fine silk. Her beautiful ck hair flowed down the table and down to the ground. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at the ceiling of the house. The light inside had disappeared and it was deathly silent. This woman was the missing popr actress, Jenny. But at that moment, she was already dead. There was a bruise mark on her neck. Beside Jenny, there was a man who was also naked. Under the light, the man looked at his lower body. He was lying on the ground, not showing any signs of masculinity. ¡°Hehe. Jade Lady? Bullsh*t. Even it has no interest in you. You damn b*tch, you really let me down,¡± the man said coldly, his gazending on her eyes. Her eyes were wide open, but after losing her life, they looked empty and ethereal. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man cursed loudly, picked up an iron spoon, and walked to his corpse. Puchi! The spoon went down and directly dug out the right eyeball. Puchi! Then it went into the left eye. The two eyeballs were dug out and there was a small amount of blood. The man took a piece of tissue paper and wiped it. When he stood next to Jenny¡¯s corpse again, the man¡¯s lower body started to react. ¡°Hehe. Although you are a slut, I am the first person to fuck you after your death. This is much better.¡± After saying that, the man pounced forward and grabbed Jenny¡¯s snow-white thigh. They separated. Puchi. He directly stepped forward. Pa Pa Pa! The rhythmic sounds rang out. Hahahaha! That¡¯s right. Jadedies were all very reserved. How could a woman called a Jade Lady be treated like this? Chapter 202 - Invitation to Death

Chapter 202: Invitation to Death

The man seemed to have transformed into a ferocious beast, his speed iparably swift. Pa Pa Pa... Moreover, Jenny¡¯s corpse still had a little bit of warmth, which stimted the man¡¯s ferocity even more. This made him even crazier and put in even more effort as he crazily advanced towards Jenny¡¯s deepest parts. Jenny¡¯s two white legs were carried on the man¡¯s shoulders, swaying slightly. They were already sparkling with sweat as they rubbed against the skin on the man¡¯s shoulders. One up and one down, swaying alone. Two minutester, the man stopped his madness and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He looked at Jenny again and a bloody scar appeared in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Did I hurt you?¡± The man went forward in panic and reached out to wipe the bloody tears from the corner of Jenny¡¯s eyes. Then, he slid his hand down her cheek and across her snow-white neck. He grabbed the plump flower and turned his fingers into ws, sinking deep into her flesh. Hiss! The man raised his head and took a deep breath. His eyes rolled out, revealing his white eyes. The muscles on his face trembled slightly, as if he was a demon in the human world. Then, the man stood up and took a small box. There were all kinds of tools in it. ¡°Now, you are mine. I want to make you into a work of art and keep you by my side forever,¡± the man said as he picked up a scalpel. His gaze swept to the corner of the wall. There were four human skin puppets there¡ªall made of human skin. After locating them, he found that the murderer and Jenny were locked on. Jenny was already dead. When he was about to issue a death notice, he decided to postpone for a while. The murderer would not bemitting crimes in the near future, so he was not in a hurry. He wanted to design it well and gradually solve the mystery. He wanted to take a good look at how much wisdom Ross and the others had and how much they could withstand pressure. During thest murder case in Shitan City, Ross and the others had somewhat disappointed him. They were too slow to be able to solve anything. Jack snorted coldly with a sinister smile on his face. At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Caroline returned to her apartment, threw her high heels on the ground, and went into the bathroom exhausted. After taking a simple shower, Caroline returned to her bedroom. She found a loose nightgown and put it on, theny down on the bed. She turned off the light. She went to sleep. Just when she was about to turn over in exhaustion, she found a hard-skinned card. ¡°Hmm? What is this?¡± Caroline frowned. Why was there a card in the bed? Then, she turned on the bedroom light. When the light turned on, a ck card came into view. ¡ª Invitation to Death! Invitee: Caroline Crime: aplice Invitee: Death Judge Invitation Date: May 18, 2021 ¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± Caroline screamed. She was not sleepy at all. She rolled onto the floor as she felt her soul fly out of her body. Her body was extremely cold. Cold sweat drenched her pajamas. ¡®This isn¡¯t real. I must be having a nightmare.¡¯ The words ¡°Death Judge¡± made her sink into deep fear. Bloody images appeared in her mind one after another. ¡®I want to call the police! Yes!¡¯ She trembled as she reached for her phone and dialed the police station¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, I want to call the police. The Death Inquisitor...wants to kill me...Yes, save me! Quicklye and save me!¡± Twenty minutester, Ross and the others arrived at Caroline¡¯s residence. They broke through the door and found Caroline shivering in the corner of the bedroom. Seeing the police, Caroline rushed over barefooted and said fearfully, ¡°Save me! The Death Inquisitor wants to kill me. He must have made a mistake. I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Ross said, ¡°Have you received the death notice?¡± ¡°Officer, you have to believe me. The Death Inquisitor made a mistake. I¡¯m just an ordinary manager. How could I kill someone!¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes were unfocused as she muttered to herself. When Ross saw this, Monica, who was beside him, walked forward and held her shoulder. Sheforted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid with us here. You said that the Death Inquisitor wanted to kill you. Did you receive a ck card?¡± Monica¡¯s voice was very soft and had a hint of emptiness. It was as if a hypnotist was awakening Caroline¡¯s soul. ¡°On...On the bed!¡± Caroline said with a trembling voice. Ross took a look and pulled the quilt, revealing the ck card underneath. Anthony, who had already put on gloves, stepped forward, put the ck card into the evidence bag, and handed it to Ross. ¡°This is not a death notice. This is a death invitation,¡± Ross said as he took a look. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Caroline¡¯s expression was filled with fear. It was not until the police arrived that she gradually reacted, but her heart was still filled with waves of fear. The words ¡°Death Judge¡± had already prated deep into her bones like the messenger of the god of death. Ross said, ¡°The difference is that you did not kill anyone, but you may have helped someone to kill someone. In other words, your actions caused someone to be killed. That¡¯s why the Death Judge gave you a death invitation letter.¡± As soon as he said that, Caroline screamed, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t help someone to kill someone. Don¡¯t use me wrongly.¡± Ross looked around the bedroom and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. The invitation said 18th. It¡¯s only the 17th now. At least you¡¯re safe today.¡± ¡°At least?¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then what about tomorrow? Am I going to die? What¡¯s the use of having you police? Can¡¯t you even protect my safety?¡± Facing the fear of death, especially the cruel methods of the Death Inquisitor, Caroline was on the verge of breaking down and began to shout. Monica raised her eyebrows, and she said, ¡°Miss Caroline, as police officers, we will definitely do our best to protect your safety. We will be around you 24 hours a day. But you have to tell us honestly what you did, how you became an aplice, and who you helped! If we don¡¯t figure this out, we won¡¯t be able to determine what case it is and will be very passive.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t help others kill. How many times do I have to tell you? I¡¯m just a small manager, so how can I help others kill?¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes shed. At this moment, Ross looked at Caroline and narrowed his eyes. ¡°The Death Judge is a man of his words. You are very clear about his methods. If we don¡¯t know the whole story, it will be very difficult to ensure your safety. If...¡± His voice was deliberately long, giving Carolyn the space to imagine. As expected, when Carolyn heard this, her expression revealed a trace of fear. She said, ¡°I said, as long as you guarantee my safety, I will tell you everything.¡± Ross nced at Monica. Thetter nodded slightly and brought Caroline to the room next door. The years of tacit understanding allowed them to understand the hidden meaning behind one look and one action. There was no need to say anything. Then, Ross said to Hart, ¡°Let¡¯s check the room. Since the Death Inquisitor has been here, let¡¯s see if there are any clues he left behind.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The few of them got busy. Ross came to the living room and was about to call Judy to investigate Caroline¡¯s information. Judy had already called. After picking up the phone, Ross said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is The Death Inquisitor making a move?¡± ¡°Yes, he just stole Jenny¡¯s ount and posted a tweet. It¡¯s an S-rank file with the serial number 15¡ªthe murder case of a female star!¡± Ross frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Jenny¡¯s disappearance is the work of the same person. Check Caroline¡¯s information and see if it¡¯s rted to the murder case. Call me if you find out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Judy¡¯s voice came from the other end. Chapter 203 - Women’s Jealousy

Chapter 203: Women¡¯s Jealousy

After hanging up the phone, Ross opened up Twitter and found Jenny¡¯s ount. Hertest update was as follows: ¡ª I am the Death Inquisitor. S-rank file number 15¡ªyou have three days to solve the case, and you only get one chance. I know you want to catch me. You want to wash away the disgrace of the police force. This is an opportunity, so let¡¯s see how you take it! ¡ª In just a few minutes, there were already thousands ofments under Twitter. ¡°The Death Inquisitor has already made his move. Could it be that my goddess has been killed? F*ck!¡± ¡°Goddess Jenny, I hope you can return safely.¡± ¡°This number is the number of the murder of Molly back then. Hiss! This is a serial killer. It has been so long, and you police have yet to catch the murderer. What are you doing? If the Death Inquisitor had not revealed this, who knows how many more women would have been killed in the future? F*ck!¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is more reliable. This is the justice of the world. If you want to rely on the police, then you can be sure that they are only good for investigating. They keep saying, ¡®We will solve the case as soon as possible.¡¯ If you ask me, it¡¯s all BULLSH*T.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Death Inquisitor is the hope of all mankind.¡± ¡°Death Inquisitor, please save our goddess. SOB SOB...¡± Ross nced at the files. The unsolved cases in the files were all over the country. He had not been in contact with most of them. The serial murders of female stars were not investigated by New York City, so he was not clear about the specific details. However, it was a win-win situation, and a loss-win situation. This ipetent title was put on the head of the police. ¡°Damn it! Are you going to be insulted again? I will not let you get away with it this time. Never!¡± Ross¡¯s face was gloomy. At this moment, as the news of the Death Judge was released, the entire entertainment industry exploded, especially those female celebrities. After all, the target of the murderer this time was the female celebrities. ¡ª A-list actress Afra: ¡°This is too scary. I hope the Death Inquisitor catches the murderer as soon as possible. I hope Jenny can return safely.¡± A-list actress Agatha: ¡°Jenny, May the Almighty God protect you. Death Inquisitor, I will definitely watch your live broadcast next time. I will definitely seek justice for the dead.¡± A-list actress Kimberly: ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to go out at night now. You must catch the murderer and let those people who died tragically rest in peace. I sincerely pray that Jenny can return safely and smoothly.¡± ¡ª Of course, there were some people who wanted to take advantage of the heat, but the stars posted together on Weibo. With this disturbance, the entire Inte exploded in the middle of the night. The four missing stars were also found out, affecting their fans. And after so many years, the actresses¡¯ fans firmly believed that they were still alive. Just like that, a few short tweets caused tens of millions of people to flood in. The name of the Death Inquisitor was once again deeply rooted in the hearts of the people on the Inte, shocking everyone. At this time, Jack, who was in the darkness, coldly nced at thements of theizens. He was a little surprised. The influence of these stars was simply terrifying. A single word could affect the hearts of tens of millions of people. But what about the real lives of those bright and beautiful female stars? Others might not know, but he had already spied a trace. Was it really as the rumors said? In fact, this was a big dye vat. But no matter how much their private lives overflowed, these were their freedom. They did not need to die. ¡®Then...I¡¯m going to enter the scene.¡¯ Jack¡¯s gaze turned cold, and his lips curled into a cold smile. The blood in his body was boiling. Caroline¡¯s background was quickly discovered. She was originally a Tenda International signed artist. She had terminated her contract with thepany four years ago. Then, she entered New York City¡¯s Oriental real estate as an ount manager in the operations department. Not only that, Judy also found out that two days ago, she had a conversation with a stranger. She had given Jenny¡¯s contact information to the other party, but the other party¡¯s IP was a temporary card that had been discarded. With this information, coupled with the Death Inquisitor¡¯s Twitter ount and the death invitation letter, Ross had reason to believe that the case that Caroline was involved in was the missing celebrity case. ¡°Tell me...Who was the person who asked you for Jenny¡¯s contact information two days ago?¡± Ross¡¯s gaze was full of dignity. Ross was in a high position, and her gaze was like a cold poisonous snake. Now that her aura was fully unleashed, she was naturally not someone that a small manager in the customer department could contend against. She stammered, ¡°It was just an ordinaryizen. Could it be that it¡¯s illegal for me to give him those contact information?¡± Ross coldly said, ¡°Even at this point, you still want to hide who that person is. Is he the main culprit of the missing celebrity case?¡± Seeing that she was starting to hesitate, Monica, who was beside her, became thest straw that broke her consciousness. ¡°You know how the Death Inquisitor works. If you don¡¯t cooperate, we won¡¯t be able to make a detailed n. I¡¯m afraid that when the timees...¡± Monica¡¯s voice was very long. This would leave a trace of terrifying imagination for Carolyn, further breaking her psychological defense. Obviously, Caroline had copsed. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡± Her tone was very anxious. She was afraid that she would be captured by the Death Inquisitor after she finished speaking. There was a look of fear and unease on her face. Ross and Monica looked at each other. They were both amazed at the power of the Death Inquisitor. ¡°Four years ago, I was a signed artist for Tenda International. I worked hard for three years and initially thought that thepany would promote me. In the end, I became famous with Jasmine and was even given the title of ¡®Jade Lady.¡¯ Is she worthy? She is just a bus, not evenparable to a dog. If I were to say that there are countless men who have slept with her, would you believe it?¡± Caroline looked at them and said, ¡°If she had the chance to know a man like you, I¡¯m sure that she will use all kinds of methods to seduce you into bed. She is just a female dog who is always in heat.¡± Ross said with a sullen face, ¡°Get to the point!¡± A trace of mockery appeared on Caroline¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a good person either. At that time, I was very jealous of her. I was jealous that she had a pure and innocent face. Thepany originally wanted to promote me, but they only focused on her. She stole everything from me and caused my future to be ruined. The more I thought about it, the angrier I got. So, I opened a small ount on the Inte and said bad things about her. That night, someone came to me and said that he could make her disappear forever. I gave him Jenny¡¯s contact information. After she went missing, thepany still didn¡¯t support me.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ross asked. ¡°After that, I asked that person if he did it. He didn¡¯t say anything. From then on, every other year, I would give him the contact information of other people. Even though I left my previouspany, I still had connections. It wasn¡¯t difficult to get contact information. At most, I would sleep with those people. Later on, I realized that every time I gave him the contact information, those so-called female celebrities would disappear very quickly after a few days. However, after such a long time, that person would never talk to me.¡± Monica frowned. ¡°Jenny has gone missing, and you have left the entertainment industry. Why did you still provide him with your contact information?¡± Caroline said in disgust, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand them being a whore and still putting up a sign. They¡¯re all so slutty. Men just curl their fingers and obediently climb onto the bed. They make a pose and spread their legs. I don¡¯t know how slutty they are in secret, but they still pretend to be youngdies. I dare to bet that they¡¯re just like Molly¡ªa bunch of chickens. Everyone gets on the bus, and they think that those in the entertainment industry are pure and innocent. They¡¯re even worse than youngdies. They¡¯re so dirty.¡± Ross and Monica look at each other. Obviously, Caroline¡¯s ideas have been very sick and crazy. Chapter 204 - A Terrifying Dream

Chapter 204: A Terrifying Dream

¡°After that, you clearly knew that the other party would be killed, yet you still provided that person with your contact information. No wonder the Death Inquisitor would charge you as an aplice.¡± Ross shook his head. A woman¡¯s jealousy was the most terrifying thing in the world. It was better to offend a viin than a woman. Seeing Ross shake his head, Caroline panicked. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re dead. You can¡¯t convict me because of this. I don¡¯t want to be yed to death by the Death Inquisitor. You must protect me.¡± She had also watched the live broadcast of death. Regarding the Death Inquisitor¡¯s methods, she was so scared of the bloody and terrifying scenes that her whole body trembled. Monica looked at her terrified appearance, but her heart did not waver at all. This kind of selfish and vicious woman who harmed others for her own benefit was not worthy of sympathy at all. If it were not for her duty and to protect the justice in her heart, she would definitely hope that the Death Inquisitor would make a move and punish this woman ruthlessly, so that she would receive the lesson she deserved. If you made a mistake, you would have to be punished. It was only right and proper. Everyone would pay for their own impulsiveness. At this moment, Ross nced at the death invitation letter. He exhaled and said, ¡°Today is the 17th. The Death Inquisitor shouldn¡¯t be looking for you, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Do what you have to do. We will send someone to protect you. Also, provide us with the information about thatizen, including the information you sent using your alternate ount for the past 16 years.¡± ¡°Okay. I will do my best to cooperate with you.¡± Caroline nodded obediently. She was really frightened by the thought of being captured by the Death Inquisitor. Compared to her previous attitude, she was now like a frightened wild cat. She had been tamed. In the end, Willie stayed behind to protect Caroline, Ross, and Monica back at the police station. They immediately began to investigate the case. At three o¡¯clock in the morning, when all the information was sorted out, everything became clear. The thing was, the murderer was once a big fan of Jasmine, and after Caroline¡¯s scandal, he couldn¡¯t ept that the goddess in his heart was gone. It was so unbearable. The huge psychological blow caused his heart to copse, distort, and transform. When the craziest love turned into extreme disgust, he turned into a demon god and became the most terrifying demon in the world. Shattering and destruction became his life goal. He became a star killer, specifically picking out those female stars who appeared pure on the surface and lived lewd lives in the dark. He made a lifestyle out of killing them. As for the next four people, they were in the process of the cycle of killing that he could not control the demon in his heart. Soon, Monica drew a psychological portrait of the murderer based on the clues she had. The murderer was not old. He should be between 20-27 years old. He had a serious mental disorder. He was dressed neatly and had a medium build. Although there were not many clues, they could narrow down the search area. ¡°Judy, focus on searching the cameras within five kilometers of where Jenny went missing. See if there are any clues,¡± Ross said in a clear voice. ¡°Yes!¡± It was really not over yet. Ross let out a breath of turbid air. A new case had just happened in Shitan City. However, what made him depressed was that the police in Shitan City did not obtain any valuable clues. Fortunately, they hadpared Adonis¡¯s DNA with the sperm left behind by the criminal and confirmed that it was him. In addition, there was very little information about Peter. The initial spection was that he was a mercenary before. Meanwhile, Saiyun stronghold was a small stronghold located in the southwest border area. It had long been turned into a deste area with few records. The descendants had no way to investigate it. Everything seemed to have returned to its starting point. Ross sighed. During this period of time, he felt that his head had grown bigger. He nced at Monica and said, ¡°How are you doing with the mental portrait of the Death Inquisitor?¡± Monica said, ¡°I¡¯m almost there. The Death Inquisitor has a serious psychological mysophobia and is a perfectionist. He was able to dodge Peter¡¯s attack, which means that he has a foundation in martial arts. The initial guess is that he might have been in the army before. He might also be a special forces soldier who is good at hacking, psychology, and machinery studies. He should be studying mechanics. He is around thirty years old and is between 180-185 in height.¡± In any case, there was an outline. Ross exhaled. While the Zero Major Crimes Unit was exhausted, Jack was sleeping soundly, his eyeballs poking out from under his eyelids. It was dawn. Jack patted his cheek and looked at the wall in a daze, his mind reying a fragmented image. Jack frowned. He realized that he had had a wet dream. In the dream, he had pushed Jennifer down. The snow-white scene was like a continuous slide show. There were all kinds of tricky shots, poses, and positions. What was even more strange was that Aisha was guiding his movements like an adult. Jack shook his head and said, ¡°How could I have such a dream? The point is that I didn¡¯t think of it that way.¡± Ring, Ring, Ring! At this moment, the doorbell rang. ¡°Who is it? It can¡¯t be Aisha, right?¡± Jack got up from the bed. Fortunately, he had a wet dream, but he didn¡¯t draw any pictures. So, he put on his big underpants, put on a shirt, and went to open the door. The person who came was Aisha. She was wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans. She looked fresh and pretty. It was unknown if this little girl did it on purpose. She pulled the cor of her shirt very low, revealing the tender buds inside. There was also a clear ravine that ran between the two mountains. One could not see the depths of the ravine, but it was white and bright. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jack took a look and then looked away. When he saw her, he thought of the dream just now. Why did he feel a sense of guilt? He shook his head slightly and threw that trace of evil out of his mind. Aisha smiled happily and said, ¡°I¡¯m here because I brought you breakfast!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to school early in the morning?¡± Jack asked indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Isn¡¯t this a celebration to celebrate you bing the head of security and reaching the peak of your life?¡± Aisha¡¯s voice was sweet. Jack was speechless. Being the head of security meant reaching the peak of his life. He was someone who wanted to push the live broadcast of death to the whole world. ¡°Ahem. How do you n to celebrate?¡± ¡°I gave you two extra eggs for breakfast today. Not bad, right?¡± Aisha took out a lunchbox from her school bag and handed it to him. Jack smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hehe. How was breakfast yesterday?¡± ¡°It was very delicious.¡± Aisha looked at him with a wicked smile. Her petite body leaned forward slightly, and she did not mind the glory of her neckline leaking out. ¡°If you were my boyfriend, you could always eat breakfast made by my mother.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Jack was speechless. This logic was really invincible. ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t cook today, did she?¡± ¡°Why are you asking if you know?¡± ¡°Does she often cook?¡± There was a deeper meaning in Jack¡¯s words. ¡°Not really. Of course, she did it for my sake. Anyway, with me around, you¡¯re in for a treat.¡± Jack knew in his heart that Aisha was still a child. Although she was a little childish, she was still a little naive. How could she distinguish between these things? ¡°Let¡¯s talk about being a boyfriendter. It¡¯s time for you to go to school. Do you have money?¡± Aisha smiled mischievously. ¡°No need. My uncle is downstairs. You can take your time and eat slowly. I¡¯m going to school.¡± As she said that, she did not forget to wave her hand. Jack smiled slightly and watched her leave. Chapter 205 - The Madness of the Fans

Chapter 205: The Madness of the Fans

Back at his apartment, Jack opened his lunchbox and found two fried eggs. They were quite delicious. Jackmented that Jennifer was such a good cook. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t be a chef. After washing the lunchbox, Jack was ready to go to four neighborhoods. This was his job now. Compared to his satisfaction, the Zero Major Crimes Unit was exhausted. They had already fallen asleep on the table. They had been busy until four o¡¯clockst night. They felt that their bodies had been hollowed out. At this time, the police station¡¯s entrance was already surrounded by fans. Because the Death Judge had entered, the case was transferred to the Zero Major Crimes Squad. Facing so many crazy fans, the doorman could no longer hold on. Soon, the doorman¡¯s phone rang. When the phone rang, Ross shivered. He narrowed his eyes. It was already bright outside. ¡°Officer Luo, there are a lot of Jenny¡¯s fans at the door. They want to ask about the progress of the case, but they don¡¯t want to leave.¡± The doorman¡¯s voice came from the phone. Ross frowned and said, ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± At this time, Monica was also woken up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Jenny¡¯s fans are all outside now. I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡± Ross said and left quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± They knew very well that after 12 hours, Jenny would probably be doomed. They came to the gate and saw more than a hundred fans blocking the gate, holding Jenny¡¯s photo in their hands. ¡°Are you guys responsible or not? You guys don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Can you guys still do it?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t make things clear today, we won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°If anything happens to Jenny, I won¡¯t let you guys off. It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all because you guys haven¡¯t been able to catch the murderer that Jenny was killed.¡± After Ross heard that, his face darkened, and his heart was extremely depressed. For this case, they had worked hard all night until four o¡¯clock. Even if they didn¡¯t get any credit, they still had to work hard. At this time, Loggins¡¯ face was gloomy as he shouted, ¡°Stop arguing!¡± ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this an injured police officer? He¡¯s so loud. Isn¡¯t he afraid that his wound will crack?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one working on this case! No wonder we couldn¡¯t catch him. Your IQ isn¡¯t good enough, so I¡¯m requesting for a recement.¡± Loggins almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. Were they trying to infuriate him to death? Seeing that he was defeated, Monica stepped forward with a cold expression and said, ¡°You can be sarcastic, but if you continue like this, it won¡¯t be a waste of our time. Jenny is still in danger. If anything happens, it will be your fault!¡± Being hit in the sore spot, everyone¡¯s voices weakened. ¡°Officer, we don¡¯t want this to happen. How is Jenny¡¯s case going?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, beauty. We didn¡¯t sleep the whole night because we wanted to know that our idol is fine.¡± ¡°Have you found the murderer? Is Jenny in danger now? How¡¯s the progress of the case?¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s questions, Monica said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to tell you anything now. If there¡¯s any news, we will announce the results to everyone through official channels. You can go back first!¡± ¡°F*ck, that means that we haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± ¡°F*CK! Stop wasting my time. Looks like we can¡¯t count on the police anymore. Let¡¯s count on the Death Inquisitor!¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s all go and post on the Inte and pray that the Death Inquisitor won¡¯t take three days. Even if we give them 30 days, they won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Let¡¯s go and beg the Death Inquisitor. I actually stayed here for an entire night. I¡¯m such a retard.¡± The crowd sneered and left in a hurry. Although they had left, their words were still echoing in Monica¡¯s mind. The Death Inquisitor...again. The impression of the police in the public¡¯s mind was actually so unbearable. This was a lot of sarcasm. And how terrifying it was! After a long silence, Monica¡¯s face became darker. She, who was supposed to be rational. Suddenly, her temperament changed, and she coldly said, ¡°Team Leader, we must not lose this round.¡± Ross was taken aback. He had never seen Monica look so pale. ¡°Are you all right? Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. We all know how good the Death Inquisitor is. I won¡¯t give up, but I have to admit that we¡¯ve lost badly in thest few games.¡± Monica at this time was different. Her eyes were filled with unprecedented determination. ¡°Justice will not die, and evil will eventually be destroyed. We cannot give up. If we give up, who can protect the world¡¯sst purend and maintain the peace and prosperity of the mothend? We will never bow down to evil.¡± These words were said with such conviction that it touched those who heard it. Ross¡¯s mind was greatly shaken, as if he had been injected with a strong belief, and his soul was baptized and reborn. Justice will not be destroyed. Evil will eventually be destroyed. We will never bow down. Ross patted Monica¡¯s shoulder, his eyes sharp and determined. They returned to the headquarters and continued to search for the criminal. After a night of ferment, as the media reported, the discussion on the Inte became louder and louder, and everyone¡¯s mood became more and more dissatisfied. In fact,pared to the fans, Jenny¡¯s agency was more anxious. It was not easy to nurture a star, and just as they were about to shoot another movie and cast an A-list star, Jenny¡¯s disappearance at this time was definitely a huge blow to thepany. They were also trying their best to find traces of Jenny. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. As night fell, the voices on the Inte became more and more out of control. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s been three days, and there¡¯s still no news from the police. Can they do it or not?¡± ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re just a bunch of trash.¡± ¡°Ahhh, give me back my goddess.¡± ¡°Death Judge, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for these trash to awaken?¡± The fans started to lose control and were extremely disappointed with the conquest. They started to point their guns at the police station. This caused everyone to feel a deep sense of pressure. However, all the members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad were still fighting on the frontlines. It was as if everything outside was connected to their facial features. At this moment, Jack stood at the end of the dark alley. He blended into the darkness as if he had transformed into the grim reaper of the night. He looked coldly at the East Sea Group. Caroline had stayed at home for a day, and Willie had been watching him. After a day passed peacefully, Caroline¡¯s nervous mood gradually calmed down. ¡°Big Brother Willie, are you tired? Do you want to go to my room to sleep for a while?¡± Caroline asked. After a day of interaction, he had a good impression of Willie, especially that body of muscles. It looked like he could fight for 300 rounds. Such a strong man could make her heart itch. ¡°No need. If you¡¯re tired, you can go to your room to rest!¡± Willie said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being alone. Do you want toe with me? With you lying in my bed, I will feel safer,¡± Caroline said as she blinked her beautiful eyes. Willie thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? You sleep on your own. I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 206 - Everyone Went Crazy

Chapter 206: Everyone Went Crazy

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL So, the two of them went to the bedroom. Caroline leaned sideways and looked at Willie with seductive eyes. Her thighs were rubbing against each other, and the fullness of her chest was facing Willie¡¯s direction. Her chest was full and firm. In the entertainment industry, her figure was not considered top-notch, but it was definitely not bad. She had everything she needed. Willie looked at her indifferently, grabbed a nket, and threw it over her. Then, he walked to the window and looked at the beautiful scenery outside. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Caroline lost her interest immediately. She rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°Straight Iron Man!¡± After midnight, it was already the 18th of May. Ross and Monica walked over. Today was the 18th. This time, they could not let the Death Inquisitor get his way. In the end, nothing happened. Caroline slept soundly. When she woke up, she remembered that there was a board meeting today. As the ount manager of the operations department, she finally had an opportunity. She must not miss it. ¡°The worst is over, I guess. Nothing has happened. Can I go to work?¡± Caroline asked. ¡°Yes, but we have to protect you the entire time,¡± Ross said. At 8 AM, Caroline went to thepany office. The surrounding employees saw the police next to her, which immediately aroused the curiosity of countless people. ¡°Eh, which one seems to be the police?¡± ¡°What is the police doing here? They seem to be with Caroline. Could she have done something wrong?¡± Facing the crowd¡¯s finger-pointing at her, Caroline looked embarrassed. Only when she walked into the office did she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s a board meeting in a while, so don¡¯te,¡± Caroline said, considering the impact on herself. ¡°No!¡± Ross rejected her. There was no room for negotiation on this matter. Caroline saw Ross¡¯s firm attitude and thought of how powerful the Death Inquisitor was, so she could only nod helplessly. At 9 AM, everyone arrived outside the group meeting room. Ross asked Willie to guard the door. Then, Ross, Monica, and the others pushed aside the people in the meeting room and walked in. At this time, both sides of the huge meeting room were already filled with high-level leaders. When they saw Ross and the others, everyone was stunned. Why were the police there? It was just a meeting. There was no need for so many people. It wasn¡¯t a national meeting. Caroline looked embarrassed. She walked to her seat and sat down. Everyone was talking in whispers. They were very curious as to why Ross and the others were there. At this moment, Ross nced at theyout of the meeting room. There were no windows. There was a big screen at one end of the meeting table and a projection cloth at the other end. There were flowers in the middle of the table, making the entire meeting room look neat and clean. As he was looking, a middle-aged man in a white shirt walked to the front and pped his hands. Everyone¡¯s discussion immediately stopped. That person was the chairman of the East Sea Group, Kent. ¡°Everyone, today, I would like to see who dares to behave atrociously in my board meeting.¡± Everyoneughed loudly. ¡°Caroline, look, the police are all here. Don¡¯t be afraid. Rx.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are all here today. No one dares to bully you.¡± ¡°Yeah, if anything really happens, youe to me more often. I will protect you.¡± ¡°Haha! How long can they protect you? Caroline, I think you should stay at my ce tonight. I¡¯ll protect you closely.¡± Everyone burst intoughter. Kent then said, ¡°Officers, with us here today, nothing will happen. Of course, we won¡¯t treat you as strangers. If you¡¯re willing to stay, just listen. All right, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± As he said that, someone beside him stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, thepany¡¯s video has been connected. Please look at the big screen.¡± As he said that, he pressed the remote control. The television was turned on, but the screen was filled with snowkes. The man frowned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s all been adjusted. There¡¯s no reason!¡± Just as everyone was surprised, the death broadcast in the live broadcast room suddenly began. Without any warning, the live broadcast was of the meeting room. ¡°F*CK. The broadcast has started.¡± ¡°HMM? This seems to be a meeting room.¡± ¡°Host, this situation isn¡¯t right. Could it be that the signal has crossed wires?¡± In an instant, tens of thousands of people flooded into the live broadcast room. At this moment, therge screen in the meeting room also turned into a live broadcast of death. Just as theizens and the people at the scene were confused, a person wearing a terrifying mask appeared on the screen. His right hand had a sharp metal w that flickered with a cold light under the dim light, the face was covered with burn marks. It was filled with potholes. It was the image of Freddy¡¯s skin. ¡°My god, who is this person? I think he was forced to feed a row of shit.¡± ¡°It seems to be the host¡¯s new skin. It¡¯s sharp and cool. In conclusion, two words: handsome enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared that I wet my pants. I¡¯ll definitely have a nightmare today.¡± At this moment, everyone in the meeting room was livid. They were so scared that their livers were about to burst. It was too terrifying. Ross¡¯s face was gloomy as he walked towards the big screen. At this moment, Freddy on the television grinned sinisterly. ¡°Wee to this death broadcast. I¡¯m your streamer, the Death Judge.¡± Hearing this, theizens let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Death Judge, I like your new mask.¡± ¡°Host, quickly return my goddess to me. How is Jenny?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the first time I meet the host, it¡¯s not a surprise or a shock. Hmm, actually, it¡¯s quite a shock.¡± When theizens heard that it was the Death Judge, they slowly recovered from their shock. As for the people in the meeting room, their bodies were trembling and their backs were drenched in cold sweat. Their courage to protect Caroline had also disappeared without a trace. Caroline, who was sitting far away, could not help but tremble at this moment. She was so scared that her soul had left her body. Her entire face was as pale as a sheet of white paper. Ross, who was standing not far away, gritted his teeth fiercely. His entire gaze was sinister as he looked at Freddy on the television. ¡®F*CK, it really is you, Death Inquisitor.¡¯ This was a trap set by the Death Inquisitor. Everyone, run quickly. ¡°Quick, hurry up and open this ce,¡± Ross roared. As soon as he finished his words, everyone was about to make a move. Bang! The decorative light on the wall exploded. Debris flew everywhere. Arge part of the white wall was sted apart. The loud explosion shocked everyone. Monica was rtively close to the location of the explosion. At this moment, her ears were buzzing non-stop, and her head was exploding. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move.¡± When everyone heard this, they were so scared that they sat on their chairs without moving. ¡°Death Judge, I have never killed anyone. I¡¯m just a lecherous person. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a good citizen.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t confuse the public. You¡¯re a good citizen, and I¡¯m the leader of the country. I have two mistresses and three mistresses. I¡¯m even a university student. You¡¯re a beast.¡± ¡°F*ck, you f*cking said that I¡¯m cheating with someone else¡¯s wife. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°You, you...how did you know?¡± ¡°If people don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t do it. You think it¡¯s very secretive, but in fact, it¡¯s all under my control.¡± Many of theizens were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect to see such a wonderful ethical plot before the broadcast. This was an unexpected gain. At this moment, as the death broadcast continued to spread, countlessizens flooded in crazily from the beginning until now. Some of theizens who were directly following the live broadcast, as well as Jenny¡¯s fans, all flooded into the live broadcast room. The number of people online instantly killed the entire online tform. ¡ª ¡°Fifty thousand people.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand people.¡± ¡°Three million people.¡± ¡ª The technical staff of the live broadcast tform waspletely stunned. As the number of people continued to rise, it broke the number of active online users since their establishment¡ªa total of 100 million people. This was a legend, a glorious peak that was about to create history. Even the boss of the tform was rmed. He personally brought people to the scene and ordered all the technical staff to help maintain the server and to keep it from copsing. His expression was crazy. At this moment, no matter who it was, no one could remain calm. Everyone was crazy. Some people were crazy excited, some people were crazy to protect, and some people were trembling crazily. Chapter 207 - I Think I Can Do It Too

Chapter 207: I Think I Can Do It Too

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL At this moment, Willie heard the sound of an explosion and rushed in from the door. Jack¡¯s cold voice resounded throughout the conference room. ¡°Officer Loggins, Officer Monica, Officer Ross, and other officers who came in, I advise you not to move. These people¡¯s lives are in your hands. If you want them to be fine, just stand still.¡± At this moment, Ross said with a gloomy face, ¡°What exactly do you want? How did you know that we were here?¡± ¡°The board meeting was arranged three days ago. Do you think that I will send out the invitation on the 17th to make you tense up for a day? After that, you will definitely rx mentally. In addition to that, Caroline is vain. It was not easy for her to get into the board meeting, so why would she give up this opportunity? That¡¯s why I set up a bomb here in advance. I was just waiting for you guys to sneak in.¡± Meanwhile, theizens were going wild. ¡°Haha! Death Judge, you are something.¡± ¡°Look at officer Luo¡¯s face turning green. With this IQ, it¡¯s like a p in the face.¡± ¡°How can you guys understand the wisdom of the host? This is not on the same level at all. This is on a whole different dimension.¡± Theizens were mocking and praising him again. At this moment, the employees of the Donghai Group started to watch the live broadcast one by one. ¡°F*ck. President Wang used to be such a charismatic person. He usually looks like a cultured person, but it turns out that he is so disgusting. A mistress? And she¡¯s a university student? He is worse than a beast.¡± ¡°President Liu is even more shameless. He actually seduced another person¡¯s wife and destroyed another person¡¯s family. People like him should be struck by lightning.¡± ¡°Stop talking. Since these people are so lecherous and the Death Inquisitor is broadcasting live here. Maybe the murderer is inside.¡± ¡°Yes, the person above is right. Let¡¯s wait and see how it goes in detail.¡± Many of the spectators imagined all sorts of storylines. Just as they were in a heated discussion, Jack¡¯s cold voice came from the phone, interrupting their thoughts. ¡°Caroline, because of your jealousy, you exposed Molly¡¯s scandal on the Inte. It caused one of the fans to fall in love with her and hate her. Then, their hearts broke down and they became murderous. Even though you knew that the other party would kill Molly, you still took the initiative to tell them her contact details. Not only that¡ªAvra, Agatha, Kimberly, Jenny¡ªtheir contact details were also provided by you. Your actions made it easier for the murderer to ask them out and kill them. You are an aplice to the star¡¯s murder. Do you know your crime?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the group members in the live broadcast room exploded again. ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that my goddess has already been killed?¡± ¡°Host, speak clearly. How is Jenny now?¡± ¡°F*ck, so that b*tch was the one who killed goddess Jasmine? F*ck your whole family to explode. Please kill her and avenge my goddess.¡± ¡°No wonder this woman looks a little familiar. I just did a search. The previous small-time artistes were the cancer of society. If we keep her alive, more people will be killed. Let¡¯s ask the Death Judge to execute and kill her.¡± The crowd was excited. Ny-nine percent of the people supported killing her, but there were also some people who thought that although Caroline¡¯s actions were hateful, she did not deserve to die. Don¡¯t let the hatred get to your head. Caroline looked at the bullet screen, and a fit of unknown anger surged in her heart. Why did everyone like Jenny and revolve around her? Her rationality was broken by the anger, and she seemed to have forgotten the current scene. She roared crazily, ¡°Why? Why am I inferior to her? I¡¯ve been in thepany for so long, and I¡¯ve put in so much youth and hard work. She denied my efforts and took away my opportunity with just a face. Maybe you guys don¡¯t know! She¡¯s just a bitch¡ªa bitch that anyone can get on the bus and a bitch that¡¯s in heat.¡± ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re the female dog, your whole family is a female dog.¡± ¡°Damn it, how dare you insult our goddess like this. I curse your whole family to explode on the spot and die without a burial ce.¡± ¡°This woman has gone crazy. Just because of a little jealousy, she chose to sacrifice an innocent life. It¡¯s too scary! Too scary.¡± ¡°Actually, what she said might be true. My friend¡¯s girlfriend is a starting celebrity. Once, my friend was drunk and called me toin, saying that his girlfriend often went home at three o¡¯clock in the early morning. Her body, thighs, and chest all had marks. And guess what? Her lower body was swollen. It was probably grass, and there were at least a dozen people.¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really that crazy!¡± At this moment, Jack smiled coldly, revealing his two sharp yellow teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right, because you indirectly caused the deaths of five people, you broke thew here. Now, under your seat, there¡¯s something. Take it out.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Caroline felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. A gust of cold air rushed from her lower body to her head. Ah, ah, what should she do now? If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the meeting. Caroline looked helplessly at Ross, Willie, and the others. But all she got was silence. Ross was also at a loss. They were now firmly in the hands of the Death Inquisitor. Caroline looked miserable. She knew that she couldn¡¯t count on anyone then. The only thing she could do was pray. She slowly reached out her hand and touched the bottom of the seat. What she touched was cold, and she found that a long piece of something was stuck to the bottom. She didn¡¯t dare to look down, so she could only slowly take it up. At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her. Box cutter. It was a steel box cutter. Caroline looked at the box cutter in her hand, and a chill rose in her heart. She had a very bad feeling. Bang! She hurriedly threw the box cutter on the table. When the others saw this, their faces turned pale, and they started to guess what would happen next. ¡°Lord Death Judge, this matter has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m a little short on pee right now, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. My wife is giving birth, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± As they spoke, the two of them stood up. Bang, Bang! Two explosions sounded, and the two floors behind them directly exploded. Countless pieces of bricks flew out in the meeting room, like bullets that shot out, hitting their bodies in extreme pain. Because the two of them stood up, the area of contact wasrge, so they suffered quite a bit of impact. They grimaced in pain and sat back down. ¡°Haha! Are their brains filled with shit?¡± ¡°They¡¯re really idiots. They need to pee now? How timely.¡± ¡°With this, I reckon they¡¯ve all regurgitated. Spit it out from your mouth!¡± ¡°F*ck! This idea is awesome. If ites out from your mouth, your imagination will break through the sky.¡± ¡°Haha. If even the Old Granny won¡¯t help you, I¡¯ll have to give it to you.¡± Theizens were all in an uproar. were the usual business elites, sessful people, and people from the upper-ss all so retarded? How did they earn so much money? They were speechless. They used to all be so confident. Facing the Death Inquisitor, they were all meekmbs. Chapter 208 - Stop Arguing, I’ll Cut It

Chapter 208: Stop Arguing, I¡¯ll Cut It

The violent explosion shocked everyone. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded out. ¡°I said, please don¡¯t move. Think about it. If you were standing at the point of the explosion, your feet would be blown into minced meat. Don¡¯t tell me you want to be crippled! I¡¯ll remind you onest time. The game is not over yet. If you leave the meeting room, I¡¯ll detonate all the bombs here. At that time, everyone will be blown into minced meat and bid farewell to this world.¡± ¡°No, Death Judge, we don¡¯t dare. Don¡¯t detonate the bombs.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t dare. Please don¡¯t blow us up.¡± ¡°Yes, we will definitely cooperate with you.¡± Everyone was stunned. Everyone was dead silent. Ross¡¯s face was gloomy. He nced at his feet. If there was a bomb under him, wouldn¡¯t he be left here? ¡®F*ck! Damn it, it¡¯s the Death Inquisitor. Why didn¡¯t I think of checking the meeting room?¡¯ Regret... Anger... Ross waspletely enraged. He growled, ¡°Death Inquisitor, what on Earth are you doing?¡± Jack smiled coldly and said, ¡°Today¡¯s game is very simple. Follow my instructions and none of you will die. However, you will have to pay a price for doing something wrong. Now, Miss Caroline, please pick up the box cutter on the table and draw a wound on each side of your face. I hope it¡¯s not less than five centimeters long.¡± Five centimeters! Wasn¡¯t that disfigurement? Caroline¡¯s body trembled, and endless despair surged in her heart. She finally understood the horror of the Death Inquisitor. It was not a means, not a murder, not a so-called design game, but a murder to kill the heart. The more you cared about something, the more difficult it would be if you lost it, directly crushing you from the spiritual world. Moreover, you won¡¯t be able toe up with any thoughts of resistance. This is the most frightening! Hearing this, Ross was also angry. Previously, he had watched the victims being killed through the screen. Now, he was directly in front of them? He directly put his hand under the eyes of the police. This naked scene not only provoked the dignity of the police but also humiliated them. This was too much. Extreme humiliation. ¡®No, Death Judge. Absolutely not.¡¯ Ross roared in his heart. He could not let such a thing happen. As soon as he finished speaking... Bang! Without any warning, there was another explosion. The vase in the meeting room directly exploded. The fragments of the vase flew in all directions, scaring the crowd into screaming. In a panic, they hugged their heads and looked terrified. Ross took a big step back. Crazy! Too crazy. Their dignity waspletely trampled under their feet. Even Hart, Willie, and Loggins couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Especially Loggins. He had seen the methods of the Death Inquisitor, and he couldn¡¯t use conventional thinking to look at it. If he went crazy, people would really die. Meanwhile, Monica, who was beside him, was holding her head with both hands. The sounds of explosions made her ears ring. All kinds of bloody scenes from the previous live broadcasts shed through her mind. The words of the Death Inquisitor echoed crazily in her mind like the chimes of a bell. ¡°I¡¯ve said that this room is full of bombs. Thest few times I gave you a warning, especially you, Team Leader Luo. Their lives are all in your hands. Don¡¯t challenge my patience, okay? Otherwise, you¡¯re the murderer who indirectly killed them. Now, you have one minute. Do you want Miss Caroline to do it herself or do you want to help her? If you can¡¯tplete the character in one minute, the bomb will explode. Hehe. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a countdown appeared on the screen below the television. The stopwatch started to tick. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. ¡°F*CK, hurry up and cut it. What are you staring at?¡± ¡°Caroline, just sacrifice a little. All of our lives are in your hands. I don¡¯t want to be crippled.¡± ¡°Caroline, isn¡¯t it just cutting two gashes on your face? At most, thepany will reimburse you.¡± ¡°F*CK, hurry up and cut it, or else we¡¯ll help you.¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s urging, Caroline cried until she was in tears. She looked helplessly at Ross and the others. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the police? I beg you to save me. I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to be disfigured...Sob sob...¡± Faced with Caroline¡¯s request for help, Ross shouted sternly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Please believe me.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re still here to disturb people¡¯s hearts. I believe you. Jenny is already dead, yet you still want us to believe you. What time Is it now? All of us will be killed by you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, I have already given up on you police. My goddess is already dead. I am more willing to believe in the Death Inquisitor now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we have no way out.¡± ¡°Hurry up, it has already been more than 20 seconds.¡± After Ross heard it, his expression was extremely ugly. He said coldly, ¡°Without my orders, don¡¯t act rashly. This must be the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trap. There must be another way. We will eventually¡ª¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted. ¡°Officer Luo, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you, but the Death Inquisitor is too powerful. You can¡¯t defeat him, and neither can we. It¡¯s better to admit defeat obediently!¡± As a policeman who protected the safety of his citizens, yet he was persuaded to bow to a criminal. What kind of irony was this? It was a humiliation that could not be erased for the rest of his life. Ross was so angry that he did not say a word. His face was so gloomy that it looked like he was digging coal. At this moment, as time passed, everyone became anxious. They were afraid that the bomb would suddenly explode and affect them. ¡°Caroline, you should sacrifice yourself. Even if there are two cuts, you can still go for stic surgery in the future, right? Thepany can provide you with reimbursement.¡± ¡°Forty seconds left! Hurry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. If you still don¡¯t make a move, don¡¯t me us for helping you.¡± Suddenly, more than ten people suddenly stood up. Seeing this, Ross immediately pulled out his gun and said to everyone, ¡°What do you all want to do? All of you sit down.¡± ¡°We want to live.¡± ¡°Officer Luo, you want to be a hero, but we don¡¯t want to. What kind of ability is it to raise a gun at us? If you have the ability, then aim it at the Death Judge.¡± ¡°HMPH, what police? They¡¯re just a bunch of bullies. Bah!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ross was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He did not expect that in everyone¡¯s hearts, their image as police officers would be so unsightly. It was even worse than a criminal who had broken thew. Just as everyone was in a stalemate, Caroline suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop arguing! I¡¯ll do it!¡± She looked at the remaining ten seconds and chose to do it herself. She didn¡¯t want to be disfigured, but she didn¡¯t want to die. Chapter 209 - Mission Upgrade

Chapter 209: Mission Upgrade

Caroline pushed away the box cutter with a trembling hand. She did not have much time left. She directly pressed the box cutter against her cheek. However, the knife was too sharp. With just a push, it directly cut a big hole in her face. Then, she held the de and directly cut it from the tip of her nose to the back of her ear. Zi Zi Zi. It was just like an iron plow plowing the ground, the sharp de directly cut open her delicate skin and flesh, naturally turning outward. The cut was like a river of blood, blood was oozing out. One... Zi Zi Zi! Another one. Two five-centimeter wounds were on her left and right cheeks. Blood was flowing out. At this moment, it was time to die. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Ah ah ah, my face!¡± Caroline threw down the box cutter and covered her face as she cried. Her hands were covered with sticky blood. Her tears flowed onto the wounds, causing waves of pain. At this moment, Ross¡¯s face waspletely gloomy. His hands were trembling, and he couldn¡¯t even hold the gun anymore. That feeling of helplessness made him feel like a fool. Willie and the others also suppressed their anger. Their anger was unufathomable, but there was nothing they could do. Shame... Humiliation... He felt that he had been too negligent, and he wished that he could find a hole to hide in. The face of the police had beenpletely thrown away by them. Only Monica had a dark expression and a cold expression. It was as if she was on a different dimension from the rest of the people. Seeing this scene, theizens in the live broadcast room were extremely excited. ¡°Haha! I really want to see the expressions of these policemen. It will definitely be very interesting.¡± ¡°Needless to say, the Death Inquisitor actually executed Caroline in front of them. This is a tant p in the face.¡± ¡°I have to say these policemen are too weak. Their abilities aren¡¯t good, and their intelligence isn¡¯t good either. They actually have the courage to challenge the Death Inquisitor. I think this is the biggest joke of the day.¡± ¡°Brother, you said it too well. I¡¯ll give you a thumbs up. There¡¯s something else I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± ¡°Say it. If you have something to say, say it out loud.¡± ¡°Right, this is the training hall of the Death Inquisitor. Freedom of speech. What can¡¯t I say?¡± ¡°Haha! You¡¯re right. I think these policemen should stop solving cases and just find a ce where there¡¯s no one around tomit suicide. Living is just asking for humiliation.¡± Just as theizens in the live broadcast room were screaming, Jack patted the face of the pit doll and said, ¡°Very good. It¡¯s much more exciting than I expected.¡± ¡°Death Judge, I will definitely not let you off.¡± At this moment, Ross looked at the big screen coldly. ¡°Okay, Officer Luo, I¡¯ll be waiting for you. But before that, we have to finish this round of the game. The second round of the game is also very simple. Now let¡¯s invite the man wearing a quilted shirt on Caroline¡¯s left to pick up the box cutter on the ground.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. The man immediately trembled and pointed at his nose in disbelief. ¡°Why me? I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± When the man picked up the box cutter shakily, Jack said coldly, ¡°There are a total of 14 box cutters. Now, break them all down.¡± Hearing that he was only going to break therge pieces, the man wiped the cold sweat on his head and heaved a sigh of relief. Therefore, the man followed Jack¡¯s instructions and broke the box cutter off piece by piece. Soon, the 14 sections had all been broken off, and thest section was already very short. ¡°Very good, Caroline. Now that the character has leveled up, you need topletely insert these 14 sections into your body. No matter where it is¡ªarm, thigh, chest, lower abdomen¡ªtime limit is three minutes. If you fail toplete the mission, you know the consequences. I look forward to your next performance.¡± Beep beep. The timer was activated. ¡°F*ck, this is fun. I suggest inserting the des into the chest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mislead others. Who knows that his chest is not modified. If the des burst, it would be equivalent to two high explosive grenades.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s still the lower abdomen. There are norge blood vessels there, and it won¡¯t hurt the internal organs. However, the pain is still the same.¡± ¡°You guys are still too young. I think the best answer for this bureau is in the hole between the two legs. Not to mention 14 des, even 24 des can be swallowed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a mouth that fits. I¡¯ll show you a deep throat. It¡¯ll be awesome.¡± In an instant, all kinds of answers flew around the live broadcast room. The game that was supposed to be very bloody had been led astray by them. Everyone in the meeting room tensed up. They were all sessful people who cherished their lives. No one wanted to lose their lives because of a woman. ¡°Caroline, you¡¯ve already cut your face. Now, you have to suffer a little more. Fourteen razor des are nothing. Anyway, your chest is so big. Why don¡¯t you stab it into your chest!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Caroline. Our lives depend on you. You¡¯re so young. You don¡¯t want to die, right? You can just stab the de into your lower abdomen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. The more harm it does to you, the more difficult it will be for you. Just stab it in and end it as soon as possible so that we can send you to the hospital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. One more minute of dy will cause you one point of harm. Hurry up and make a decision.¡± Everyone started talking. Caroline sneered. She didn¡¯t struggle anymore, nor did she look at Ross and the others. She knew that even Ross didn¡¯t have a decision to make. If she wanted to live, she could only rely on herself. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about them. I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, okay?¡± Caroline roared. Everyone looked at her. She picked up pieces of des from the ground and opened her shirt, revealing her fair belly. ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t listen to him,¡± Ross shouted. Caroline smiled bitterly. She picked up one of the des and pressed it into her abdomen. The de was very small and pressed directly into her flesh. It was like pressing a thumbtack. The piercing pain continued toe. A chill came to him and his entire body trembled. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, it hurts!¡± Caroline sucked in a breath of cold air. Her lower abdomen was burning with pain, and she felt as if she was on fire. Fresh blood flowed down her stomach and dyed her belt red. Chapter 210 - Breaking the Rules with Violence

Chapter 210: Breaking the Rules with Violence

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Caroline was crying as she stabbed her knife into her lower abdomen. One piece... Two pieces... Three pieces... Fresh blood flowed out of the bloody hole. As her body trembled, the knife that had stabbed into her flesh cut deeply into her flesh, causing waves of piercing pain. The flesh of her lower abdomen was constantly torn apart. All fourteen wounds cut into her flesh. Her entire lower abdomen looked like it was about to be pierced through, and fresh blood was gushing out. The people next to Caroline were already scared silly, especially because of the sizzling sound of fresh blooding through the des. It sounded very scary. Two minutester, the mission waspleted. A voice that still did not contain any emotions was heard. ¡°Very good. Your performance once again exceeded my expectations. Your courage moved me. I¡¯ve decided to simplify thest round of the game. As long as you clear the game, you¡¯ll be free.¡± Was it really over? Caroline¡¯s face revealed a trace of gratitude. It was heartfelt gratitude. She suddenly felt great because she had relied on her courage to not only save herself but also everyone there. At this moment, she seemed to have found the meaning of her life. ¡°What is thest round? I won¡¯t let you hurt everyone here. I¡¯ll definitely clear it.¡± Her gaze was firm, and her tone was sonorous and forceful. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Caroline, good job. Perseverance is victory. I believe that you¡¯ll definitely save everyone here.¡± ¡°Come on, you¡¯re the best. We support you. You¡¯ll definitely be able to do it.¡± Jack¡¯s cold voice said, ¡°Very good. It looks like you¡¯ve learned the spirit of sacrificing for others. Thest round is very simple. As long as you pick up the box cutter on the table and use thest de to make a cut on your left wrist, the game will be over. I have already calcted for you. As long as you are bandaged in time and rushed to the hospital for treatment within an hour, your life will not be in danger. Now¡ª¡± Before Jack could finish, Monica looked at the television with a cold expression. ¡°You have said too much nonsense. I have heard enough.¡± After saying that, she pulled out her police gun. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three shots were fired, all of them hitting the television screen. The screen exploded, and the screen disappeared. Jack did not say hisst sentence. The next moment, the sound of rustling could be heard from the conference room¡¯s loudspeaker. But before he could make a sound, Monica fired directly. Bang Bang! Two more shots were fired, and the two loudspeakers were directly killed. At this moment, all of theizens were shocked. ¡°F*ck, this little policewoman is showing her power, and the universe is directly exploding!¡± ¡°She must have been yed badly. The long period of psychological pressure, coupled with the special nature of this live broadcast, with the torturer right in front of them...It¡¯s normal for them to be unable to withstand it.¡± ¡°The streamer hasn¡¯t announced the time yet. There¡¯s no way to continue like this. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be against his live broadcast style?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. Regardless of whether there¡¯s a shortcut or a trap, she has already violently broken out of this round. It feels a little arrogant.¡± At this moment, the conference room was filled with ringing sounds. Everyone took out their cell phones. Monica raised her hand and shot at the ceiling coldly to warn everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t answer the phone. This is an order.¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± Caroline suddenly shouted. Her eyes were cold and she looked at Monica with hatred. In her eyes, this was not helping her, but harming her. ¡°I¡¯m saving you!¡± Monica said coldly. ¡°Saving me?¡± Carolineughed loudly and there was a trace of mockery on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Now you remember to save me. Where were you just now? I don¡¯t need your help, and I don¡¯t need you to pretend to be kind.¡± As she spoke, there was a trace of viciousness in her eyes. She directly raised the knife and shed her left wrist. Immediately, blood spurted out. ¡°Death Judge, do you see that? I¡¯vepleted it. I¡¯vepleted it.¡± At this moment, the projector shot out a ray of white light and shone on the disy screen. Each word was disyed. ¡ª Congrattions on clearing the game. You¡¯ve saved everyone. Monica, you¡¯ve really impressed me. I¡¯m looking forward to the next battle with you. ¡ª Then, Jack spoke. ¡°I¡¯m the Death Judge. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and fell heavily onto their chairs. They felt as though they had survived a disaster. ¡°Caroline, good job. You¡¯re our idol.¡± ¡°Quick, quickly bandage up and send her to the hospital.¡± Some people rushed in front of Caroline gratefully and bandaged her wrist. If it weren¡¯t for Caroline this time, it was hard to say what they would have faced. Whether or not they coulde out alive was still a wonder. Everyone treated Caroline as a hero. At this moment, Caroline was surrounded by others in the center of the crowd. This feeling of being surrounded made her feel very important. Yes. That was it. At the same time, theizens in the live broadcast room were all stunned. ¡°F*ck, the forest has grown big. Indeed, there are all kinds of people. There are even people who self-harm.¡± ¡°Huh? What happened just now? Does anyone want to tell me?¡± ¡°This seems to be Stockholm syndrome. The victim will develop physical dependence on the victim, trust, and even help the victim. Obviously, Caroline is already immersed in the mission. She is immersed in a huge sense of achievement and can¡¯t extricate herself.¡± ¡°F*ck, there are all kinds of strange things in this world. There is actually such a strange thing. Why do I feel that she is a masochist? To put it simply, she is a masochist.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Theizens were talking enthusiastically, but there was still a group of people. When they saw that the live broadcast was off, they immediately became anxious. They were all Jenny¡¯s fans. ¡°Host, how¡¯s our goddess?¡± ¡°Yeah, tell us clearly. That¡¯s it. Where¡¯s the main culprit?¡± ¡°Sigh, didn¡¯t you hear what the host said? Jenny was killed. Just like the other four female celebrities, the murderer is the same person.¡± ¡°This is just the appetizer. The real main show willeter. The next live broadcast will definitely punish the murderer of the serial murders of celebrities. We must avenge our goddess.¡± The live broadcast was turned off. Ding! ¡ª ¡°The design of this death invitation is sessful.¡± ¡°This live broadcast received 32,222 dors.¡± ¡°The design level of this live broadcast is being determined.¡± ¡°Evaluationpleted. The difficulty level of this design is good + 3. The reward is 800 death points. The scene was not obtained.¡± ¡ª Jack nodded slightly. He was quite satisfied with the result, especially with the 30,000-plusmission. After all, this was not a real live death broadcast. This was a death invitation. He could not kill people. It only made the person feel guilty and stay away from crime. However, what surprised Jack the most was Monica¡¯s reaction. She felt like a different person: cold and bloodthirsty. Jack was looking forward to the next death match, which was getting more and more interesting. Chapter 211 - In a Bungalow

Chapter 211: In a Bungalow

In a bungalow on the outskirts of New York City... The dark basement was filled with the smell of rotting flesh. Under the mottled walls, the skeletons of many corpses were piled up in a mess. Beside the skeletons, there was a naked man. Looking at the screen in front of him, he revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the connection with Caroline to be broken. Damn Death Inquisitor. F*ck!¡± He took a deep breath of the inferior-quality cigarette in his hand. At this moment, theputer¡¯s notification sound rang. It showed that he had not read an e-mail. He opened it casually. The moment his eyes fell on the content, his body trembled and he read it out with a trembling voice. ¡ª Death Notice! Tortured Person: Bishop Crime: murder and rape Executive Invitation: Death Inquisitor Invitation Date: May 16, 2021 ¡ª ¡°F*ck!¡± Bishop¡¯s eyelids twitched. He thought that he had hidden very well, but he did not expect to be easily found out and directly exposed under the eyes of the Death Inquisitor. With his level, since he could find his address, he must have locked on to the IP address. Perhaps the Death Judge was staring at him from somewhere. ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± Bishop shouted loudly. His voice was like an angry roar, but if you looked carefully, you would find that in the depths of his vicious eyes, there was an uncontroble fear that spread in the bottom of his heart. Everyone said that the Death Inquisitor was the nemesis of evil and the idol of the entire people. But he understood in his heart that the Death Judge could not be the incarnation of Justice. Who is? They were essentially the same. They were all for the obsession in their hearts. However, the path was different. The Death Inquisitor was a ghost of the night, an emissary of Hell, and a butcher in a raincoat of an enforcer. At the same time, Caroline was sent to the hospital for treatment. The wound was sewn with a cosmetic needle, and the operation was quite sessful. ¡°All the des have been removed, and the internal organs have not been injured. However, the depth of the wound has already damaged her tissue and cells. The recovery period may be longer, and there may be some slight scars left behind. ¡°Of course, we will do our best to help you recover. You can rest assured of this,¡± the doctor said. Caroliney on the hospital bed and her gaze became nervous as she said, ¡°No, no, I hope that the wound on my abdomen will not recover. I want to keep it as a memento.¡± As soon as she said that, the doctors and nurses were all stunned. Didn¡¯t women view beauty as their lives? They could not tolerate a single w in themselves. How could this be done? When the doctors left, arge group of reporters immediately swarmed into the ward. They shed their lights at Caroline, as if they had captured a giant panda alive. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? This is a hospital. The patients need to rest well. All of you, get out.¡± The leaders of Caroline¡¯spany had a dark expression on their faces. They were able to survive because Caroline had sacrificed herself. They had yet to properly repay this favor. At this time, the reporters rushed in regardless of whether it was ck or white. Caroline would not be able to endure it. ¡°Director Liu, Director Zhang, I¡¯m fine. Let them in.¡± Caroline waved her hand. When the reporters saw this, they hurriedly walked in front of Caroline and raised their microphones towards her. ¡°Miss Caroline, I heard that you exposed the scandals of the celebrities and allowed the murderer to transform into a perverted murderer. Do you regret it now?¡± ¡°It was the Death Inquisitor who caused you to be in this state. Do you hate him now?¡± ¡°Are those celebrities really like what you said? Their private lives are rotten. They are the public buses of sexual intercourse and bitches in heat?¡± ¡°May I ask what your ns are for the next part?¡± At first, it was fine. But as the questions went deeper, and some of the reporters¡¯ questions became more and more explicit. Even the nurses in the ward could not bear to listen to them anymore. All of them were red-faced and furious. These reporters were really doing it to fuel their hot topics columns, and they were willing to do anything. After Caroline heard this, she did not show any signs of anger. Instead, it was as if she had removed the shackles that she had been carrying for a long time. She smiled and said, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t hate The Death Inquisitor at all. On the contrary, I¡¯m very grateful to him. If it weren¡¯t for this incident, I might not have understood the meaning of life. I don¡¯t understand that there are actually many ces in life that we can protect. Friends, family, colleagues...they are all my goals from now on.¡± Her voice came from the bottom of her heart. It was infectious and ethereal. Thepany¡¯s leaders were all moved. Some of the reporters were also surprised. They did not expect Caroline to say these words. From the live broadcast yesterday, it could be seen that she was one of those poisonous women who had fallen into the jealousy trap. They did not expect that the transformation of a person could be so great. The Death Judge could not only punish evil but also let people rise from the ashes. While the reporters were feeling emotional, Caroline¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude as she said, ¡°This time, it changed the trajectory of my life. It allowed me to understand what it meant to live. It also allowed me to understand that everyone¡¯s life was worthy of respect. In the future, I will write a book and write out my personal experience. The name is ¡®The Death Inquisitor Taught Me How to be a Person.¡¯ Finally, thank you, everyone!¡± Caroline smiled and lowered her head slightly. Everyone sighed. In this world, who could guarantee that they had not made a mistake? The most important thing was to be able to turn back and repent. It was like a person who had been in prison and had already paid for his sins aftering out. When Caroline was feeling emotional, Ross from the Zero Major Crimes Squad mmed the table gloomily. This time, he was feeling very embarrassed. In front of so many people, they were controlled so tightly that they didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. They were like frogs trapped in a deep well. Other than looking up at the sky, they couldn¡¯t do anything. This feeling of helplessness and anger was really f*cked up. Moreover, they had talked about the examination by the demining police. At that time, there were only five bombs in the conference room and they had all been detonated. In other words, everything that happened after that was just a figment of their imagination. ¡°We are really too stupid. We were led by the nose the whole time. Even if we had guns, what¡¯s the use of them? They are just a pile of scrap metal. Ah!¡± Ross¡¯s gaze was cold, and his clenched hands turned white and blue, making kacha kacha sounds. He hated the Death Inquisitor and hated himself even more for being useless. ¡°The Death Inquisitor hasn¡¯t announced it yet. There are only five bombs in total,¡± Judy said straightforwardly. Ross stared at her and questioned her. ¡°Why? Do you still feel lucky? The Death Inquisitor pped us hard. Do We have to thank him for not killing us?¡± Judy pouted. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. Monica was still the same as yesterday. Her face was cold, and her eyes were no longer filled with wisdom. Instead, they became cold. Even her tone had be extremely cold. ¡°Cowardice is the expression of a good-for-nothing. If we want to capture the Death Inquisitor, we can¡¯t have any decadence. We have to maintain a clear mind at all times and remain calm and rational. If the Death Inquisitor sees us like this, let alone capture him, we aren¡¯t even worthy to be his opponents.¡± Ross nced at Monica. The current Monica seemed to have changed into a different person. In fact, he had already noticed it when he was at the East Sea Group office. In the meeting room, Monica raised her gun and shot her gun coldly. She was decisive and ruthless. She gave off the aura of a police officer and sessfully killed off the arrogance of the Death Inquisitor. Ross calmed down. He looked at Monica seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited. As the leader of the Zero Major Crimes Unit, I shouldn¡¯t have lost my mind and affected the entire team. Here, I announce to everyone that from now on, I will not make the same mistake again.¡± The crowd heard the voice and looked over. Terrence walked over and said, ¡°Well, well said. We need all soldiers in the police force to be like you.¡± Chapter 212 - Drunkard Killer

Chapter 212: Drunkard Killer

¡°Chief, why are you here?¡± Ross looked surprised, and the rest of them stood up as well. Terrence waved his hand, telling everyone not to be so reserved, then, he said, ¡°I watched the entire death broadcast. You all performed very well. Although you didn¡¯t destroy the Death Inquisitor¡¯s conspiracy, the imposing manner we disyed was a good start. We believe that the results will be better and better in the future.¡± Ross nodded, then Monica¡¯s cold voice came out. ¡°Director, if it is apliment, do not say it just yet. I have something important to handle. I will leave first.¡± Terrence also knew that Monica¡¯s expression was not right, especially in the live broadcast of her performance. Her cold action and bloodthirsty eyes made her difficult to keep in eye contact with. In his memory, Monica had always been a wise and calm person. Terrence knew very well why such a huge change had taken ce. It was because of The Death Inquisitor! With such a powerful opponent, one had to say that it was a huge mountain in everyone¡¯s hearts. Especially this time, the Death Inquisitor actually dared to do whatever he wanted in front of the police. He openly challenged the authority of the police and ignored thews of the country. Yet, he could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything. This kind of helplessness in the bottom of his heart was too much to bear. Even if it was anyone else, they would have copsed on the spot. Terrence sighed and looked at the police officers around him and said, ¡°Comrades, you¡¯ve worked hard. I know that everyone has been very tired during this period. But as police officers, it is our duty to uphold fairness and justice. It is also our duty. We must protect the people¡¯sst line of defense and resolutely prevent evil from happening.¡± Ross and the others immediately straightened up and shouted, ¡°Yes, Director Terrence.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Terrence walked to theputer and entered his email. He opened a top-secret document. ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news. The country has agreed to allocate funds to build a Hawkeye base, link it with CIA intelligence, and jointly establish a nationwide video recording function so that the Death Inquisitor has nowhere to hide. In addition, there will be a new member joining you this afternoon. You may have heard of this person before. He is known as The Drunkard Killer.¡± They had all heard of the name. However, he had suddenly resigned from the police station a few years ago and disappeared before the eyes of the public. No one knew where he had gone. Why had he suddenly appeared now? Chief Terrence had personallye to inform them. There was probably a big story behind this. Ross narrowed his eyes, but he did not say anything. In the afternoon, a police officer in an SUV arrived at the station. Ross and the others had been informed a few minutes ago and were waiting at the door. In fact, when Chief Terrence said that the ¡°drunkard¡± wasing, Ross and the others did not have much of a reaction because the man¡¯s reputation in the police system was not good. He was a heavy drinker and his emotions were vtile. No one had a good impression of him, so they didn¡¯t have any special feelings concerning his arrival. His joining the Zero Major Crimes Squad, however, was a bit special. So Ross ordered Judy to investigate, and the results were fruitful. The Drunkard Killer¡¯s original name was Sandy. When he was very young, his father died in the line of duty. He was good at graffiti, and he had a strong memory and logical reasoning ability. He could perfectly reconstruct the crime scene with just one look. Some people said he was crazy, and some said he was a pervert, but some people said that he was more like a killer. He was a sharp sword hanging over the head of evil, killing evil. As for why he got a demerit, the file was very clear. The reason for it all started from a criminal case a few years ago. His sister, his only sister, was raped and killed by kidnappers. He personally participated in the arrest. The murderer would not have died and would have been punished by thew, but in the end, he died. The drunkard had broken the suspect¡¯s psychological defense line and had chosen tomit suicide. Later, Sandy had mysteriously disappeared. The police announced that he had taken a year off. However, during that year, no one knew where he had gone or who he hade into contact with. He was like a kite with a broken string. He had disappeared without a trace. Therefore, for such a person, Ross felt that it was a double-edged sword. There were both advantages and disadvantages. The key was knowing how to wield and use it. If it was really as recorded in the files, breaking the psychological defense of the murderer, then he would be no different from the Death Inquisitor. It was a bit of a headache to think about it. ¡°He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing. Everyone says that he drinks like his life depends on it. If he oftenes to work drunk, wouldn¡¯t he be a burden to us?¡± Judy looked at Ross. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, not to mention it¡¯s not allowed in our department. Even if it were otherw enforcement departments, they wouldn¡¯t allow him to drink to work,¡± Anthony said a few words, then he changed his tone. ¡°Unless he¡¯s really capable and can find some clues. When we catch the Death Inquisitor, forget about drinking, we can let hime with us for a few drinks.¡± ¡°All right, stop talking. The car is here!¡± Monica¡¯s expression was still cold. To be honest, she was a little disgusted with this new teammate. Drinking would only affect the speed at which she drew her gun. Moreover, although this guy was said to be smart and skillful, he was still a drunkard. At this moment, a driver got out of the car, but the drunkard¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be seen. Ross was a little dumbfounded. The Drunkard was already there. Where was he? Could it be that this guy had such a big ego that he doesn¡¯t want to go personally? The young policeman who was the driver scratched his head and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°When I went to pick him up, he was already extremely drunk. Now he¡¯s lying in the back seat of the car. He¡¯s drunk and sleeping!¡± Everyone was speechless when they heard that. Ross was even more speechless. Today was his reporting day. In order to express their wee, all the members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad lined up to greet him. However, this guy actually didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. He was actually drunk! Ross¡¯s gaze settled and he said coldly, ¡°Anthony, Loggins, Willie, get him out of the car.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them opened the car door and were all stunned. Their eyelids twitched violently, and they were speechless. The drunkard¡¯s legs were spread out in arge font, and one of his legs was curled under his body. One of his legs was ced on the skylight, and his face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. He looked like an engineer who had fired a cannon. F*ck, this posture was really awesome! Anthony seemed to have discovered a new world. He smiled evilly at Loggins and said, ¡°This posture, if I give him a shot at this time, I bet he won¡¯t wake up.¡± Loggins was already used to his personality. He only nced at him for a day out of boredom and ignored him. Seeing this, Anthony chuckled and turned his head away. The few of them returned to the warehouse and threw the drunkard onto the sofa. This fellow seemed to be neither light nor heavy, but they did not expect him to be a bit heavy. In just a few minutes¡¯ journey, he had exhausted the few of them until their bodies went soft. There were less than 12 hours left before the three-day deadline. Ross nced at them and saw that they were not in high spirits. He could not help but think of thest time. It was the same plot and the same time. They were also full of fighting spirit and announced that they would capture the Death Inquisitor. In the end, they failed. They failed miserably. Could it be that they were going to let the plot repeat itself this time and let others pin the shame on their faces? No, absolutely not. ¡®Death Inquisitor...We can¡¯t let you get away with this. Aren¡¯t you a badass? Although you hide very deep, I believe that one day, you will have nowhere to hide, exposed in the day, and subject to thew. I believe!¡¯ Chapter 213 - The Duel Was About to Begin

Chapter 213: The Duel Was About to Begin

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After the live broadcast, Jack put away the money he had earned and strolled around the Qinghe district in satisfaction. When he reached the security room, a woman holding a parasol happened to pass by. Her eyes were fixed on Jack¡¯s figure, revealing a shy expression. ¡°Brother Jie, it¡¯s really you. Don¡¯t you know that ever since you came here, the security here has been much better? There are no more hooligans here to cause trouble,¡± the security guard, Cole, said excitedly. Brother Jie was really awesome. He was practically his idol. Because it was close to the business district, the residents here were all young beauties, young women, and so on. They were dressed fashionably and had seductive figures. It was also because of this that they often attracted some hooligans. Sometimes, they were also difficult to deal with. They often braced themselves and went forward. When the time was right, they would be beaten up, and they would apologize humbly just so they would be let off the hook. If they provoked someone ruthlessly, losing a limb was also a long-term thing. Last month, his partner was sent to the hospital and was not even discharged yet. However, ever since Brother Jie arrived, those usually tyrannical hooligans never came again. asionally, they would see them in other ces, but it was surprising that they would even politely greet him. In the past, this was something that he did not dare to imagine. Seeing the warm Cole, Jack naturally understood in his heart. He nodded and smiled. At this time, the woman had walked quite far away and would asionally turn around to take a look. Cole smiled and said, ¡°Brother Jie, that woman in the past seems to be interested in you. She¡¯s not bad-looking and has amazing curves. If you¡¯re interested, you can get her for sure.¡± ¡°If I get rid of you!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Cole was a little stunned. He quickly covered his chest and said, ¡°Brother Jie, so you like this. Sigh, who asked you to be my idol? Come on! But you have to be gentle!¡± He immediately turned into a little woman, and even his flower fingers came out. Jack¡¯s head was full of ck lines. He kicked his butt and said, ¡°Get lost. If I liked this, you would have lost your virginity long ago. Why wait until now? Let¡¯s talk about business. How is it here today?¡± ¡°Reporting to Brother Jie, everything is normal.¡± Cole saluted andughed. ¡°But you don¡¯t have toe here often. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Jie, I promise toplete the mission!¡± After circling around, Jack returned to Dongsheng Aapartment. At this time, more than a dozen Twitter messages were sent to his phone. Half of them were about Jenny. Some fans were still holding onto hope. Some fans thought that their goddess was dead and wanted to punish the murderer severely. The two sides started an intense word war. One of the reports was about the Death Inquisitor being wanted by the police. The police department was determined to capture the Death Inquisitor and bring him to justice. They wanted to uphold thews of the country and uphold social justice. Jack opened thements section and browsed through it. A trace of a demonic smile appeared on his face. ¡°Arrest the Death Inquisitor? Are you bragging? How long has it been? You haven¡¯t caught a single hair.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it always like this now? I¡¯m already used to it. What I say is better than what I sing. In the end, you will all only die in helplessness.¡± ¡°Haha! I¡¯m dying ofughter. These policemen? Aren¡¯t they afraid that the strong wind will sh their tongues?¡± ¡°In the case a few days ago, you also said that you wanted to catch the murderer. Four days have passed, and you have not found a single clue. If it wasn¡¯t for the Death Inquisitor, even if you were to catch the murderer in the end, how many people would have died in this period of time?¡± ¡°But to be honest, this time, I heard that there was an awesome person who joined the police force. It seems to be ¡®the drunkard killer.¡¯ This person is rumored to be highly skilled and awesome.¡± Drunkard Killer? Jack nced at thements and then turned off his phone. Opening the browser, Jack found his information on the Inte. His original name was Sandy. Because of his addiction to alcohol, he often went to work drunk, which gave rise to his bad and infamous reputation. After hearing this, the higher-ups of the police force were extremely dissatisfied and gave him a one-year leave of absence. These documents were all official exnations, and Jack certainly would not believe it. These were all superficial things that others wanted you to see, and the truth hidden in the depths of the incident, you would never be able toe into contact with it. At this time, a post-bar called the escape room caught his attention. Jack¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. This ID, ¡°One mountain, one Di,¡± if he guessed correctly, was the drunkard killer. There were manyments about him below, and one of them was: If you are trapped in a secret room with no doors and no windows, how can you escape? It was a question raised by otherizens. His answer was also creative and out of the ordinary. The screen clearly showed that he first sent a disdainful emoji and then three exmation marks. ¡°Why do you want to escape? After leaving this secret room, you just entered a bigger secret room. You will never be able to escape the control of others, and you will never be able to escape the trap that others have carefully designed. The world is arrogant. What you have in your heart is what is disyed. There is no need to be obsessed with everything in front of you. It is all an illusion.¡± This drunkard was a little interesting. Jack turned off theputer. ¡°There¡¯s Monica, and now there¡¯s another drunkard. The Zero Major Crimes Squad is getting more and more interesting. Since you¡¯re good at escaping from secret rooms, I¡¯ll y with you slowly. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Jack¡¯s lips curled, revealing a meaningful smile. Night fell... At this moment, the drunkard woke up from the sofa in a daze. A voice came from his ears. ¡°The search on m Street has beenpleted. There is no sign of the target for now.¡± ¡°The search on Coco Hill Street has beenpleted. There is no sign of the target for now.¡± ¡°The search on Nicosia Street has beenpleted. There is no sign of the target for now.¡± ... The drunkard frowned and shouted, ¡°Do you have any alcohol?¡± Everyone looked at him when he shouted. Ross looked at the drunkard with a gloomy face and said coldly, ¡°This is a ce to handle cases. If you want to drink, I advise you to go back to where you came from.¡± The drunkard acted as if he did not hear him. He cursed, ¡°What kind of lousy ce is this? There¡¯s not even any alcohol. What can we find within a five-kilometer radius? At the very least, we have to look for a radius of five to ten kilometers. Since the murderer canmit crimes for four years, he must be extremely familiar with the surrounding environment. I¡¯m sure that you guys will not be able to find any information about him within a five-kilometer radius. Moreover, you guys have already proven it with your actions.¡± Ross was speechless. Didn¡¯t this mean that they were stupid? Although this guy didn¡¯t seem to be reliable, his words still made some sense. ¡°Also, why is it that a stranger can ask out a big celebrity through only one contact? Don¡¯t you guys have any doubts? The only thing that makes sense is that the murderer might have some information about the celebrity, such as videos, dating, privacy...Only under such circumstances can the celebrity listen to him. So, if we investigate the videos of Jenny¡¯s recent private activities, we might be able to get some results.¡± After the drunkard said that, he patted his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy now. When I wake up again, I hope that there¡¯s a bottle of Erguotou in front of me. It¡¯s 56 degrees. Otherwise, all of you can go to hell!¡± Ross directly ignored him. ¡°There¡¯s still more than ten hours. Let¡¯s work harder and find some clues about the murderer.¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so noisy,¡± the drunkard grumbled unhappily. However, he had figured out the case in just a few words, which really impressed everyone. ... At this time, Jack was standing at the edge of a small forest, staring coldly at a small bungalow not far away. There was only onemp in the house, which was emitting a reddish light. It was a little strange in the sparsely popted countryside. Chapter 214 - Layers of Scenes of Fear

Chapter 214: Layers of Scenes of Fear

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL After looking at it for a while, Jack disappeared into the forest. A gust of wind blew over, lifting up yellow leaves all over the sky. A deep hole appeared on the ground. This hole was deep and endless. One could not see the end of it at a nce. In this silent night, it was like a demon that devoured people, making people fearful. Jack¡¯s gaze was calm. He suddenly remembered that half a year ago, there seemed to be a group that was vigorously developing this ce. However, they stopped halfway and removed all the equipment, leaving only the deep hole under their feet. He looked inside and immediately opened the system. He took out the yers of fear¡± scene card. There were many rooms, unknown roads, strange sounds, deep corridors, and a dark basement. Then, a small ck card was held at Jack¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Use!¡± Jack threw the card into the hole. Boom! The ground shook violently. Jack then jumped into the hole and disappeared. In the room far away, Bishop was reading the news on his phone, but a muffled sound made him frown. ¡°Hmm! What¡¯s that sound!¡± Bishop stood up and went to a corner of the wall. He opened a secret door. He felt that the sound came from the basement. He turned on the light and nced at it. He found that one of the mannequins leaning against the wall had fallen. ¡°My dear Jenny, why did you fall? Did it hurt?¡± Bishop immediately rushed up and helped the mannequin up with a pained expression. It was made from Jenny¡¯s human skin. Bishop gently caressed it. His dry and cracked fingers brushed across the mannequin¡¯s face. He had a perverted smile on his face. Then, he stretched out his five ws and grabbed the top of the doll, revealing a satisfied expression. He crazily kissed her lips and her entire body. At this moment, his lower body suddenly had a reaction. So, he ced Jenny¡¯s doll on the table, swiftly took off his pants, revealing the ferocious dragon head, and directly inserted it into the small hole. ¡°Ah...Ah!¡± The moans were rhythmic, one after another. In the blink of an eye, it was the night of the 19th day... The fourth day of Jenny¡¯s disappearance. At this moment, the fans online were all extremely furious. They were on the verge of going crazy from anger. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s already been four days, and you policemen haven¡¯t even said a word. Even if someone dies, you should still tell us about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in despair. This is our people¡¯s police. With this attitude, how am I supposed to believe them in the future? Can I still believe them?¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s up to you, Death Judge. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to watch the live broadcast tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the judge has never let us down.¡± Many fans postedments on Twitter and MSN. In fact, everyone knew very well that their goddess had been doomed for such a long time. However, no one was willing to believe it and hoped for a miracle. Jenny¡¯s managementpany withdrew all their search forces. It seemed that they already believed that Jenny was killed and was preparing for the next step of the star-making operation. At the same time, Bishop was curled up in the basement, smoking as he read thements of theizens. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re the ones who deserve to die. What¡¯s there to be afraid of the Death Judge? As long as he dares toe, I¡¯ll turn him into a mannequin. Let¡¯s see who can protect you in the future.¡± Beside theputer, Bishop grinned and held a scalpel tightly in his hand. Meanwhile, for the Zero Major Crimes Unit, ording to the dead-end provided by the drunkard, after a day and night of searching, they finally found their target. ¡°Team Leader,e and take a look!¡± Hart¡¯s voice was urgent, as if he had found a major clue. Ross and the others surrounded him. On the screen, Jenny¡¯s figure appeared. She was following behind a man in ck. Her face was helpless and her anxious expression was clearly visible. However, the murderer was wrapped up so tightly that it was impossible to see his face clearly. ¡°There are less than four hours until midnight. Search and dig him out.¡± Ross roared, a trace of confidence in his heart. The two of them got into a Wuling Hongguang. The license te was covered by a ck cloth. This car appeared in the surveince many times, but it disappeared at the corner of the suburbs,pletely missing its tracks. ¡°Search the suburbs. We must find this car.¡± Ross¡¯s eyebrows were trembling. ¡°Leader, is it possible that the murderer deliberately led us to the suburbs, and then he sneaked back to the city, just like the Death Judge didst time?¡± Judy tilted her head and thought for a while. Ross was silent for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. The most important thing for us now is to figure out the direction of the murderer so that we won¡¯t waste our efforts.¡± At this moment, Monica raised a different opinion. ¡°The surveince footage we saw for the first time was the private camera installed by the head of the household on the first day before the murder. Moreover, it was installed very discreetly. The murderer should not have discovered it yet. Otherwise, he would not have captured his footage. Moreover, from thebined footage of the surveince cameras, the murderer deliberately went in circles to confuse our judgment. If he really wanted to sneak back to the city, he would not have wasted so much time and effort. Therefore, my opinion is to focus on searching the suburbs.¡± This analysis was reasonable. Ross nodded and was about tomand everyone to take action. However, the drunkard suddenly appeared, there was a hint of praise in his tone. ¡°Your analysis is brilliant. Your logic is clear and there¡¯s no sloppiness at all. However, I have to add that the car used to escape should have been stolen by the murderer or a set of tes. It should have been abandoned by now. The abandoned ce should be a parking lot or an abandoned factory. Most parking stations have parking cameras, so the most likely ce is an abandoned factory. Of course, we won¡¯t eliminate the possibility of him using gasoline to destroy it.¡± After saying that, he fell asleep again. Everyone was speechless. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him. They all looked like spectators. The situation was bing more and more clear. Ross had a trace of confidence in his heart. There were still more than three hours before midnight. They had to seize every second. There was no time to dy. ¡°Willie, you and the drunkard go to the police aviation team. Take the ce where the van disappeared as the center and search in a circle, especially the abandoned factory,¡± Ross said. ¡°Yes!¡± Willie replied. Seeing that the drunkard was still sleeping on the sofa, he walked over, picked him up, and left. ¡°F*ck, put me down...F*ck!¡± After the two left, Ross looked at the time and suddenly felt a little disappointed. It was already 11 o¡¯clock, and there was still an hour before the live broadcast of the death. ¡°Judy, post on Twitter that we have a major lead on the case.¡± Ross frowned. Now, he could only hope that the Death Judge would postpone the live broadcast. For some reason, Monica had a hunch. The Death Judge would definitely broadcast on time, and it would not be dyed by a minute. There was no reason for her to feel that way, but she did. Chapter 215 - The Lair Was Exposed, and the Countdown to the Live Broadcast Began

Chapter 215: The Lair Was Exposed, and the Countdown to the Live Broadcast Began

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL As the seconds ticked by, the official thread that Judy posted on Twitter was flooded withments in less than five minutes. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy. It¡¯s almost midnight, and you¡¯re still working hard at your post.¡± ¡°Is there a need to work so hard? Anyway, the Death Inquisitor will be live broadcasting at 12 o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll be busy until thest scene is empty, and it won¡¯t be enough!¡± ¡°There are all kinds ofments on the inte. Thements are much more interesting than Twitter itself.¡± At this time, the live broadcasting tform on the inte also exploded. The number of active online users soared. One million, five million, ten million...Everyone seemed to be on stimnts. The technical staff and the operation staff all stayed upte to work overtime. Even the boss of the live broadcasting tform personally went on stage to apany the technical staff in their struggle. ¡°Chairman, we will definitely break the record this time and set a new peak.¡± The operations manager was a charming woman in her thirties. She wore a business suit, a white shirt, a mini skirt, and silk stockings, outlining her slender and round thighs. She flirtatiously ced the chairman¡¯s big hand on her waist and gently rubbed it up and down. Her breath was like silk, and her eyes were vast and clear. It was like a pool of rippling spring water. Listening to the technicians continuously counting, the number of people grew higher and higher. The director, Brooke, was grinning from ear to ear. It was his first time staying up to watch a live broadcast. But this time, it was worth it. Not only was there the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast, but there were also beautiful women apanying them. It was the hard work of a group of technicians. Life was so wonderful. It was no wonder that everyone was infatuated. In the beginning, Brooke was worried that the Death Inquisitor would be targeted by the higher-ups when he was broadcasting live on their tform. But now that he realized that even the police were so powerless, hepletely let go of himself. He was not the only one who was happy. Even the other live broadcasts on the tform were so happy that they could not close their mouths. The Death Inquisitor did not have a fixed live broadcast room. This time, the fans were scattered, so they were allocated to other live broadcast rooms. During this time, all the streamers found that their number had soared by 30,000 to 40,000 people. ¡°Netizens, wee to my live broadcast room. Next, I¡¯ll sing a song for everyone. Those who have a ne, please leave.¡± The live streamers who were just about to leave the live broadcast saw the soaring number of online viewers, and they all resurrected on the spot. They disyed 18 different martial arts. Some were singing, some were dancing, and some were even crazier. After a while, they almost broke their waists. However, theizens did not buy it. The bulletments were getting more and more piercing. ¡°Streamer, don¡¯t waste your time. Our gifts are all for the judge. Don¡¯t fantasize about it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re only staying here temporarily. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m waiting for the death broadcast. If you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll wait elsewhere.¡± ¡°Other than the death broadcast, my tears can¡¯t hold any other streamers.¡± The bullet screen was filled withments about the Death Inquisitor. Two words flooded the screen. This made the other streamers extremely depressed. One after another, they began to doubt their lives. Could it be that they were no longer beautiful? Was their makeup that day not beautiful enough? Why did theizens not buy it? At this moment, Willie and the drunkard were searching the suburbs in a helicopter. Ross¡¯s image was transmitted from the screen. ¡°How¡¯s the search going? Did you find any suspicious vehicles?¡± Through the video, he saw that the drunkard was still sleeping soundly. His face stiffened. ¡°Willie, wake him up. He¡¯s not here to sleep.¡± Willie kicked him directly. ¡°Ah!¡± Following a scream, the drunkard felt a pain in his butt and exploded from his sleep. He looked around and heard Ross¡¯s angry voice. He could not help but curl his lips. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly caught a glimpse of white and shouted, ¡°This is it. Get down.¡± Before Willie could react, the ne flipped and stopped in front of the abandoned factory. A white Wuling Grand Light was parked inside the factory. The license te was covered with a ck cloth. It was clearly the main character of the surveince. At this moment, the drunkard got down from the ne. The moment he got down, his gaze instantly became extremely sharp. Even Ross could feel the sharpness of his gaze through the screen. It was like a machete that had been sealed for many years. It had suddenly shed its rust, revealing its own sharpness. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± At this moment, the drunkard roared. He looked around and walked to the front of the van. He walked around the van and saw that the door of the passenger seat was ajar. ¡°Wear gloves!¡± Seeing the drunkard reach out and pull the door, Willie shouted. But the drunkard seemed to not hear him. He stuck his head into the driver¡¯s seat to take a look. Then he sat in the passenger seat. He flipped left and right before getting off and squatting on the ground. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re destroying evidence.¡± As Ross said this, the drunkard¡¯s sharp gaze suddenly shot towards Ross. This gaze directly made Ross¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°The murderer is 170-175 centimeters tall, and he drove a 1.6 liter car away. Southwest direction. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys.¡± Ross was stunned. Willie was also stunned. How did he figure it out? It was too weird. How did you figure out that the evidence was real or the killer¡¯s car? How did he figure it out? It was a little unbelievable! But now was not the time to think about it. Ross immediately roared, ¡°Willie, move quickly. We have to seize every second.¡± Judy pulled out the entire New York City¡¯s poption records and half a year¡¯s worth of consumption records and began to check. ¡°Two, three, four, follow the direction of one immediately and provide immediate support,¡± Ross ordered through themunication device. ¡°Understood!¡± As the voice came, the helicopter following behind made a U-turn and flew straight to helicopter one. At around 11:30 PM, Judy locked onto the suspect. ¡°Team Leader, we found it. Bopson, a Colombian. His various abnormal behaviorspletely fit the characteristics of the suspect. In addition, in the past ten days of online records, he focused on the news about Jenny and the Death Judge. He also browsed our Twitter many times. I locked onto his IP, which is also within the scope of our investigation.¡± Ross was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Nice, Judy, send the location to Willie and order them to hurry to the location. We must catch him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Willie received the location message, he flew directly to the target location. The second, third, and fourth helicopters followed closely behind. The four helicopters formed a formation of one in front and three behind. Not long after, they saw a lonely bungalow. The lights were on in the house, but there were no cars in the yard. Willie and the drunkard got off the ne and looked around the yard. They found that there were tire tracks in the southeast corner of the yard. They had a bad premonition. ¡°Team leader, we found the yard, but there are no cars. The suspect may have escaped,¡± Willie reported. Ross¡¯s face turned dark when he heard that. He quickly said, ¡°Search all units one, two, and three. Air Alert Four, move out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone divided their work and carried out a detailed andprehensive search of the courtyard. In the end, they found nothing. The drunkard looked at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. Seeing this, Willie pushed him with his hand. He did not understand what was so good about a painting. It was not a famous painting. It was just an ordinary performance art and looked simr to a western oil painting. In the painting, a naked woman was half lying on the bed and stared flirtatiously. Willie shook his head and said, ¡°Move that painting away!¡± Chapter 216 - Love to the Extreme Becomes Hate

Chapter 216: Love to the Extreme Bes Hate

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL ¡°Ah!¡± The police officer walked over. When he moved the painting away, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. There was a dark secret door hidden behind them, and a staircase led straight down. ¡°Everyone, be on alert. Be careful.¡± Willie immediately pulled out his pistol and led his men down. A fishy smell came from the front, making it hard for them to open their eyes. The light here was dim. There was only a chandelier on the top that was emitting a soft pink light. In a corner of the wall, the moment those human-shaped products and human bone tools appeared, everyone was shocked. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This guy is really sick.¡± ¡°Those aren¡¯t the five missing celebrities.He turned them into human-skinned puppets.¡± Everyone looked around. There were human skin masks, human skinnterns, human skin belts... It was too disgusting...too perverted. At that moment, the drunkard looked around and found an hourss beside theputer. At that moment, all the sand had leaked to the bottom of the bottle. In the search bar beside theputer, he found a few words: ¡ª I left you a small gift. I hope you like it. I¡¯ll take the person away. ¨C Death Judge. ¡ª Willy took a look and immediately reported to Ross. ¡°Team leader, the criminal suspect has been taken away by the Death Inquisitor. We¡¯rete.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Ross said as he punched the table. At this time, there were only 30 seconds left until 12 o¡¯clock. Seeing Ross¡¯s dejected face, Anthonyforted him. ¡°As long as there¡¯s still time, we have hope.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Monica tapped on the keyboard and opened the live broadcast tform. She projected the scene onto the big screen. ¡°The live broadcast has started!¡± ¡°Hello, everyone, wee to this death broadcast. I am your host, the Death Judge.¡± The death broadcast had started. Theizens who were waiting for the Death Judge in the other live broadcast rooms immediately left the room they were in, leaving behind a stunned host. The traffic that was originally more than 100,000 people had instantly decreased to more than 30,000 people. ¡°What is this live broadcast!? Brothers, let¡¯s go to the death broadcast room.¡± ¡°One million people!¡± ¡°Three million people, the number is still rising!¡± ¡°500 people, 10 million people...¡± At this moment, Jack, who was in the darkness, took a look. He had to admit that this time, it involved Jenny, which directly caused the number of online viewers to soar by several times. ¡°I think everyone is clear about the content of today¡¯s live broadcast. Before Jenny¡¯s news report came out, she had already been killed. Now is the time to witness the exposure of the evil mind behind what happened to her. Let¡¯s wee our main character, the murderer of the five-year serial star murder case, Bopson!¡± Ka! The sound of the lights being turned on. All the light was focused on him. At this moment, Bopson was lying in the middle of the room and had already sat up. He could not help but think of the scene before he fainted. At that time, he had just gone down from the basement. When he turned around, he saw the Death Inquisitor¡¯s terrifying face, and then he lost consciousness. He nced at his surroundings. There were green walls around him. There were no doors or windows. It was like apletely sealed cer. There was only a lonely light bulb above his head, and it was emitting a weak light. ¡°Today is the 20th. I have been unconscious for four hours.¡± Bishop frowned. Hearing that Jenny was killed, some of the fans who had hope in their hearts broke down. They stared at Bishop in the live broadcast room with bloodshot eyes. They wanted to tear him apart. ¡°Ah! My Goddess is dead, you devil. Why did you kill her?¡± ¡°I want to kill you. I beg the host to kill her. I have thrown all my belongings and begged him to die.¡± ¡°Killing five people in a row. This pervert should not be allowed to live in this world. If that happens, more people will suffer. The Death Judge will seek justice for those innocent lives.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Some people¡¯s eyes were red, some tears fell, and some even broke down and cried. All theizens in the live broadcast room lost control of their minds and shared the same wish: to execute this devil. Jack nced at thements and said coldly, ¡°Do you know that there are tens of thousands of people in the live broadcast room who are begging me to kill you?¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± Bopson¡¯s gaze was gloomy. His face carried a hint of madness, and he said coldly, ¡°A female celebrity sounds high and mighty, as if she¡¯s standing in the clouds. She¡¯s so pure and wless. I used to think so too, but one day, I discovered the truth of the matter. My faith copsed. I once felt that my pursuit was very dirty, evil, and everything was not as beautiful as I imagined. What would you do if they knew that their goddess was like a dog, wagging her tail and sticking out her butt pitifully, waiting for others toe in and eat a few mouthfuls of other people¡¯s, and even showing a lewd look on her face?¡± Bopson¡¯s eyes were red, and with a ferocious face, he said, ¡°I saw Jenny with my own eyes. My Goddess was sitting on someone else¡¯sp, rotting in a hotel, allowing those directors and producers to grab her tits and stab her in the mouth. I couldn¡¯t help but feel the anger in my heart. I wanted her to stay by my side forever, to be my exclusive jadedy, and no one could touch her. That¡¯s why I dug out her eyes and turned her into a doll. That way, she will always belong to me alone. I can enjoy everything she has whenever I want.¡± His crazyughter echoed for a long time. Bopson¡¯s perverted actions once again ignited theizens in the live broadcast room. ¡°F*ck you, pervert. No matter what other people¡¯s private lives are like, it¡¯s not your ce to interfere. Who gave you the right to kill others?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. The entertainment industry is a man-eating devil. It looks like it has unlimited glory, but who knows how many dirty deeds there are in the dark.¡± ¡°This pervert! We can¡¯t let him stay in this world for even a moment. Kill him!¡± Jack said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up my principles. I¡¯m just ying a game with you. As long as you y through the game, you can obtain freedom. As you can see, you¡¯re in a secret room. This secret room ispletely sealed. There are no doors or windows in the entire room. Above your head, there¡¯s a small hole. After the game starts, natural gas will be released from the small hole. You have fifteen minutes to escape from this ce. If the concentration of natural gas in the air exceeds fifteen percent after fifteen minutes, you¡¯ll feel dizzy, nauseous, experience shortness of breath, and even suffocate to death. In your right pocket, there is a lighter. When the concentration of natural gas in the air reaches five to fifteen percent, you can ignite the natural gas. With a boom, you will have a way out. As for the result, whether you live or die, it is up to you.¡± Beep! Beep! Beep! There was a timer on the wall, and it was counting down. Bopson looked up. He had already smelled a stench. This was the alert agent ethhiol mixed in the natural gas. As long as there was one part of ethhiol in the air, it would be detected. Although there was no danger yet, endless fear still spread out in his heart. ¡°F*ck, you pervert. You don¡¯t even have a window. You clearly want me to self-destruct.¡± Bopson¡¯s expression was ugly. As the concentration of natural gas soared, he only had two choices. He would either be suffocated or burn. When the me met with the natural gas, the high-pressure impact produced could blow up the wall, but no one could say for sure whether he would survive or not. ¡®Damn the Death Inquisitor.¡¯ Bopson clutched the ash-blower. He was a little confused! Chapter 217 - Bipson’s Collapse

Chapter 217: Bipson¡¯s Copse

Seeing this, theizens were in an uproar. ¡°F*ck, the host is ying a game of 6. If he doesn¡¯t go crazy in silence, he will die in an explosion.¡± ¡°My chemistry teacher taught me that the concentration of natural gas in an explosion is 10%. If it explodes at that time, the skin will split open and the flesh will split open. It will be a sour feeling. Hiss, it will be a direct climax.¡± ¡°Haha! I¡¯m really looking forward to the moment of the explosion. When the mes explode, it will be awesome.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who can analyze how to escape from this secret chamber? I feel that there is only a lighter as a prop. How can it be broken?¡± ¡°Mine isn¡¯t small, but I don¡¯t know either. This secret chamber seems to have no other way except to detonate the natural gas. Right now, there is no other prop that can be used.¡± It wasn¡¯t just theizens who felt that there was no solution. The members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad were also silent. ¡°F*ck, this secret chamber is too much of a trap to escape from. There are copper walls and iron walls all around, and there are no other tools. The only method that I can think of at the moment is to detonate the natural gas. Anyway, I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± Anthony shook his head and spread his hands to show that there was no solution. Ross frowned. He felt like he had been stepped on by 10,000 alpacas. ¡®What the f*ck? How would I escape if I were there?¡¯ This is a problem that even normal people would find difficult to solve. He thought so in his heart, but he muttered, ¡°There must be another way. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t think of it.¡± After saying that, he looked at Monica. Monica¡¯s face was gloomy. She also frowned and said, ¡°If we want to break his barrier, we have to first figure out a problem. How did he let people in?¡± When she said this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s surrounded by iron walls. It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s a hiddenpartment on the other side. How did he do it?¡± ¡°That Death Judge has a wall-piercing skill. It¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°I still think there¡¯s something wrong with the ground. If he first let people in and then covered the walls, it¡¯s unlikely. And before that, every time we saw the scene in the live broadcast, everything changed. No matter how shrewd we are, it¡¯s impossible to do it so thoroughly.¡± Everyone was frowning, especially after Judy¡¯sst sentence. She said it unintentionally, but it sounded intentional. The scenes and props used by the Death Inquisitor in the live broadcast had all changed when they arrived at the scene. No one had thought much about this in the past. They only thought that the Death Inquisitor had withdrawn in order to cover up the clues. But now that they thought about it, there were too many loopholes. Ross¡¯s heart was on the verge of copse. He felt that his mind was in a mess. He could not make sense of it no matter how hard he tried. He gave up and turned to look at Willie. ¡°The live broadcast has begun. Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Willie said and turned to look at the drunkard. Seeing that he was still ying with the hourss, he could not help but look anxious. ¡°Since he is not here, let¡¯s continue looking. You are so powerful. You must be able to find where the Death Inquisitor is.¡± The drunkard looked like he had not woken up. He yed with the hourss in his hand and said, ¡°Are you crazy? How am I godly?¡± ¡°You said you were not crazy. You just looked at the car and knew the initials of the murderer¡¯s name. You even knew what kind of car the murderer drove and where he went. This is not considered crazy.¡± Willie was a little disappointed that he did not meet his expectations. He had such a great ability, and if he did not make good use of it, he would look like he had not woken up all day. He was drowsy and too salty. ¡°I can only say that you are too stupid!¡± The drunkard rolled his eyes, and he said helplessly, ¡°In the lower right corner of the passenger seat, there is a nine-square grid drawn with blood. On the corresponding position, it says 2,7,7. The bloodstain has only been dry for a few days, so it must have been left by Jenny. She clearly wanted to ask for help. What kind of message do you think he left behind? As for the discement, the direction of escape, smell the exhaust, and look at the tire tracks, and you will know.¡± Willie looked ashamed. He didn¡¯t even get in the car, so how would he know about the nine squares? Even if he saw it, he probably didn¡¯t know what it meant. ¡°What do we do now? Aren¡¯t we going to look for it?¡± ¡°So what if we find it? We¡¯re still going to pull out Bipson and shoot him. The result will be the same.¡± ¡°Drunkard!¡± Ross¡¯s angry voice came from the screen. ¡°You must always remember that you¡¯re a police officer, and the Death Judge is a criminal. The main motive of the Zero Major Crimes Unit is to catch him.¡± ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t stop you. Just catch him.¡± The drunkard was still indifferent and did as he was told. ¡°I can provide you with a direction. The tire tracks of the car entering the courtyard and leaving the courtyard are different. The tire tracks leaving the courtyard are obviously heavier. I guess the Death Judge left it when he took the murderer away and went southeast. But I always feel that this is a trap. If you want to chase after him, feel free to do so.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going!¡± Willie raised his eyebrows. ¡°I still have to study what the Death Judge left me. I have a hunch that this will be a clue to solve the case. I¡¯ll also watch his live broadcast. I heard that it¡¯s very exciting.¡± The drunkard shook the hourss in his hand and entered the live broadcast room. Willie felt that he was a madman...aplete madman. If watching the live broadcast could solve the case, they wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard and run around. What made him speechless was that ever since he came in, the drunkard had been holding that broken hourss. It was just a small thing. What was there to see? ¡°Leave two people here. The rest of you, get on the ne and search in the southeast direction.¡± After sending Willie away, the drunkard returned to the basement and sat next to theputer. He shook the hourss in his hand and looked at the death broadcast room with great interest. At this moment, Bipson was scratching his ears and cheeks in the secret room. The concentration of natural gas was getting higher and higher, and it had reached an unbearable limit. Was he really going to self-detonate? No, there must be another way. He couldn¡¯t imagine the scene of the explosion. He was already surrounded by natural gas, and the instant he detonated it was equivalent to being in the center of a fireball. Whether it was the power of the explosion or the instantaneous high temperature, it was not something that his physical body could withstand. What exactly was the method? ¡°Haha! This guy is already on the verge of copse. You can¡¯t imagine it, right? The feeling of waiting for death is not good, right?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Just press the lighter and you¡¯ll be free soon. The world Is bright.¡± ¡°This kind of scumbag needs to be tortured bit by bit and finally killed with a p. Only then will we be able to vent our hatred.¡± Looking at the drowsy Bipson, theizens all pped and cheered. It would be best if he was directly killed by the explosion. That would be the perfect ending. Chapter 218 - The Death Inquisitor is a Madman?

Chapter 218: The Death Inquisitor is a Madman?

¡®Damn it. How do I get out of here!¡¯ Bipson pinched his nose. As the concentration of natural gas increased, the stench of ethhiol made it impossible for him to open his eyes. He inhaled slightly and felt his stomach churn as he vomited debris all over the floor. His eyes were red as he roared, ¡°Death Inquisitor, I know you¡¯re here. Didn¡¯t you want to see me detonate? I won¡¯t detonate. I¡¯ll definitely escape sessfully.¡± As soon as he finished scolding, he immediately pinched his nose. ¡°How do I get Out? There must be another way. There must be. Ah, you damn pervert, I can definitely get out.¡± Bipson roared furiously as his brain worked frantically. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind and a problem appeared. ¡°How did I get in? That¡¯s right! As long as this problem was solved, everything would be solved. ¡°I¡¯m a genius!¡± ¡°Death Judge, you want to entrap me, right? In your next life!¡± Looking at Bipson¡¯s sinister smile, theizens were stunned. ¡°With your IQ, you still want to challenge the Death Judge. If you can think of it, the Death Judge won¡¯t. Just detonate it obediently!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the point of thinking so much? In the end, it¡¯s all for nothing.¡± ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still too young. You don¡¯t know the dangers of society. Even if you know the shortcut, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bigger trap!¡± ¡°Haha! This guy must be hallucinating. He¡¯s talking nonsense. If the game designed by the Death Inquisitor were so easy, criminals would not fear and turn themselves in.¡± Theizens kept sending bullet messages. Bipson was knocking on the ground. Bang Bang, Bang Bang Bang! He knocked again and again and sneered, ¡°Death Inquisitor, are you watching? You must be very anxious now. Since you can send me in, there must be a secret passage. You want me to detonate the natural gas? You¡¯re eating SH*T! Haha!¡± Bipsonughed ferociously, as if he had really found a shortcut to sess. Theizens also looked worried when they heard him say that. They had never thought of this problem before, but now that they heard him say it, they felt unusually uneasy. ¡°Seeing how arrogant he is smiling, it can¡¯t be that he really found the solution, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case, but it shouldn¡¯t be that simple!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Sometimes, the Death Judge wants them to think or believe that they have figured it out. Perhaps his brain is abnormal. It¡¯s hard to say if he really thought of it.¡± ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t panic. If we can think of it, the Death Judge will definitely think of it as well. Moreover, you haven¡¯t noticed that he has designed four different traps for different criminals. The answer is clearly very simple, but he just can¡¯t think of it.¡± Even though this was the logic, theizens still had worried looks on their faces. They looked at Bipson on the screen and cursed in their hearts. They were hoping that he would terribly fail the game. At this moment, Bipson was knocking on the ground. He had already knocked on two-thirds of the ground. He began to panic. Could it be that it was such a coincidence that the secret passage was not at the ce where he was knocking? Could it be that he was mistaken? There was no secret passage at all. This was all his illusion, a constion to escape the explosion. F*ck. Bipson¡¯s face was gloomy. He had already knocked on two-thirds of the ground, and there was still no trace of the secret passage. But no matter what, he could not give up like this. Bang Bang! Bang Bang! He continued to knock. As the area continued to shrink, his heart was extremely nervous. He saw that he had already knocked on the ground, but he still could not find the secret passage. ¡®Is this Death Judge f*cking ying with me? Damn it!¡¯ Bipson got up and fiercely kicked the wall. Dong! His foot was bounced back, and his entire foot was shaken until it was both painful and numb, but the wall didn¡¯t move at all. ¡®F*ck. Damn it! Impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. There must be a secret passage here! Could the Death Inquisitor have flown here from the sky? Yes, there must be, but I just didn¡¯t find it.¡¯ Thus, Bipson, who was about to copse, started again. However, unlike before when he was knocking on the ground, he was now knocking on the wall. His ears were pressed against the wall as he quietly listened to the sounds that were made. From the first side to the second side until the end, he waspletely in despair. ¡°Damn it, you devil pervert. I will definitely not let you off.¡± Bipson¡¯s expression was ferocious. Because he had used too much strength, his eyeballs had bulged out. It was as if he was about to break free from the restraints of his eyeballs at the next moment and stare out from within. After he finished speaking, the surroundings were silent. There was no reply. Theizens were pping and cheering. ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t have any tricks now, right? Hurry up and detonate. You don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°A hot-blooded scene is about to happen. I am looking forward to the scene where you detonate. It will definitely be very exciting.¡± ¡°Hurry up and finish it as soon as possible. Why do you have to work so hard like now?¡± ¡°Yeah, the people are right. You can¡¯t think of a way to give yourself a dignified death. If you enjoy it, we¡¯ll enjoy it too.¡± Bipson kneeled on the ground in despair. As time passed, although he did not know how much the concentration of natural gas had increased, the stench was getting stronger and stronger, so much so that he could not open his eyes. ¡°Death Judge, say something. How am I going to leave this damned ce? Give me a hint. Ah, is there anyone there? Help!¡± He opened his mouth and shouted, but in the end, he inhaled two mouthfuls of the stench. He only felt his entire body spasm. He curled up on the ground, foaming at the mouth, and his eyes rolled out. ¡°F*CK, is this a case of epilepsy?¡± ¡°What? He was so repulsed by the stench. I can¡¯t imagine how stinky it is in there. Haha!¡± Theizens looked at the twitching Bipson who seemed to have been electrocuted, and all of themughed out loud. At this time, Bipson spat out all the food he had eaten. The ground was covered in white foam and food residue, and the smell of the stench was so bad that even he felt nauseous. His mouth and nose still felt sour, and it was very ufortable. ¡°Let me out. I¡¯m going to die. Please let me out.¡± Bipson coughed hard and his face turned red. This heavy blow not only tortured his body but also destroyed his will. His face was full of despair. He could no longer withstand the pressure and took out his lighter shakily. At this time, the concentration of natural gas in the air had reached 10%, and it was in the range that could be detonated. The hand holding the lighter trembled slightly, and the thumb pressed on the switch, then released it. It repeated several times, but Bopson did not have the courage to press down. The power of the natural gas explosion could even blow up the wall, and he was only a body of flesh and blood. Moreover, he was still in the center of the explosion. If he could really withstand the violent impact, his skin would be torn open. After thinking for a while, he felt endless despair. It was too abnormal. It was too cruel. ¡°Death Judge, you are a lunatic. You are aplete lunatic. You are also a murderer. You are no different from the people you killed,¡± Bipson roared to his heart¡¯s content. As soon as he finished speaking, theizens in the live broadcast room exploded. Chapter 219 - Escape From the Chamber of Secrets

Chapter 219: Escape From the Chamber of Secrets

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Bipson¡¯s words seeded in arousing public anger. ¡°Fuck you, you idiot. Who are you topare yourself to a judge?¡± ¡°Bipson, you insult the Great Inquisitor of death? I sentence you to death without reincarnation. The Almighty God will never forgive you.¡± ¡°I see you now for what you are¡ªjust a poor reptile, the light of a firefly, never as bright as the nine days of the Moon.¡± ¡°I F*CKING curse you! Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, sh*t!¡± ¡°Go ahead and press it. Why are you scared? F*ck!¡± Ross was staring intently at theputer screen. His eyeballs were about to pop out, but he still could not see through it. Moreover, he thought that he could more or less see through the clues before, but now it waspletely a blind guess. Without powerful brain cells and a heaven-defying reasoning ability, it was impossible to crack it, because in his opinion, this was an impossible task. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. My IQ can¡¯t ept it. Please forgive me for not being able to do anything.¡± Anthony looked at Ross¡¯s gaze and spread his hands with a wry smile. Then, Ross looked at Loggins, who was immersed in the painful process of trying to find a solution to the problem. He was scratching his skin hard. When he suddenly saw Ross¡¯s gaze, he smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything else, unless the Death Inquisitor hangs someone from the top and then seals the top. Other than this, I can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± This didn¡¯t sound like the best solution. Ross looked at Monica. In this team, only Monica seemed to be the most reliable. Her thinking was clear and logical, and the results of her analysis were the closest to the truth of the incident. Monica frowned. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. The Death Judge is a perfect criminal, and he¡¯s obsessed with the game to the extent that it¡¯s impossible to design a wed secret room to escape. There must be something that we¡¯ve overlooked, such as the carbon ash on the side of Bipsen¡¯s pants!¡± ¡°Carbon ash!¡± Everyone looked at the edge of Bipson¡¯s pants and found that there was indeed a dark patch on his butt. Judy seemed to be possessed by a spirit and said excitedly, ¡°Charcoal ash! Isn¡¯t this the material used to make bombs? If we add sulfur, ck gunpowder, and charcoal, we can just make a bomb and st a hole to escape.¡± She looked at everyone¡¯s stunned eyes and her heart moved. Could it be that she had unintentionally figured out the difficult problem of escaping? But then, everyone rolled their eyes at her. Ross was even more resentful of her failure. ¡°Judy, how many times have I told you? We have to stand on the premise of logic and reason and not let ourselves be free-spirited. With such a big imagination, why don¡¯t you go write a novel instead of bing a policeman?¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Judy touched her head in grievance and pouted her lips. ¡°Drunkard, what do you think?¡± Ross pointed at the drunkard who was scribbling. The drunkard raised his head and looked at him when he heard the voice. He said indifferently, ¡°What does it have to do with me? Don¡¯t ask me anything. I¡¯m good at the scene. What can I tell you if I¡¯m watching a live broadcast here?¡± Ross¡¯s eyes shed coldly when the drunkard said that. ¡®What kind of attitude was that?! I don¡¯t care how you used to be, but when youe to this unit, you have to change your bad habits. No organization and no record will bak you up here. This man isn¡¯t a police officer. He¡¯s more like a hoodlum.¡¯ Because of the pressure from the Death Inquisitor, everyone¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good. In addition, the drunkard bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Ross directly exploded. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? If you think this ce is small, you can do whatever you want. We¡¯ll respect your decision. But if you still want to stay, then act like a police officer. Don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t slept all day. Remember, we¡¯re a group. This is not a stage for you to act like a hero.¡± As soon as he said that, Monica and the others knew that Ross was really angry. The drunkard didn¡¯t seem to hear it and continued to draw on the paper. The sound of the tip of the pen rubbing against the paper could be heard clearly in the entire warehouse. Soon, the scene was sketched out by him. In the sealed room, a small person was kneeling on the ground. His face was filled with a helpless expression. The surroundings were green walls, and even the small holes on the roof were clearly carved out. The two policemen behind him could not help butugh when they saw his elementary school student¡¯s talent in graffiti. The drunkard curled his lips and looked at the hourss beside him. It had just finished leaking. He clicked the mouse and stopped the stopwatch timer. It was exactly ten minutes. So, he wrote a few words on the paper: carbon dust, ten minutes. Ross waspletely speechless at his attitude. He was toozy to argue and switched the channel to Willie. ¡°Willie, how¡¯s your progress?¡± ¡°We¡¯re searching now. So far, we haven¡¯t found any vehicles.¡± ¡°Continue searching. Report back if there¡¯s any news.¡± Then, he cut off themunication. He nced at the drunkard. This fellow was indeed capable, but he was too impulsive and disobedient. He also couldn¡¯t integrate into the group. It was a bit of a headache. Perhaps this was the difference between a genius and an ordinary person, but it was also good. When dealing with the Death Inquisitor, they couldn¡¯t use conventional methods. They could think of unexpected gains. Ross¡¯s gaze fell on the live broadcast room once again. At this moment, after a struggle in his heart, Bipson still gave up on detonating the natural gas. ¡°There¡¯s still time. I can¡¯t give up just like this.¡± Bipson let out a mouthful of turbid air. He tried his best to empty his mind and let his rationality return. However, the ethhiol in the air and the strong stench made him more and more irritable. As the seconds and minutes passed, he tried to force himself to calm down and think rationally. However, he realized that he could not do it. He just could not do it. He was already on the verge of despair. It was also at this moment that an idea shed through his mind. ¡®If my clothes were wet, would I try my best to protect myself during the detonation?¡¯ He did it right away. Bipson looked at the time. There were still two minutes left. There was no other choice. It was a matter of life and death. At this moment, the number of people in the live broadcast room was still rising. It had already broken past the limit of the past. The number of people that had soared was more than a million. It was about to break through to 10 million. The boss of the live broadcast tform was grinning from ear to ear. However, Bipson¡¯s actions made all theizens in the live broadcast room puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that he¡¯s hallucinating from the smoke?¡± ¡°Taking off his pants? I don¡¯t understand his thinking. He¡¯s preparing to do the opposite. He knows that he¡¯s going to die, and he¡¯s preparing to show off his body.¡± ¡°He¡¯s preparing to detonate it. I was initially suspicious, but when he peed on his clothes, I understood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The explosion is so powerful, and the high temperature generated is something a wet shirt can¡¯t protect against.¡± ¡°But to be honest, looking at his valiant appearance, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so vulnerable. I can be two times more powerful than him!¡± Chapter 220 - HARD IQ: Directly Detonate

Chapter 220: HARD IQ: Directly Detonate

While theizens were analyzing the situation, Bipson had already put on his clothes that were covered in urine. He held the lighter tightly in his right hand and ced his thumb on it. His eyes bulged out as he panted and roared, ¡°F*ck you, Death Inquisitor! I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡± After saying that, he pressed his thumb down instantly. Bang! With a loud bang, the natural gas was detonated. A wisp of me instantly turned into a sea of fire and swallowed Bipson. His body turned into a fireball. At the same time, a powerful force pulled his body and threw him fiercely onto the wall. Then, he was thrown out again, like a basketball that had been blown up by fire. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Bipson¡¯s miserable cry resounded throughout the entire live broadcast room, deeply stimting the auditory nerves of everyizen. The explosion was only for a moment. The fire shed and then extinguished. What was even more terrifying was yet toe. The instantaneous high temperature and pressure caused by the explosion caused his entire body to ignite. It was as if he was a piece of fat that had been thrown into a pot of oil. With a crackling sound, his wet clothes and urine were all evaporated in an instant. His fibers were also softened and stained onto his skin and flesh that they were seamlessly fused together. It was painful. It was heart-wrenching pain. It was an uncontroble pain. He was like a fireball that had been dyed with gasoline. He rolled crazily on the ground. He wanted to extinguish this me, but he could not extinguish it. Instead, it seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. Theizens in the live broadcast room looked at the miserable and howling Bipson. They all seemed to have been injected with stimnts as they pped and cheered in front of the screen. ¡°This is so satisfying. This is the out-of-print drama that I¡¯ve been looking forward to. Ah, sofortable.¡± ¡°This is the price for doing something wrong. You dared to kill my goddess. This is what you get.¡± ¡°The funny thing is that he thought that his clothes would be able to block the high temperature if he wet his pants. Now that he¡¯s done it, he has actually helped the fire. This is what he deserves.¡± ¡°The high temperature created by the explosion can instantly evaporate water and cause the clothes to be fibrous. If he took off his clothes and curled up tightly, at most, he would be burned. He wouldn¡¯t turn into a burning man like this.¡± Just as theizens were analyzing the situation, Bipson screamed even louder, like a pig¡¯s roar, interrupting their train of thought. In the live broadcast room, Bipson was rolling on the ground with all his might. As a result, when the fibers that were stuck to his skin touched the ground, some of them touched the ground and rolled with him, even his charred skin and flesh were torn off. ¡°Ah, f*ck!¡± Bipson did not stop because his mes had not beenpletely extinguished. Moreover, he could no longer tell whether the pain came from the fire or the flesh that had been removed. He could no longer care about these things. The only thing he wanted to do was to extinguish the burning mes as soon as possible. When theizens saw such an exciting scene, not only did they vent their anger, they also felt like they were watching a live-action movie. They gave out all kinds of rewards¡ªnes, ships, and cannons. Some people were happy while others were sad. Ross, who was in front of the live broadcast room, had a gloomy expression on his face. He roared at themunication device. ¡°Willie, what the f*ck are you doing? People are about to be burned to death. We still haven¡¯t found any suspicious vehicles. If we were a few minutes earlier, the suspect could have been saved.¡± Willie pressed his ears and said weakly, ¡°Team leader, we are frantically searching, but we have yet to find a target.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, Willie shouted, ¡°We have found a simr vehicle! We have found a simr vehicle, and we arending.¡± Ross was shocked. ¡®F*ck, it¡¯s finally here!¡¯ Therefore, he switched the scene to Willie¡¯s side. He saw a white car in the open space in front of an abandoned house. The helicopternded immediately. Willie immediately looked forward and confirmed that it was Bipson¡¯s car. ¡°Number two, three, four, number one has found the target. Immediately send reinforcements,¡± Ross ordered. ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Willie, immediately start a search of the building. If there is any situation, report it at any time. Be careful.¡± Ross nced at the scene as he spoke. ¡°Understood!¡± When they started to move, the two policemen standing behind the drunkard couldn¡¯t stand still anymore. ¡°Officer, should we go and support them?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s useless for us to wait here. The Death Inquisitor doesn¡¯te here.¡± The drunkard said indifferently, ¡°Support my ass. I¡¯m sure the Death Inquisitor isn¡¯t in that building. Do you want to bet? One bottle of Erguotou.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet two bottles with you. If you lose, go back and take a shower and change into clean clothes. The smell on your body is too strong.¡± As he said that, he wrinkled his nose. The drunkard¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°You¡¯re a man yourself, so why are you so pretentious? Fine, I¡¯ll bet with you.¡± After saying that, his eyes fell back to the screen, and his eyebrows furrowed into a frown. He saw that Bipson had extinguished the mes all over his body, but his entire body looked as if it had been burned into carbon. It was pitch ck, and his entire body was full of potholes. He looked like Jack Freddy¡¯s skin, especially his scalp and face. There was even blood seeping out from the potholes. It looked extremely terrifying. At this moment, the light in the secret chamber had already been damaged, but the small hole that was emitting natural gas at the top was still burning, bringing with it a glimmer of light. The walls of the secret chamber did not copse due to the force of the explosion, but the walls around them were all cracked, and the wide cracks were shocking. Light shot into one of the walls. Bipson slightly raised his eyelids. He felt that his eyelids were cold, and his eyeballs were sour, as if they were about to fall out of his eyes, ¡°F*CK! F*ck your mother, Death Judge! I will not let you off, I swear!¡± Bipson copsed to the ground. Every part of his body was in burning pain. He broke down. ¡°Why? Why does everyone else have shortcuts? I don¡¯t have any. I¡¯m not convinced.¡± He let go of his life and roared. His lips had long been charred, and his teeth werepletely exposed. There was also a kind of coldness. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice came from the secret room. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already given you a hint. You¡¯re just one step away from sess. It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t pay attention and neglected the crucial clue of the carbon ash. If you can seriously think about where the carbon ash came from, you¡¯ll know the answer. Now, please look under the wall where there¡¯s light.¡± Bipson¡¯s eyes rolled. He saw that under the wall, there was a crack that was very dense. Moreover, this area that was notpletely shattered looked like a dark group from afar. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me how I got out? Let me tell you now. After I put you in, I used a piece of wood that had been soaked in gasoline and pierced an iron wire in the middle to firmly pull him close to the wall inside. I applied cement on the surface and then filled the bricks. After everything was done, I took out the iron wire and inserted a fuse into the small hole. After lighting the wood, it would look like what you see now. If you look closely, you will see small holes in the wall. You will see that the cement in this area is not as smooth as the other ces.¡± Jack paused. Bipson was already dumbfounded. Almost, almost. He had already thought of carbon ash. Why didn¡¯t he think about it further? If he had paid a little more attention, he would not have been burned into charcoal. He hated himself to death for his ipetence and carelessness. At this moment, he felt like a big idiot. Chapter 221 - Vengeful Souls Seeking Death

Chapter 221: Vengeful Souls Seeking Death

¡°Now you understand why the light in the secret room is so weak. It¡¯s to reduce the probability of being discovered. When you kicked the wall just now, you were actually only a dozen centimeters away from the secret door. Thinking of the probability of you identally hitting it, I lowered the height of the secret door a little. Hehehe, you¡¯re already very smart, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a littlecking. I hope that in the next round, you¡¯ll perform even better.¡± After the live streamer finished exining, Bipson was already stunned. Theizens in the live stream room were in an uproar, eximing praises endlessly. ¡°Death Judge, you¡¯ve created a secret chamber to kill someone.¡± ¡°The live streamer¡¯s psychology is too awesome. You can think of everything. Why are you so awesome?¡± ¡°There¡¯s simply no one else. This time, it¡¯s really a test of your logical reasoning ability. I realize that the live streamer is bing more and more handsome.¡± ¡°This fellow, he was just a little short. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already regretting it to death. He was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from sess. A perfect miss! Haha.¡± Regarding this design, theizens could not find a single w. Every aspect of the design was very outstanding. It tested both logical reasoning ability and the mind of the torturer. Unfortunately, he did not have the confidence. This was why he missed the chance to escape. This level of control was able to clearly y with people¡¯s minds. The streamer was indeed worthy of being an expert in psychology. Winning without a move and having a move was the essence of being awesome. This IQ was truly a killing blow. p p p! A round of apuse sounded. The drunkard¡¯s face was filled with praise. ¡°This secret chamber¡¯s design is really perfect. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met such a powerful opponent. What I thought or didn¡¯t think of, you¡¯ve already done it. I¡¯ll give you 100 points for this design of yours. I¡¯m not afraid of your pride.¡± The policeman standing behind him was speechless. Don¡¯t forget your identity. You¡¯re a policeman. Your stance isn¡¯t right. Ross¡¯s face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. His fists were clenched so tightly that they were white and blue. ¡®F*ck! He could even think of such an anti-human design.¡¯ Monica realized that if she were at the scene, she would definitely have been able to find a way to crack it. Thinking of this, Ross looked in her direction and noticed that her expression was cold and her eyes were filled with killing intent. At this moment, the most devastated person was Bipson. He stared nkly at the cracked wall, wishing that he could beat himself to death. At that time, he had already discovered the ash, so why didn¡¯t he think twice? It would only take him two to three minutes to figure out the crux of the matter. The hateful thing was that he actually gave up. He foolishly ran to another ce to look for the so-called secret door, and the real exit was more than ten centimeters below his feet. At this time, his entire body was like ck charcoal, standing in ce. Every breath he took, there was a piercing pain that made him grimace in pain. Why? Why was this so? Bipson let out a turbid breath. He did not want to stay in this sad ce any longer. He walked towards the small door in the wall. In the end, he took too big a step, causing his burned lower muscles to tear. It made him suck in a breath of cold air. ¡± F*CK, damn it, Death Inquisitor. I¡¯m not done with you.¡± He slowly stretched out his foot. The sole of his foot was dark, like arge pig¡¯s foot. The shoe and the flesh had been connected together, and there was blood continuously flowing out from it. ¡°Damn it, if I can get out of here alive, I will cut you into a thousand pieces. I swear.¡± Then, Bipson gritted his teeth and kicked the small door hard. He easily broke the bricks outside and entered the second stage. The room was very bright, and in the middle was arge medical box. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded, giving Bipson a fright. ¡°Congrattions on passing the first stage. There¡¯s a medical box in front of you. Go over and open it.¡± Bipson learned to be cautious. He looked around and saw that other than the medical box, the surroundings were empty. This was not a secret room either, because there was a half-open door in front of him. He walked forward and opened the box. There was an injection inside. ¡°Your current situation is critical. This is an adrenal injection. It can shrink your blood vessels and increase your immunity. In your current state, I¡¯m afraid you will die before you reach the end. Of course, you can choose to ignore it. The choice is in your hands. I will give you one minute to consider.¡± Bipson snorted. What was there to consider? With his current condition, it was hard to say if he could evenst half an hour. was he going to wait for death here. He took the injection and directly stabbed it into the vein of his left hand. He pushed all the medicine in the syringe into it and then let out a sigh of relief. He chose to inject it into the vein. It was faster and more convenient. The effect could be seen in two minutes and couldst for more than half an hour. Then, Jack¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Very good. Next is the hunting game. You are currently at the bottom of a maze. What you need to do is to run as fast as you can and find a room with a humanoid shape. Entering the room is considered safe. I will hunt you down from behind. Do you still remember my iron ws? Once I catch you, I will not hesitate to open up four wounds on your back. Only then will it be interesting.¡± As soon as he said that, the lights in the room went out. What followed was the sound of a woman crying. It was sad and miserable. Bipson¡¯s body trembled. Wasn¡¯t that Jenny¡¯s voice? In the distance, he seemed to see a woman walking towards him naked. Her bloody eyes were glowing with green light. She waved her five ws and said in a mournful voice, ¡°Give me back my eyes. My lower body hurts so much. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re still a ghost! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me.¡± He turned around. There were four women standing in four different directions. Some had long hair, some had long tongues, and some had no heads. This horrifying scene directly made Bipson roar. His eyes burst, and he ran towards the small door in a panic. ¡°Ah, ghost! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± The horrifying and shrill voice also made theizens in the live broadcast room tremble. ¡°That is Jenny¡¯s voice. Could it be that this guy saw a ghost and was so scared?¡± ¡°Who knows? But the voice just now should have been edited by the Death Judge.¡± ¡°F*ck, I thought I saw a ghost.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the business of video editing. I¡¯m telling you as someone who has experienced it before. This is the streamer¡¯s post-production sound effect, but it¡¯s done very well. There are almost no ws.¡± No matter what the oue was, theizens were really shocked. Bipson almost saw God on the spot. His nerves had long copsed into a line and he was pulled tightly. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Jenny, who was already dead. There was also the sound of thunder behind him. It seemed that there were many people crawling behind him. That scene scared him to death. ¡°Ah, ghost!¡± Bipson, who was frightened to death, ran towards the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the face of a pit doll. There was still blooding out of it. He was so scared that his eyes suddenly popped out. They were densely packed with blood and his mouth was wide open. However, he could not make any sound. Chapter 222 - Strange Exit: Life or Death

Chapter 222: Strange Exit: Life or Death

Behind the door was the Death Inquisitor, who was waiting for him. A pair of eerie and terrifying eyes were staring at him. He was grinning with a horrified smile. ¡°PFFT!¡± Without waiting for him to react, he cut open his back. Five clear w marks could be seen clearly. Fresh blood was oozing out, dyeing the charred skin around him red. ¡°Ah!¡± Bipson screamed. He ignored the pain in his body and ran away. Jack did not get up to chase after him. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. He pulled his iron ws to the wall, leaving five white w marks. They let out a sharp, sizzling sound, like the screams of a demon, or the sound of a demon from hell. They traveled far along the tunnel. Seeing this scene, theizens in the live broadcast room were all in an uproar. ¡°Oh my god, the Death Inquisitor has appeared.¡± ¡°Cool, the Death Inquisitor is mighty and domineering. I want to give birth to a monkey for you. I love you.¡± ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m not afraid to tell everyone that I like that iron hand. It¡¯s used to climb the peak of a woman. Hiss...Just thinking about it is exciting.¡± Theizens were so excited that their faces turned red. This was the first time the Death Inquisitor had appeared in front of everyone. From the virtual back to the real world, they were all in an uproar. Everyone was in an uproar. At this moment, in the zero-degree crime squad. The few people who were watching the live broadcast stood up in shock. What did they see? The Death Inquisitor, who they had been dreaming about, had actually appeared. Moreover, this time was different from the past. The previous few times, he had only revealed a terrifying mask. But this time, they actually saw aplete figure. Ross was so excited that he could not suppress it. He immediately looked at the drunkard and said, ¡°Immediately draw a map on the spot and calcte the approximate height and body size of the Death Inquisitor. Isn¡¯t this your strong point?¡± Monica¡¯s eyes also moved slightly. The more information she obtained from him, the more strategic she would be. As the saying went, ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle.¡± If one wanted to defeat the enemy, one had to understand the enemy in all aspects. This was the motto of her life when she was studying psychology. Anthony also clenched his fists and said fiercely, ¡°F*ck, after fighting for so long, we have finally seen the exact height of this guy. We have narrowed the range, and we are one step closer to sess.¡± Hearing this, Judy was also brimming with a happy smile, but her imagination was extraordinary. ¡°Wow, the Death Inquisitor is so tall. Look at the distance. It¡¯s about 185 meters.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Judy, who realized that something was wrong, blinked and said, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Did I say something wrong?¡± They were already used to her wild imagination. Ross sighed and did not say anything. The people, who were immersed in joy, were turned back to their original state by the drunkard¡¯s words, he shook his head and said, ¡°This is not his real height. The angle of the light, the height of the wall, and the influence of the surrounding environment are variables to determining a person¡¯s height. Moreover, even with Bipson as a reference, the Death Inquisitor should be around 180-200, but no one can be sure whether he is wearing a disguise or not.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s passion was extinguished. Bipson ran far away in one breath. The lights in the passage were lit one by one until he ran to the deepest level. He did not know where he was, but he would walk if there was a way. His back was burning. He touched it with his hand. The bright-red blood stained his hand. He did not dare to stop because he had a feeling that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at him in the darkness behind him. At this moment, Jack walked out of the house. He nced at the fresh blood on his ws and sneered. Then, the lights above his head went out. His figure disappeared and merged with the darkness. His cold eyes looked at the end of the tunnel. ¡°The next time I see you, I will break your tendons and legs so that you cannot run anymore.¡± Jack, who had a mocking smile on his face, turned around and left toward the end of the maze. At this moment, Bipson turned a corner and saw a door with a human mark carved on it. His eyes lit up. He remembered that the Death Inquisitor had said that as long as he could find the room with the human mark and enter it, he would be safe. ¡°F*ck, I finally found it.¡± Bipson looked behind him. It was pitch-ck behind him and nothing could be seen. Perhaps the Death Inquisitor was hiding in the dark, ready to give him a fatal blow at any time. He no longer hesitated. He pushed open the door and entered in a sh. This room was different from the other rooms. It looked much smaller, and the light was not sufficient. It was a little dim. He looked around. There was nothing there. There was a human-shaped mark on the wall in front of him. He carefully walked over and looked out through the crack. Then, he noticed... The lights. The lights of the city, the tall buildings, the traffic, the people, the trees... An uncontroble excitement surrounded him. Bipson felt as if he was being blessed by the goddess of luck. ¡®This level was so simple. I did it. I finally did it.¡¯ His heart was beating faster and faster. Every cell in his body was active. This was his yearning for freedom and the desire for sess. As the camera zoomed in, theizens in the live broadcast room saw it too. Wasn¡¯t the scenery outside the city? Could it be that this pervert, the perverted killer who had ughtered five female celebrities, had just gotten through the game and won in the end? Will he be able to escape and continue killing people? ¡°This round can¡¯t be that simple, right? What did the Death Inquisitor think! ?¡± ¡°F*ck, this is too simple. This demon can¡¯t really seed in the end, right! ?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much. Since the Death Judge designed that round that way, he must have his own ideas. We don¡¯t need to think so much. We just need to be quiet and eat melon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been such a long time. That time, the criminal was able to escape punishment. This might be the calm before the storm.¡± Just as theizens were worried, Ross let out a sigh of relief. The victim¡¯s escape meant that the Death Inquisitor had failed. To them, this could be considered a form of encouragement. It meant that the Death Inquisitor was not a god and could not achieve perfection. ¡°It seems that the Death Inquisitor really miscalcted this time. It¡¯s also a blow to him!¡± Ross said faintly. Monica, who was staring at the live broadcast room, shook her head and said, ¡°I feel that the Death Inquisitor deliberately led him there. It seems that this is the key to the game.¡± Ross did not think much of it. ¡°As you can see, after passing through this human-shaped hole, Bipson will be free.¡± Monica narrowed her eyes and did not say anything. Ross still agreed with Monica¡¯s analysis. Bipson had already lost his way. If it were not for the Death Inquisitor¡¯s surprise attack, Bipson would not have followed the lights all the way there. It was as if this was a meticulously arranged and meticulously designed trap. ¡°F*ck, this is going to be a good show to watch!¡± Judy said again. Ross raised his eyebrows and tried to calm down his bulging chest. He was used to this excitement, but he knew this could lead to another disappointment. Chapter 223 - The Location of the Live Broadcast was Exposed

Chapter 223: The Location of the Live Broadcast was Exposed

At this time, Willie had yet to send any news, and Ross was already itching for more. Willie could not help but clench themunication device in his hand and shout into i., ¡°Willie, are you f*cking asleep? Is there still no progress?¡± How long had it been? If it had been anyter, everyone would have died. Listening to the roaring from the device, Willie pouted. ¡°Team leader, the Death Inquisitor is too cunning. We haven¡¯t found anything yet, and we are frantically searching for it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know how crazy it is. I just want to see results. Speed up. We have to find the live broadcast location this time.¡± After shouting, Ross hung up the equipment and connected to the drunkard¡¯s channel. ¡°Drunkard, how is it on your side? Have you found any clues?¡± At this time, the drunkard had finished his graffiti. There were dark passages with nine turns and 18 bends. The surroundings were deep and dark. With just a nce, the policeman behind him felt nervous. He felt his heart tremble as his body turned cold. ¡°Is there no clue on Willie¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Why are you asking when you know? Oh right, how is the human-shaped passage? Can Bipsen escape?¡± The drunkard broke down immediately. ¡®Why is he asking me everything? Where is his brain?¡¯ ¡°F*ck, why are you asking me everything? Are you a pig? It¡¯s obviously a trap. It was set up from the beginning. If I¡¯m not wrong, he had already thought of the foreshadowing from the first stage. The burning of Bipsen had scorched his skin. And the injection of adrenaline...Do you think the Death IInquisitor was nning to treat him kindly? I think that was prepared for the third stage. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Death Inquisitor is preparing to skin Bopson alive.¡± Hearing the words from the drunkard, Ross felt as if his entire body was in an ice cer. ¡®F*ck! This is going to be too bloody! And how did he do it? Could there be barbs in there?¡¯ Ross was shocked. Just as he was thinking, the drunkard¡¯s words came again, causing him to have an orgasm on the spot. ¡°I think I know where the live broadcast is.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Ross¡¯s tone started to tremble. ¡°I have to say, the Death Judge is very smart and very confident. At first, I thought that his live broadcast was in the basement, but I never thought that he would choose a cemetery. Moreover, those winding passages are the graves of the cemetery. Moreover, he left us an hourss to tell us that the live broadcast is only 10 minutes away from Bipsen¡¯s nest. Further guessing, it is in the small forest in the west. Haha! What a powerful and admirable opponent.¡± After the drunkard finished speaking, Ross roared at Willie. ¡°Willie, go to the woods to the west of Bipson¡¯s house immediately. Hurry.¡± ¡°Everyone, return to the woods immediately. Follow them quickly. Go.¡± At this time, Bipson could not suppress the excitement in his heart. The joy of freedom enveloped him. Bipson¡¯s face darkened. He swore that when he came out, he would return the humiliation he had suffered under the hands of the Death Inquisitor a thousand times over. ¡°Death Inquisitor! Haha! You miscalcted this time. Just wait and see, I will never let you off. What a BULLSH*T death game this is! It¡¯s all BULLSH*T.¡± Bipson¡¯s confidence soared, and he felt his entire body filled with power. In the face of his ridicule, Jack¡¯s voice sounded off, but it was still low and full of gloom. ¡°You were able to reach the final stage, which was indeed beyond my expectations. This stage is called blooming life. The human-shaped cave on the wall leads directly to the outside world. After sessfully passing through, you will obtain the victory of this live broadcast. You have about fifteen minutes. After fifteen minutes, a second explosion of natural gas will ur, and the entire cave will copse. Whether you will live or die, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Bipson smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s out of your expectations. Stop acting cool. You should be regretting it now. You didn¡¯t kill me just now. You set your own rules, but in the end, it restricted you instead. Haha. This is what you get for eating your own medicine. When I get out, I will definitely cut you into a thousand pieces to vent the hatred in my heart. It¡¯s useless for you to regret it now. Not only you, but everyone watching your live broadcast!¡± The corner of his mouth revealed a fearful smile. He grinned, revealing his sharp yellow teeth. This arrogant expression was tolerated by everyone, and it directly ignited the anger in the live broadcast room. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re still there. There¡¯s no limit to acting cool. I¡¯m talking about people like you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve fainted from ying the game. How dare you make such a bold statement? You must be an idiot!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do it. We can all just drown you in the Pacific Ocean. Stop dreaming.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand his arrogant expression. The Death Judge won¡¯t let him survive. It would be a waste of air for scum like him to live. If he dies, it would be a waste ofnd. Choosing to explode on the spot is his greatest contribution to society.¡± Theizens were furious. They wished they could crawl into the hole and beat him to death. At this moment, Bipson was already walking towards the human-shaped hole. He spread his arms and aimed at the spot and directly stuck in. Just now, he had carefully observed that there were some barbs on the edge of the hole. There was no problem in going in. Once he came out, the barbs would hook and then pierce into his skin. Bipson despised the Death Judge in his heart. With this level of skill, he still wanted to y him to death. He had escaped. Once he gets out, he would be free. Only a fool woulde back. What was the point of such a design? Bipson did not know how long the hole was, but he had no way out. In front of him was freedom, and behind him was the long line of barb wires. He could only move forward. ¡°Haha! I¡¯m here! Freedom!¡± He was now singing happily. He was experiencing freedom, yearning for freedom, and moving in the direction of freedom. Outside was the air of freedom. There were mountains and rivers, women with money, and countless female celebrities. Bipson had already imagined the scene of countless mannequins stacked in the basement. Ah, how wonderful. At this moment, theizens in the live broadcast room became anxious. ¡°F*ck, he went in. It can¡¯t be that he seeded just like that!¡± ¡°Death Judge, he went in. He¡¯s going to escape.¡± ¡°Damn it, it can¡¯t be! Do we really want to let this murderous demon continue to wreak havoc in the human world?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Death Judge has his own set of rules. He won¡¯t let him go so easily. Even if he¡¯s really lucky enough to get out, we won¡¯t let him go either, right? My friends, let¡¯s find a solution!¡± Theizens raised their voices in anger. Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! Ross was also staring at the live broadcast. At this moment, Bipson had already entered. His eyes were fixed on the screen. Was it an escape at the end of the cave, or was it a trap as the drunkard had said? Ross couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, but he couldn¡¯t leave then because he had tomand the dispatch. ¡°Anthony, contact the Nyaya District police station, Red River police station, and Tianchen police station immediately. Ask them to send reinforcements.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Loggins, inform the ninth squadron to send reinforcements immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Following orders, the entire Zero Major Crimes Unit was mobilized. Chapter 224 - Skin Bipson alive

Chapter 224: Skin Bipson alive

All the helicopters rushed to the small courtyard where Bipson was. At this time, the drunkard observed the surrounding environment, theny on the ground and looked at the tire tracks that had left. He frowned, then stood up and was at a loss. ¡°Sure enough, the clues that the Death Inquisitor gave us before were all false, misleading us,¡± said the drunkard. Willie raised his eyelids and waved his hand. ¡°What should we do? Where should we search?¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a hunter now, covering up all the tracks. We have no choice but to search.¡± The drunkard looked at the small forest to the west. Willie followed his line of sight and also looked at the small forest. It was green and endless. There were only a dozen of them in such arge forest. How could they search through arge area? The drunkard also noticed this awkward reality and said, ¡°With Bipson¡¯s hut as the center, fan out in a 60-degree search.¡± It could only be like this for now. Willie nodded and brought a dozen police officers from various angles towards the center. Once they discovered the situation, they would report back at any time. Following that, a dozen special forces soldiers rushed into the forest like cheetahs. Their actions were crisp and swift, like the wind. Ross looked at the scene and his expression became solemn. Whether or not he could find the live broadcast location and capture the Death Inquisitor would depend on the results of this battle. At this moment, Bipson, who was at the entrance of the human-shaped cave, was getting smaller and smaller as he walked forward. He could no longer move. It was as if he was stuck inside, and his entire body could not move at all. What should he do? Bipson¡¯s neck was pulled so long that he could see the light in front of him. ¡°F*ck, Death Inquisitor. F*ck your whole family.¡± It was too painful. It was too depressing. ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s so long. It¡¯s so painful and depressing. I feel like I¡¯m about to be squeezed to death. I feel like the space is getting smaller and smaller.¡± At this moment, the camera was focused on Bipson¡¯s vision. Looking at the surroundings that were getting smaller and smaller, as well as the scene of red wine and green wine in the distance, he was very eager. He could only choose to continue to walk ahead. Compared to all these, what kind of dark environment and what kind of oppressive feeling would await him? What he desired more was the outside world. ¡°Haha! The hole is getting smaller and smaller. Will he be directly squeezed to death inside?¡± ¡°Fortunately, looking at his excited and anxious appearance, I think his heart is about to copse.¡± ¡°I suddenly have a premonition that this might be the Death Inquisitor¡¯s trap. Do you believe it or not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The hole looks a little far, but it¡¯s still okay to squirm gently.¡± Theizens crazily sent out bullet messages. At this time, in the small forest, more than a dozen police cars whistled over. Behind them, there were even longer versions of the Lincoln police cars. Reinforcements had arrived. They whistled over like a ferocious beast. Out of the three police stations, a total of 60 people had arrived. Adding the number of people from the special police, the total number had reached one Ross immediately gave an order. ¡°The Nyah district police station will search from the west to the east, and the Red River police station will search from the north to the south. The special police will fan out from the center of the small house. The Tian Chen police station will be responsible for themunication equipment. Stabilize the rear.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone was dispatched, and like a fierce army, they advanced toward the target location. Ross had been staring at the live broadcast, and at this moment, a scream from Bipson caught his attention. Right now, he was stuck at the entrance of the cave, unable to move at all. He could not move forward, nor could he retreat. He stood awkwardly on the spot. When the audience in the live broadcast saw this, they could not help butugh out loud. ¡°This fool! Let¡¯s see what you can do now.¡± ¡°I am now certain that this is the trap set by the Death Inquisitor. Haha, this fool will starve to death in there.¡± ¡°I apologize. I should not have doubted the great Death Inquisitor. I actually had doubts. My brain is really broken.¡± ¡°All right, the Death Judge is handsome and powerful anyway. Brothers, if we don¡¯t give him a wave of gifts now, when will we?¡± At this moment, Bipson was already in a dilemma. He was sure that the hole was shrinking continuously. His entire body felt like it was being squeezed by the air. He felt waves of pain. This feeling was too ufortable. ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob sob sob...It¡¯s so ufortable. Death Inquisitor, I hate you to death.¡± He began to curse loudly, feeling extremely conflicted in his heart. ¡®Should I retreat?¡¯ However, there were barbs behind him, and he could only watch as the endless scenery lingered in front of him. However, he was helpless and could not move. It was like a nightmare in a dream, destroying his will. ¡®F*CK, F*CK, F*CK!¡¯ He could not retreat either. When it was time to retreat, the underground pce would copse. He felt a headacheing on. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind. That¡¯s right, I can take a step back. I just need to cut off a little bit of my skin and flesh. This way, I can continue to dig deeper. Feeling that this method was feasible, Bipson was as happy as a child. A smile bloomed on his face again. Just like that, since the flesh was already charred, a little more and a little less wouldn¡¯t be a problem. What was there to be afraid of if there were no firewood left? ¡°Death Inquisitor, if you want to trap me, you can do it in your next life.¡± His coldughter echoed throughout the tunnel. At that moment, Jack, who had blended into the darkness, had a teasing smile on his face before it disappeared. Time was of the essence. After making up his mind, he began to move. Bipson first moved back a little, and his skin and flesh hung on the groove, causing waves of pain. Hiss! He sucked in a breath of cold air and continued to move forward, tearing off his skin and flesh bit by bit. When the burnt flesh and fresh flesh were forcibly separated, there was a sizzling sound. Bipson was very familiar with this sound because it was the same sound when he was peeling off the skin. He gritted his teeth and resisted the feeling of tearing. The blood stained the passage and gave off a strong smell of blood. After wriggling a few steps like this, he moved forward again. He tried to take a few steps forward, and sure enough, it was much smoother than before, and there was much less resistance. But soon, Bipson could not walk anymore, and he was stuck! ¡°F*ck!¡± He cursed angrily. ¡®Damn it, looks like I have to go back and stab some more flesh.¡¯ So, Bipson squirmed back again. Sizzle sizzle sizzle. The flesh on his body was pulled down. What was different was that now, it was not worth his back. Even his chest and arms felt different pressure. The barbs were deeply embedded in the flesh, and the tearing pain was thousands of times greater than before, Bipson¡¯s teeth were about to crack. He felt as if his entire body had been dismembered. ¡°Ahhhhhh! F*ck!¡± Bipson screamed in pain. Every nerve in his body had been triggered. They trembled and made a tense sound, as if they had been pulled countless times. He could not hold on any longer, but the charm of freedom not far away was constantly attracting his attention. At this moment, it was as if his entire body was filled with strength again, and he was once again advancing towards his goal. The exit was getting closer and closer. He felt freedom beckoning to him. ¡°I want to go out. I must go out.¡± Chapter 225 - A Special Welcome Gift

Chapter 225: A Special Wee Gift

Bipson pulled his body and walked forward. He kept cheering himself up, but this time, his neck was stuck tight. His arms, legs, and even his whole body was stuck. ¡°Ah, bastard, let me out.¡± Bipson¡¯s heart was in a frenzy, and his anger surged. He didn¡¯t choose to retreat. He was going to move forward. The walls of the cave rubbed against his skin like torn flesh. Bipson¡¯s expression was ferocious. He grimaced in pain, but he did not care. At this moment, only freedom remained in his heart. After rubbing for a while, he felt that the passage had be smoother. He was excited, but at the same time, he tried even harder to move forward. The cave entrance felt smooth, as if he had touched lubricant. At the same time, a hundred people in the forest were holding strong torches and frantically searching. Ross stared at the live broadcast room, his face full of anxiety. Currently, only Bipson¡¯s moans could be heard in the live broadcast room, and no one could see his specific situation at all. There was also no news from Willie¡¯s side, which made Ross extremely anxious. Just when everyone was at a loss, there was a movement from Willie¡¯s side. ¡°Found it.¡± Someone suddenly shouted in the forest. ¡°Team leader, we¡¯ve found the live broadcast site!¡± Willie shouted as he walked towards the live broadcast location. Ross was also shocked when he heard this. Then, the live broadcast was transmitted. He saw a few policemen pulling at the obstacles. There was a big pit below. There was an oil painting in the pit. The oil painting depicted the world in the city. Behind the painting was an oilmp. In front of it was a wall, however, this human-shaped cave looked different from the one in the live broadcast room. Its neck was slightly longer, and its other necks and arms looked slightly narrower. Ross looked at the live broadcast room, and the camera had already turned to the outside. ¡°F*ck, the police actually found it.¡± ¡°This cave looks different from the one in the live broadcast room. Will Bipsen get stuck inside directly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s better if he gets stuck. The scumbag pervert should have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be a big show next. Let¡¯s wait and see. We have to be good actors.¡± Just as theizens were discussing intensely, a special police officer at the scene said loudly, ¡°He¡¯s out. He¡¯s out.¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were directed at the cave entrance. Under the incandescentmp, a bloody and fleshy human squirmed out from the hole. At the sight of Bipson, everyone felt nauseous. Their stomachs churned and some even vomited all over the floor. Theizens in the live broadcast room shouted, ¡°What an eyesore!¡± ¡°F*ck, I vomited on my keyboard!¡± ¡°I even vomited out the dinner I had the previous night. I vomited on the mechanical keyboard I just bought. It¡¯s broken now, obviously.¡± The thousands ofizens were all shocked. Even the local police and special police officers were pale-faced, and their mouths were sore. They saw that Bipsen¡¯s entire body was sticky, and the flesh on his neck had beenpletely peeled off, leaving only ayer of skin and flesh connected. All the blood vessels were clearly visible. Looking at his torso, intestines, and liver connected to the veins, it seemed like an X-ray had been done on the spot, the skin and flesh on his entire body were separated, especially his head. There was no hair, nose, lips, and teeth. Under the illumination of the light, he looked like an upright skull. This scene, in the long dark night, even though there were so many people, scared the people. Those who witnessed it felt a cold chill shoot up to the sky from under their feet. ¡°I seeded. I¡¯m finally on my own. Haha!¡± Bipsonughed wildly. ¡°But it hurts!¡± He nced at his feet. His eyeballs detached from his eye sockets and fell to the ground. Bopson reached out to grab them and identally caught a glimpse of his own body. ¡°Ah!¡± Looking at his body that was blurry and even covered in white bones, Bipson let out a blood-curdling scream. ¡°My flesh, my flesh! Ah, damn Death Inquisitor.¡± He stretched out his hand to grab it, but his skin was cut open. As a result, the intestines fell to the ground like a broken system. Immediately after, his beating heart suddenly stopped. His other eyeball also flew out, and he directly fell to the ground dead. ¡°Save him quickly!¡± Willie shouted. The drunkard rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°He¡¯s already dead. What¡¯s the point of saving him? If it wasn¡¯t for that adrenaline shot, he would have died in the cave long ago.¡± All his potential had been squeezed out. This was the result he wanted to see. Everyone, disperse! It was over. Boom! A muffled sound came from afar. The ground exploded and arge part of the soil copsed. Following that, due to the immense pressure, blood and flesh were sprayed out from the human-shaped hole. Immediately, fresh blood sttered like blood sshing in the air. All the police officers were not spared. They retreated in shock. The drunkard was also sprayed all over his face. He frowned slightly and a fishy smell came from him. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Wah!¡± There were a few more people who ran not far away and vomited. The drunkard reached out and wiped his face. The fishy smell was sticky. ¡°F*ck! Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is the second explosion of natural gas. Obviously, this was deliberately designed by the Death Judge. The Death Judge had already expected that we would find this ce. Firstly, he wanted to destroy the evidence. Secondly, this is the gift he gave me for my first meeting. Hehe, I will return the favor next time.¡± Listening to the drunkard¡¯s voice, manyizens werepletely convinced. This scheme was really divine. It was linked to one another, logical and precise. He even used a scheme to provoke the police. It was really perfect. ¡°The Death Judge is indeed awesome.¡± ¡°The Death Judge is indeed the best. He is able to strategize and win from thousands of miles away.¡± ¡°Haha! There¡¯s no problem. Brothers, let us send the Death Judge a wave of gifts. Let us return the favor and give the streamer a like.¡± And so, theizens who had been beaten up immediately sent out a wave of gifts. They sent nes, ships, and crowns. The bulletments immediately flooded the screen. And those who had entered the death livestream the first time were deeply shocked. Regardless of whether it was the scene or the exciting scenes, they were deeply hooked in their hearts. What made them even more impressed was the wisdom and logical reasoning ability of the streamer. To them, it was simply amazing. They were stunned. The live streamer who had never felt so exciting, the real scene, and the refreshing experience, were many times better than the movie theater. ¡°F*ck, the live streamer is too awesome. I will definitely pursue this live streamer in the future.¡± ¡°This scene is too exciting. It¡¯s real, awesome.¡± ¡°At this moment, I can¡¯t use words to express my admiration. I can only say F * CK to rece it. Greath Death Judge, you are an eternal God.¡± Jack looked at everyone¡¯sments and smiled. Then, his gaze fell on the drunkard. Obviously, he was different from the people around him. Whether it was his tone, words, or attitude, he was different from ordinary people. Regardless of whether the oue was good or bad, he seemed to be enjoying all of this. From all of this, he did not look like a policeman. He also appeared calm and appreciative. Jack knew that this kind of person had the fewest ws, and his thinking was also extraordinary. As expected of a drunkard killer, and as expected of a person who could write a criminal psychological analysis. He was not a bad opponent. ¡®I look forward to fighting with you and I will be waiting for your return.¡¯ A hint of appreciation appeared in Jack¡¯s eyes. Following that, Jack¡¯s voice sounded in the live broadcast room. ¡°Wee to my live broadcast. This live broadcast has ended. We¡¯ll see you in the next episode.¡± Then, the screen turned ck. The live broadcast was closed. Ding! ¡ª ¡°The design of this death broadcast has been sessfully designed.¡± ¡°This death broadcast has a cut of 12,000 dors.¡± ¡°Evaluating the level of this death broadcast.¡± ¡°After evaluating the city, this death rating is excellent + 3. Obtained 2,300 death points. No scene obtained for the time being.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Jack¡¯s eyes fell on the roll of bills. Chapter 226 - The Mighty Death Inquisitor

Chapter 226: The Mighty Death Inquisitor

In fact, his desire for money was not very great. What he needed was his own strength. But who wouldin about having too much money? After all, he needed to eat, drink, and spend the money he earned without thinking about running out of it because he earned it. He was relieved. Jack smiled contentedly. Meanwhile, Ross¡¯s face was gloomy. Looking at the messy environment at the scene and the various police officers who were trying hard to hold back their anger, a fit of invisible anger rose in his heart. He could no longer hold it in. Willie, Loggins, and Anthony looked at the blood and flesh on the ground. Their faces were pale, and they lowered their heads to suppress the impulse of their stomachs churning. Hart recalled the entire plot in his heart. This design was too awesome. A small amount of adrenaline and the desire to survive could make Bipson obediently peel off all the blood and flesh in his body. This ability to control another human¡¯s mind had reached a terrifying level. Judy was feeling even more unbearable. She directly upied the entire bathroom and vomited non-stop. If there was someone on the scene who could still remain calm, it was Monica, who was sitting silently in her chair. She stared at the closed live broadcast room with a myriad of thoughts in her mind. Sure enough, the Death Inquisitor did not disappoint. After a moment of silence, Ross suddenly raised his head and turned to Willie. ¡°Although the scene of the death has copsed, the Death Inquisitor may still be at the scene or lurking somewhere nearby. Immediately start a nket search of the small forest. We must find him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Number two, number three, and number four are patrolling in the air. Report immediately if you find any suspicious people.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The drunkard stayed where he was and walked forward. He touched the texture of the wall and muttered to himself, ¡°I have to say, this prop is really awesome.¡± ¡°Captain Luo, find an expert to look at this wall. Maybe we¡¯ll get something.¡± Ross immediately understood what he meant. If this thing was not in the tomb, then they could follow this line and find clues about the Death Inquisitor. Thus, they could find the business channel and track down his tracks. ¡°Okay!¡± Ross replied. Then, the search at the scene turned up nothing. Not long after, Ross, Monica, and Judy arrived at the scene of the crime. Seeing the traces of blood and flesh on the ground, Monica frowned. Judy had almost vomited out her stomach before, but this time, seeing the scene, the stimtion became even more intense, and she ran to another ce and vomited wildly. Ross ordered someone to clean up the blood. This time, he turned around and picked up a gray-haired old man from an off-road vehicle. He was a professor in the Department of Archaeology at Harvard University. He had studied archaeology for decades, and he had an extremely rich experience in texture and archaeology. ¡°Professor Harson, sorry to bother you sote.¡± The gray-haired old man smiled and waved his hand. ¡°If there really is a wall that you can¡¯t see, you don¡¯t have to say anything. If there isn¡¯t, just do as you see fit. How are you going to send me back?¡± Ross wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Harson. ¡°Where is the stone? Take me there quickly.¡± Seeing the old man¡¯s eagerness, Ross simply agreed. He knew that the old man had been immersed in this industry for decades and had a very deep love for it. Other than that, he was not interested in anything else. The group also arrived at the small forest, the location of the live broadcast. At this time, the drunkard was lying in a small pit. He touched the wall of an unknown material and was drowsy. Harson excitedly walked forward. With the assistance of his subordinate, he put on gloves and took out a magnifying ss to observe. He revealed an excited expression, and he said, ¡°Looking at the degree of decay of this material, it must have been buried here for at least a thousand years. However, the human-shaped hole in the middle is a little strange. I have never heard of such a burial form. I still have to go back and study it before I can give you my opinion.¡± Harson¡¯s words were like a sledgehammer that struck at the bottom of everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡®F*ck, this Death Inquisitor was too powerful.¡¯ The Death Inquisitor had easily designed a killing tool that even the archaeology professor had not heard about. Was the Death Inquisitor even human? Ross and the others were so shocked by this that they also widened their eyes. Even the drunkard narrowed his eyes and revealed an interested look. They did not feel good at all. Early in the morning, sunlight shone in through the window. The sun was zing like fire. Jack narrowed his eyes and listened to his body. He felt that he had slept very soundly that day. He opened his phone to take a look. There were more than a dozen push messages, all about the live broadcastst night. The serial star murder case was solved. The Death Inquisitor made another move, shocking the world. The police and the Death Inquisitor raced, fighting until thest moment, but they were still one step away, and they were teased at the scene. A mysterious stone was found at the live broadcast location. The archaeologists found that it had existed for thousands of years, and it might be an extraterrestrial object. As for the human-shaped hole in the middle, some experts analyzed that it might be a form of burial, and the specific situation was unknown. Jack¡¯s lips curled up slightly. What extraterrestrial object? This was just an ordinary stone. Don¡¯t ask. If you asked, what in the world couldn¡¯t be done by the system? Directly turning on the system and creating on the spot would be convenient and quick. Wouldn¡¯t that be beautiful? After looking at the news and ncing at thements, Jack put down his phone and began to wash up. Just as he was brushing his teeth, the doorbell rang. When he opened the door, he saw that Aisha¡¯s exquisite little face was filled with a happy smile. She had put on light make-up that day. Thebination of a light innocence and charm revealed a different kind of beauty. She was already so charming at such a young age. In another two years, she would probably be a person who would bring disaster to the country and the people. Jack wanted to say something, but he heard Aisha say something in a somewhat anxious tone. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin. This is your breakfast. If you have time in the afternoon, Pick me up from school. If you don¡¯t have time, then forget it.¡± Then, she hurriedly ran out. Jack was dumbfounded. Why was she in such a hurry? He looked at the time and smiled helplessly. This little girl was going to bete. Jack smiled and returned to the washroom to wash up. Then, he opened the lunchbox. It was still the same sumptuous and delicious food from before. It was still the familiar taste. It was Jennifer¡¯s handiwork. After eating his fill, Jack began his day¡¯s work. He had just finished driving around a residential area when a call came from Qinghe rainbow bridge came. After Jack picked it up, the speaker on the other end said, ¡°Brother Jie, you must note here today.¡± Jack frowned slightly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± ¡°No!¡± He paused for a moment and then said in a low voice, ¡°Jack, two old men and grandmothers who live alone came here early in the morning. They are widowed. Are they going to introduce their daughters to you? They are going to set you up on a blind date. I have already seen them. They are not beautiful and are not even as beautiful as goddess Aisha. You must note here.¡± Jack couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. A blind date?! What era was this? A blind date? And there were two of them at the start. Who could bear with that? Even if they were pretty, he couldn¡¯t go. Would he be iplete without a woman? Aisha and Jennifer were different. Such women could easily get into bed with a flick of their fingers. They even needed a blind date just to get a man. These were methods that only ordinary people used. Chapter 227 - Was All a Ploy

Chapter 227: Was All a Ploy

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Someone as handsome and dashing as him didn¡¯t need to go through that. ¡°All right. I got it. I won¡¯t go over there. If they¡¯re willing to wait, just let them wait. Maybe when the two of them are talking happily, there will be sparks of love. If there¡¯s anything else you need, give me a call.¡± ¡°All right, Brother Jie, you¡¯re absolutely right. Maybe you can really set up a marriage.¡± After that, Jack hung up the phone. It seemed that his charm was getting stronger. He had already made a name for himself in the four neighborhoods. Even the elderly were mobilized. In a few more months, what else could they think of? Jack did not dare to imagine. When the time came, he would discuss it with Rachel and try to keep a low profile. To be on the safe side, he first made a call to the other two neighborhoods. However, it was not safe for him to go there. The entire afternoon was calm and peaceful. Nothing special happened. On a new day, as the star Jenny case came to an end, the poprity gradually cooled down. Through this incident, the fans of the star also learned about their character. Their idol had changed from a jade girl to a lustful girl, breaking the hearts of many fans. This had a great impact on the fans. For a time, the enthusiasm of the fans for chasing the star had decreased a lot. However, the passion did not fade because they all turned to the Death Judge. After a day, the poprity did not decrease and upied the top trending spot on Twitter. Whether it was Weibo, Twitter, or the top trending spots on Baidu, all of them were filled with topics about the Death Inquisitor. It even surpassed the national affair issues. As the matter developed, the name of the Death Inquisitor was pushed to another peak. For a time, the glory was boundless. Even elementary school students knew about the existence of the Death Inquisitor. In the dark world, with a death god who walked on the edge of thew, he controlled justice and punished evil. At 5:30, Jack arrived at the middle school and stood at the school gate, waiting for Aisha. The students who came in and out of the school were all talking about the Death Inquisitor. This surprised Jack a little. He didn¡¯t expect the Death Judge to be that popr. Seeing the great ambition of pushing the live broadcast of death to the world, he had already seeded by a big step. ¡°Peter, you really recorded the live broadcast of deathst night.¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Can you send me a copy? My idol is the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Sure, give me 1 USD.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re making too much profit. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re best friends.¡± ¡°How about this, you help me with my homework tonight, and I¡¯ll send it to you. Also, every time I record a live broadcast, I¡¯ll share it with you. What do you think? And after you watch it, I guarantee that your IQ will increase by arge margin. To be honest, your math is too bad.¡± Listening to the conversation between the two middle school students, Jack raised his eyelids. ¡®Watching a live broadcast could increase one¡¯s IQ. Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡¯ Jack then sent a message to Aisha. ¡ª North Gate. ¡ª Aisha replied immediately. In a short while, Jack saw Aisha¡¯s figure from afar. Although there were many other students around, Aisha stood out. Her slim figure and exquisite face among the other regr-looking students was like a bright moon in the sky. It was impossible for her not to attract attention. It was too conspicuous. Too outstanding. Jack lowered the car window and waved at Aisha. Aisha smiled and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Thank you for picking me up. To express my gratitude, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at my house. Hehe.¡± When Jack heard this, he was dumbfounded. He felt like she was so full of tricks. He pretended not to know. ¡°What¡¯s good at home? Let¡¯s eat outside. It¡¯s still convenient.¡± Aisha pouted her lips and a faint fragrance came from her sexy red lips. ¡°You¡¯re in luck this time. My mom is cooking at home. It¡¯s a big meal. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jack smiled. Since school had just ended, he was surrounded by cars and students, so he drove slowly. When he left the crowd, he began to speed up. Chatty and curious, Aisha spoke again. She was puzzled. ¡°Hey, what group is this? Why am I in it?¡± After a while, she spoke again. ¡°King¡¯s game group? Who dragged me in? I don¡¯t remember adding it.¡± Aisha checked the chat history. When she found out that the group owner was the king, she issued two missions. The first mission was to tattoo the word ¡°King¡± on her body. The second mission was to watch a horror movie at three o¡¯clock in the early morning. ¡°What¡¯s all this nonsense? Who dragged me in? It¡¯s boring,¡± Aishained and directly clicked to leave the group. Jack looked at Aisha¡¯s angry look. Her little face was red and she looked very cute. ... At this time, at the ck Elementary School on the other side of the square... It was the end of the school day. The school was surrounded by primary school students. Some of them were picked up by their parents, and some were standing in front of the bus stop, waiting for the bus. On the bus stop at the school gate, a few primary school students were waiting patiently. ¡°Little Ford, didn¡¯t your mothere to pick you up?¡± ¡°My mother is working overtime today. I¡¯ve told my mother that I¡¯m a little man now. I¡¯ve already grown up. I want to go back home by myself from now on. My parents are working overtime today too. I want to be a little man. Recently, I¡¯ve discovered that my father already has a lot of white hair. I¡¯ll ride the car home by myself. I won¡¯t let my parents work hard for me anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah, me too. I must work hard and repay my parents.¡± ¡°Hehe. My mother said the same thing.¡± Just as they were talking, a roaring Rolls-Royce suddenly rushed over from afar and charged straight at them. Along the way, a few primary school students couldn¡¯t dodge in time. They were pushed into the air by the huge force and flipped three and a half times consecutively, and they fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± The surrounding adults shouted at the few primary school students at the bus stop. However, the Rolls-Royce was too fast. Like a sh of lightning, it directly knocked the few primary school students in front of the bus stop more than ten meters away. They rolled more than ten times on the road. Fresh blood sttered everywhere, dragging a long bloody trail on the straight road. The huge impact even broke the bus stop, causing everyone to roar at the scene. Panic, screams, and fear... They did not expect that there would be a car directly barging in at the school gate, which was surrounded by students. It was such a huge mess. It was directly loaded onto the curb next to it and fled into the distance. There was also a long bloody trail on the clean road, which was shocking. At this time, some students who had escaped shouted at the car, ¡°Ford, Ford...¡± The Rolls-Royce sped away, leaving the scene in a mess. The school, which was originally full ofughter, suddenly became a living hell. The injured students were lying on the ground in a mess. Some of them were groaning with blood all over their bodies, and some were lying on the ground motionlessly. The rest of the students looked at this scene with pale faces and were all scared silly. A little girl was crying. She fell to the ground and cried as she looked in the direction where the Rolls-Royce had sped off. She softly murmured, ¡°Ford!¡± Chapter 228 - The Crazy Rolls-Royce

Chapter 228: The Crazy Rolls-Royce

The camera zoomed in, and the escaping Rolls-Royce was running wildly on the road. Faint traces of blood could be seen on the ground. ¡°Ah...help... Mommy...sob sob sob...Mommy...¡± Under his car, a boy¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and his originally lively eyes slowly became dim until they werepletely dead. The man in the car behind him looked at the Rolls-Royce in front and his gaze trembled. ¡°There seems to be a child under the car in front.¡± A woman sat on the passenger seat next to him. She looked at him seriously and let out an ear-piercing scream. The little boy under the car was already badly mutted and fell from the car. Due to the speed of the car, it still drew a long distance on the road, then, they stopped. They immediately got out of the car to check. The man from the BYD car wanted to send him to the hospital, but he was afraid of causing secondary harm, so he was hesitant. Soon, the ce was filled with people. Looking at the miserable little boy, they were all furious. They didn¡¯t know which god allowed such a crazy thing. ¡°Make way! I¡¯m a doctor. Please make way.¡± At this moment, a woman in her twenties walked out from the crowd. She sounded like an emergency doctor from New York City Hospital who happened to be passing by. Everyone quickly made way. Daisy looked at the little boy in front of her. Half of his face was gone, revealing the flesh and blood inside. His neck was pulled to the side weakly. His arms and thighs were all badly mutted from the friction. When she flipped open his back, the bloody flesh and blood were all blurry, his blood vessels were all broken, and arge amount of mud, dust, and stones stained the flesh and blood. At this moment, Daisy saw the little boy open his mouth and quickly put her ear close to it. She only heard him call out his mother. ¡°Mommy...¡± Then, there was no more breath. Ahhhh! The people around looked at the little boy with red eyes. They hugged their children tightly, and some of them were already crying. They could not bear to watch this sad scene any longer. He was dead. Daisy¡¯s eyes were also red. ¡°Ahhh, god damn it! Who did this!¡± ¡°Who the f*ck is so crazy? I want to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Rolls-Royce that escaped.¡± ¡°There are still a few injured children at the school. Doctor, quickly go and take a look!¡± When Daisy heard this, she quickly ran over. She was wearing high heels, so she couldn¡¯t move fast. She took off her high heels and ran on the road with her fair little feet. Stepping on the gravel-covered road, the sun was still shining brightly and the temperature was scorching. However, she did not care at all. Her mind was full of worry for the injured students. At this moment, there were many people around the school. There were some who called the police and some who called the emergency numbers. ¡°Ah, who¡¯s going to save these poor children?¡± ¡°Who the hell did this to such an innocent young child.¡± Daisy came to the scene and saw the injured children lying on the ground, moaning helplessly. She quickly took off her coat and bandaged one of the students¡¯ wounds, but there were too many injured children and the ambnce had not arrived yet. Her figure shuttled between the students with an anxious expression. When the crowd saw this, they all took off their clothes and tore them into strips to bandage the wounds of the elementary school students. After a simple check of the situation, there were more than ten elementary school students who were seriously injured. There were five students who died, and there was one student who was on the verge of death. His breathing was weak, and Daisy was pressing tightly on his artery to prevent him from losing too much blood. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t worry. Sister will not let anything happen to you. Stay strong. Hold on!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Daisy gave him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. At this time, four ambnces came, and more than ten medical staff came down to deal with the scene at a rapid pace. Following closely behind, four police cars also came whistling over. After seeing the situation at the scene, they immediately reported it to headquarters. The situation was serious, and the situation at the scene was terrible. The owner of the car escaped. ¡°Daisy, why are you here?¡± a doctor from the hospital asked when he saw Daisy, who was in the midst of an emergency treatment. ¡°I just happened to pass by. Quick, help him. His condition is urgent. Quickly send him to the hospital.¡± Then, Daisy and the others carried the little boy into the ambnce. Three police cars opened the way, and four ambnces followed closely behind. They pulled the rm and rushed to the People¡¯s Hospital of New York City. The pce on Cloud Summit was the most luxurious and romantic vi in New York City. Boom! With a loud sound, the iron gate of the vi was knocked open, and a bumpy Rolls-Royce stopped in the courtyard. It was covered in blood. The few people who came out of the vi were all stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Arnold?¡± An enchanting beauty rushed forward in a panic. She was dressed in gold and silver and was covered in luxury goods. She was She, the lover of one of New York City¡¯s wealthy men. Her father was the deputy director of the New York City Prosecutor¡¯s office. It could be said that she had money and power. She stood at a height that others could never reach in their entire lives. At this moment, a young man in his twenties got out of the car. He came down shakily. His gaze was a little unfocused. He almost tripped and fell to the ground. Seeing him like this, Vark was furious. He said coldly, ¡°You little brat, did you smoke again? I¡¯ll beat you to death, you waste.¡± Before he could go forward, he was stopped by Shi. She looked at her son lovingly and said gently, ¡°Son, where did you go today? What happened? Why is there blood on the front of the car?¡± She¡¯s heart ached for her son to the extreme. Usually, she could not even bear to scold him. It could be said that she doted on him to the bone. Arnold grinned and said in a delirious state, ¡°I killed many demons today. They pounced on me with bared fangs and brandished ws, but I killed them all. Haha! They all deserve to die. I saved the world. I¡¯m a god.¡± ¡°Trash. You do nothing all day but suck useless things. Tell me clearly, did you kill someone?¡± Vark pped him away. She was shocked. She pounced on Arnold and found that he had been knocked unconscious. She panicked. Her beautiful eyes were about to fly out. ¡°Vark, did you grow up to hit my son like that? Ah!¡± Vark looked at Shi coldly and said, ¡°You, you¡¯re protecting him like that. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be the cause of his downfall.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? We have money. Besides, who cares if they are dead or not? We¡¯ll just pay them. Why did you have to hit him so hard?¡± She said in a strange tone. In her heart, there was nothing in this world that money could not do. If it failed, it was because the money was not enough. Vark suppressed his surging anger and angrily turned around to return to his house. She came to the front of the car and looked at the sky in the distance. She muttered, ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. Even if you hit someone, Mom will help you settle it. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Unfortunately, what she did not know was that this time was different from the other situations. ... At the same time, at the New York City Hospital, the staff and authorities had heard that there was a huge vehicr incident. It had already rmed the state government. The leaders had given the green light to go all out to save the child¡¯s life. The doctors were all busy. The boy who had been dragged for 100 meters had already died. They were doing their best to save the boy whose chest had been injured. ¡°It¡¯s really a miracle that this boy has been able to hold on until now.¡± ¡°His chest waspressed, and six of his ribs were fractured. One was inserted into his lungs, and two into his liver. It¡¯s indeed a miracle of life that he could hold on until now.¡± At this moment, a young nurse next to him said, ¡°When I arrived, I saw Doctor Daisy treating him.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s her. No wonder.¡± Chapter 229 - Ambiguous Moments

Chapter 229: Ambiguous Moments

Some of the nurses who had just arrived did not know about Daisy¡¯s reputation, and they were surprised that even a doctor at the level of a department director praised her highly. Who exactly was she? ¡°Prepare for the operation!¡± At this moment, the department director said nothing. The other operating rooms were also busy carrying out intensive resuscitation. Compared to the boy with a chest injury, the other children¡¯s injuries were not too serious. They were already out of danger after their surgeries. The most important thing was the five dead boys. Outside the operating room, the parents who had received the news rushed over, hugging their children and crying bitterly. ¡°Child, open your eyes and look at your mother. My child, you even said that you would get first ce in the next exam for your mother to see. How can you just leave your mother and leave on your own?¡± ¡°O God, why are you so cruel to take away my child! Ah...¡± At this moment, the four parents were all immersed in pain and suffering, as if they could not ept this reality. In a quiet corner, a blonde woman in her forties hugged the little boy tightly in her arms. She did not cry or shout. There was no expression on her face. She stared nkly at Ford¡¯s half-rubbed cheek, tears flowing down like a thread. ¡°Ford, my child, Mommy will bring you home...¡± The reporters who had rushed over after receiving the message did not rush forward. They were all immersed in a sorrowful atmosphere. They only took a photo from a distance, paired it with bone-chilling words, and then released it. ¡ª ¡°Parting in life and death, sending a person to his death. Was this a loss of morality or a distortion of human nature? The escapees have toe out to apologize and take responsibility.¡± ¡ª When the report was published, everyone who saw this scene silently shed tears. The scene outside the operating room was like a sharp knife, deeply piercing into everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°May the dead rest in peace, Almighty God. Please bless them with an early reincarnation.¡± ¡°The lives that have been lost, rest in peace. The world will return justice to you.¡± ¡°Rest in peace...¡± Thements section was filled with prayers. They hoped that the dead would be released and that the murderer would be severely punished. Jack brought Aisha to the Blue Sunset Coast and went upstairs. As soon as he entered the door, Jack smelled the aroma of rice. The sound of cooking could be heard from the kitchen. Jennifer was probably still busy. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back,¡± Aisha said. ¡°Sit down for a while. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Jennifer¡¯s gentle voice came from the kitchen. Aisha put down her bag and looked at Jack, who seemed to be not used to it. She smiled evilly and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that my mom and I will eat you up when youe to my house?¡± Hearing Aisha¡¯s words, Jack¡¯s face became unnatural. He could not help but think of the dream he had before. In the dream, Jennifer¡¯s butt was sticking out, and her two snow-white thighs were separated, while he was...! Jack didn¡¯t think about it anymore. If it were someone else in his ce, especially after that kind of dream, it would be extra difficult to be in that female¡¯s house while her daughter looked at him with watery eyes. He sighed. It was a little too evil. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s not time to eat yet. Do you know how to do your homework?¡± Jackughed. ¡°Ah!¡± Aisha obviously didn¡¯t expect him to do this. Her red lips were slightly pursed. She reluctantly took out her homework and began to write. Jack walked into the kitchen and looked at the busy Jennifer. She was wearing a set of home clothes today. When she saw Jacke in, she revealed a warm smile. She was like a little woman waiting for her husband toe home. Her smile was very sweet and beautiful. Her temperament was still so attractive. The fragrance of her body entered Jack¡¯s nose slightly. Looking at her white neck, charming corbone, and the fullness of her chest, Jack felt a rush of heat on his body, especially since she was wearing a pair of short shorts. Her snow-white thighs were sparkling with a white luster under the light. They were delicate and as white as snow. Jennifer seemed to feel it at this moment. Her jade-like cheeks gradually became rosy, as if they were dyed with a red sunset glow. Under his gaze, she could not help but feel her entire body go soft, hot, and powerless. What was even more indescribable was that she actually began to feel it. There were traces of water on her lower body. It was moist, and her red lips subconsciously opened slightly, letting out a slight moan. Jack¡¯s expression did not change, but Jennifer lowered her head shyly, not daring to look into Jack¡¯s eyes. It was too embarrassing. She actually... Actually... Until now, she still felt as if there was an electric current all over her body. It was soft and numb, and her long legs were slightly crossed, wanting to stop the itch on her lower body. The atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate. Just when the two of them did not know how to break the awkward situation, a press release broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Jack took out his cell phone and swiped it with his finger. The expression on his face became more and more gloomy. Jennifer also noticed that something was wrong and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He did not say anything and handed the cell phone to Jennifer. Seeing such a sad and cold scene, the tragedy outside the school, the sadness in the operating room, and the escaping Rolls-Royce, a wave of sadness rose in his heart. Jack¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Jennifer was not in the mood to cook, and the three of them lost their appetite to eat. They simply ate a little and then ended the meal. ¡°Thank you for dinner.¡± Jack said goodbye to Jennifer and Aisha. The moment he turned around, his eyes burst with an unprecedented coldness. At this time, another message was sent. Jack opened it and saw the news of the perpetrator. It was clearly written that the perpetrator was suffering from a serious mental disorder. While on the road, he suddenly fell ill and crashed into a primary school student at the entrance. This caused a tragedy and was now under the control of the police. Mental disorder?! Jack sneered. Everyone liked to use mental disorders as an excuse for their crimes. He hoped that thew would be fair. Otherwise, no one should me him for being merciless. Even if there was a mental disorder, one could not be fearless. Jack believe that thew should excuse no one. At this moment, on Twitter, there were countlessizens discussing intensely. ¡°Even if the perpetrator had a mental disorder, he still killed people. He destroyed another man¡¯s happy family. What kind ofw is this?¡± ¡°If you have a mental disorder, why are you able to drive? What kind of guardianship responsibility do you have? What kind of bullsh*t is that?¡± ¡°Does that mean that I can also kill people? If I say that I have a mental disorder, I can hide it from the world?¡± ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s so infuriating. I can¡¯t even watch it anymore.¡± Jack nced at thements. No matter what, he was relieved that the perpetrator was being controlled. It was up to the court to decide. After finishing his cigarette, Jack said hello to Harry as he walked past the duty room and went back to his apartment. At 9 PM, New York City news outlets reported on the elementary school incident. The perpetrator had been arrested and had gone to the hospital for testing. It was confirmed that the perpetrator was suffering from a serious intermittent mental disorder. It was said that the results would be released to the publicter. At the same time, the police also released a video of the scene. When theizens saw the video, their eyes widened, and their anger erupted uncontrobly. Is this something that mental patients were capable of? This is a massacre that dehumanized people! People were furious. Chapter 230 - There Was Someone Else

Chapter 230: There Was Someone Else

¡°F*CK! God damn that bastard. What¡¯s wrong with those children? Why? Why are people so cruel?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it. Even if he¡¯s mentally ill, I suggest that he be executed. Because of him, many families are broken, and many people are sad.¡± ¡°Right, execute this Sagebrush to seek justice for those innocent children.¡± ¡°I feel that once the private distribution process is initiated, this matter will be reduced to a small matter. In the end, it will not be settled. Just by looking at that car, I can tell that the family of the perpetrator is not simple. Spend more money and make some arrangements. Once the trend of this matter dies down, it will be out in a few years.¡± ¡°I firmly request the Death Inquisitor toe out and execute this perpetrator.¡± Jack scanned through thements. Under normal circumstances, if the murderer surrendered under fair and just circumstances, he would not make a move. After all, there were too many crimes in the world, and he could not control them. However, if there was something fishy behind this, then it was not necessarily so. However, to do things ording to thew, there had to be some procedures. From the investigation and collection of evidence to the conclusion of the case, the case would be handed over to the judiciary for sentencing. The process would take about a year. In other words, this case might be dormant and the criminal might not be sentenced for a year. Jack closed thements section and opened the video. The angle of the video was taken from the back, and the speed of the car was very fast. However, the car was covered with ck film, so only the car was captured. No one knew the license te number. At this moment, a Weibo post caught his attention. The user ID of the person with the username ¡°Sex and the clouds¡± posted a picture of the car. He was posing in front of the car, and the owner of the car seemed to be smiling. Although the picture was a little blurry, from an angle, it looked like he was smiling. Then, he opened the picture. In the picture, the car owner was indeed smiling. While Jack was carefully observing, he suddenly noticed an important detail. F*ck! This was not the same person at all. This Sagebrush was covering for someone else. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Then, he opened the picture of Sagebrush. There was a scar on her neck, and the real car owner, who wasughing crazily, had nothing on his neck. When he opened the Weibo again, he found that the Weibo had been deleted. It showed that he could not check it. Jack put down his phone. His sensitive sense of smell told him that his prey had appeared. Jack revealed an extremely cold smile. In that case, there was no need to wait for the trial in a year¡¯s time. The police could continue to appraise Sagebrush. I¡¯m going to start broadcasting. His gaze was like a knife as he nced at those miserable primary school students who were lying helplessly in their blood. Jack¡¯s gaze was like a knife as his killing intent surged. He could not wait to y a death game with the torturers. He wanted to properly design it. ¡°Hehe. You will definitely regret not walking into the police station. What awaits you will be extreme torture that you can not imagine.¡± There was an extreme coldness in Jack¡¯s gaze. At this moment, in a simple rented room, a man was fearfully looking at the ck-shirt-wearing men in front of him. Their eyes were cold and their arms were frighteningly thick. There was a small mustache at the side of their mouths. They did not look like friendly people. ¡°Are you deleting the Weibo messages?¡± the ck-shirted man asked with a cold gaze. ¡°Delete... DELETE!¡± the man nodded. ¡°Where are the photos on the phone?¡± the man in ck pressed him. ¡°I¡¯ll delete it right now!¡± So, the man opened the photo album on his phone and deleted the photos in the photo album under the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Do you have a backup?¡± the Man in ck asked coldly. ¡°I really don¡¯t!¡± The man in ck walked forward and the murderous aura that came at him scared the man in the shirt. He said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t randomly post anything on the inte if there¡¯s nothing wrong. Your actions will lead others astray, do you understand? He isn¡¯t a normal person to begin with, and he can¡¯t think like a normal person. His smile isn¡¯t really a smile, understand?¡± The man nodded with a bitter smile. The fear in his heart could not be released. Panic and uncertainty...those were his feelings. Seeing that the man was so obedient, the leader of the men in ck nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he threw a thick stack of banknotes on the table. His cracked lips were smiling strangely. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes, a wise man submits to circumstances. You have a bright future.¡± Just like educating a child, he touched the man in the shirt¡¯s head. This action scared the man in the shirt. He thought that the man in ck was a boy. Then, the man watched the man in ck disappear into the night. He hurriedly closed the door and looked at the money on the table. He did not expect that a small Weibo message would attract four men in ck. F*ck! Just now, he thought that he was going to die. Bang, Bang, Bang! Just as the man finished cursing, there was another knock on the door. As if it was a conditioned reflex, the man jumped up and came to the door. He said carefully, ¡°Who...who is it?¡± Could it be that the person from before had returned? He carefully opened a crack in the door. At this moment, a potholed face suddenly appeared. There was bright red blood in it, like burnt dead skin. The terrifying scene made his eyes widen. ¡°Death Judge, it¡¯s really you.¡± The Man in the shirt seemed to have thought of something, and his expression was excited. Jack¡¯s voice was still filled with indifference. ¡°When I went upstairs just now, I saw four men in ck. They were looking for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know about the case of Tian En primary school? ¡°I took a photo from afar at that time. Later, I realized that the man was smiling. I didn¡¯t think that it was some mental disorder at all. Then, it was murder for fun or drugs. So, I posted it on Weibo to let more people orw enforcement see it. But I didn¡¯t expect that it would attract four men in ck.¡± The man liked to watch death broadcasts the most. This time, when he saw the real person, his eyes were filled with deep admiration. ¡°They asked me to delete the photo and even gave me 10,000 yuan to keep my mouth shut. They told me not to tell anyone, but I didn¡¯t know that this photo could be restored.¡± Jack nodded. As Jack entered the house, he noticed that it was not very spacious. It was simr to his bachelor¡¯s apartment, but the smell was a little pungent, like the thick fog left by a sandstorm. ¡°Let¡¯s restore it first,¡± Jack said. At this time, theputer was on, and the page was left on his personal Weibo. The man took out his phone. After fiddling with it for a while, the photo was sessfully retrieved. Jack looked at it. As expected, there was no mole on his neck. As this photo was the original photo, after special processing techniques such as sharpening contour lines, it could maximize the rity of the photo. This was the most favorable evidence. After transmitting the photo, Jack turned around and left. ¡°Judge, are you not going to take the 10,000 dors?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s hush money, keep it!¡± Jack smiled coldly. The man trembled and felt his whole body was covered by a cold chill. Chapter 231 - Death Notification Reappeared

Chapter 231: Death Notification Reappeared

After leaving, Jack immediately disappeared into the darkness. Of course, he could use the scene card toplete all of this, but it seemed to be less fun. After uploading the photo into the system and scanning it, it disyed Arnold¡¯s information. ¡ª Crime Value: 80 Force value: 31 (max value of 45) ¡ª Seeing this result, Jack sneered and disappeared into the dark corner. In the vi in the pce on Cloud Top, two hackers were typing rapidly on the keyboard. The images on the screen were disappearing one by one. Weibo, Twitter, and Baidu videos and photos of the Rolls-Royce collision case at the Tian En primary school had all mysteriously disappeared. When thest photo disappeared, Vark stared at Arnold and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. Can¡¯t you be a little better? More than twenty primary school students were injured by you. Five of them died. If I ever find you smoking that thing again, you¡¯d better get out of here.¡± At this moment, Arnold, who was sitting on the sofa, regained his consciousness. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a few primary school students. What¡¯s the big deal about spending some money to settle it? Besides, they still stood there foolishly when they saw my car pass by. They deserve to die.¡± ¡°You...how did I give birth to a son like you?¡± Vark¡¯s chest was about to explode from anger. She was not satisfied at this time. ¡°Why, Vark? When did you get the chance to talk about my son? It¡¯s their fortune that my son killed those lowly people. Maybe they are hoping for this so that they can get arge sum of money through the settlement.¡± Vark did not want to argue with her. The situation this time was different. In the past, it was just a small matter. Now, other than such a big matter, the public opinion on the inte was flying everywhere. The slightest carelessness would lead to their eternal damnation. Moreover, the world outside was not peaceful. The police were struggling with the matter of the Death Inquisitor. At this time, even if he was the richest man in New York City and held a lot of wealth and power, he still found it somewhat troublesome. ¡°If you continue to do this, sooner orter, he will be killed.¡± Vark was gloomy. He did not know why, but he had a bad feeling about the things that could happen to them. She had a disdainful look on her face. She patted her son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Didn¡¯t we always do this in the past? We gave each family ten million. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll give them twenty million. At the same time, you can take care of the police, and everything will be fine.¡± ¡°You!¡± Vark broke down. He had been in the business world for decades. How could he have been so blind to take such a woman? He was protective of her and greedy for money. It was fine if she didn¡¯t have any great talents, but she didn¡¯t even have the ability to stabilize his family and educate his children. After three months of marriage, he realized that he had chosen the wrong woman to marry. ¡°F*CK! F*CK! Stop it!¡± At this moment, the top hackers of the two worlds were in shock, as if they had seen something terrible. ¡°Our system is being invaded by a virus.¡± ¡°Not good. Our mainframe has been invaded. It¡¯spletely disabled.¡± Vark immediately walked into the study room after hearing that. She and Arnold followed closely behind. They saw the so-called first-ss hackers who had spent a lot of money to hire, and they were helplessly holding their heads with both hands. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the shing red dots on theputer screen, it was as if a murderous aura was surging from not far away. ¡°Boss, an expert has invaded ourputer and nted a virus. We¡¯ve already lost control,¡± one of the hackers said in fear. He could not understand it either. There were only a handful of first-rate hackers in the world. They knew all the other top hackers and had fought with them in private, but they had never been so fierce. They could not defend themselves. As soon as he said that, the screen changed again in front of everyone¡¯s terrified eyes. Countless blood-red dots gradually gathered in the center, forming a skull pattern and then turning into a ck card with stripes. Five blood-red words, like Soul Reapers from Hell, deeply shocked them. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Arnold Crime: rape, murder, and drug abuse Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 19, 2021 ¡ª On anotherputer, there was also a ck card, an invitation to death. ¡ª Subject: Vark, She Crime: covering up, hiding Executor: Death Inquisitor Execution Date: May 19, 2021 ¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed, her heart filled with terror. The words ¡®Death Inquisitor¡¯deeply terrified her. Thinking back to every live broadcast in the past, she screamed even louder. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and one could clearly see the fear in her heart. Arnold was also hit hard by the hammer. Looking at the death notice on theputer, he stood rooted to the ground. His hands were stuck in his thick hair, and his whole body was trembling. ¡®No, no, this isn¡¯t true. I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to die.¡¯ Although Vark had been training in the business world for decades and had developed the courage to remain calm despite being in a situation of humiliation and favor. Even if more than a dozen people were to raise their guns and chase after him, he would still be able to remain expressionless. But now, he was starting to be afraid. His hands were trembling violently, and his fear was indescribable. The moment the two hackers saw the death notice, they were pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be the Death Judge. It was said that his hacking skills were heaven-defying, and it was an honor to be defeated by such a person. Then, under the stunned gazes of the others, the two hackers left without even asking for payment. The Death Judge was someone they idolized, and they couldn¡¯t say anything else to Vark and Shi. Just as Vark was sinking into deep thought, She hugged Arnold and copsed on the ground, crying loudly, ¡°My son, why are our lives so bitter? Our lives are so bitter!¡± Looking at the mother and daughter, Valr felt hatred in his heart,.¡±F*ck, no one in this world can judge my family. Death Inquisitor, I will fight you to the end.¡± As he said that, he smashed theputer screen with his fist. Hearing Vark¡¯s words, She also stood up from the ground. She felt a littleforted in her heart. Her gaze was cold as she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is our family¡¯s matter. The Death Judge has no right to interfere with us.¡± Vark sat in the living room, lit a cigarette, and smoked. He said, ¡°There¡¯s still no news about Arnold on the inte. This means that the Death Judge hasn¡¯t made a move yet. We still have a chance. As long as the Death Judge is unable to take us away from here tomorrow, we¡¯ll be safe once time passes.¡± She had already wiped away her tears and said, ¡°That¡¯s simple. We can hire more bodyguards. I don¡¯t believe that the Death Inquisitor has three heads and six arms. Maybe we can capture him and hand him over to the police. HMPH!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Arnold¡¯s eyes were filled with a dark and cold expression as he said, ¡°When the timees to capture him, I¡¯ll torture him ruthlessly. It¡¯s not toote to hand him over to the police after I¡¯ve yed him to death.¡± ¡°Right, son, you¡¯re right. Since he dares to judge my son, we must not let him off easily. This time, we¡¯ll find more bodyguards. Didn¡¯t he catch us? Let¡¯s make sure he neveres back.¡± She seemed to have seen the fear on their son¡¯s face. Soon, under Vark¡¯s arrangement, the first batch of thugs arrived at the Yunding Mountain Pce Vi and began to patrol the vicinity. Chapter 232 - 5,000 Freddy Death Masks

Chapter 232: 5,000 Freddy Death Masks

All of this was witnessed by Jack. A few thousand meters away from the Yunding Mountain Pce, Jack stood proudly with a telescope in his hand. The corners of his mouth outlined an extremely cold and evil charm. Wolf howls could be heard in his surroundings and resounded throughout the entire mountain. They broke through the dark clouds in the distant sky and seemed to indicate the arrival of a storm. All of this was within his expectations. The reason why he didn¡¯t announce his online presence was because he was afraid of attracting the attention of the police. Now that the other party was ying into his hands, he had no choice but to surround them. They were extremely stupid. In fact, he could have used the virtual scene card to directly switch them over. However, it didn¡¯t make any logical sense. It was better not to do anything that transcended nature. Otherwise, Vark would have thought that he would be in a bad mood after encountering a supernatural incident. It was better to make it as big as possible. Only then would he be worthy of his identity as the richest man in New York City. His smile in the dark night, reflected by the moonlight, was so eerie and terrifying. It was worth mentioning that due to the poprity of his identity, masks also became popr. Some examples are the clip butcher and Freddy¡¯s masks. All the major factories were crazily taking orders. One of the stores was in New York City. However, the masks were all made of ordinary painted masks, so the price was rtively cheap. It waste at night, so old Mike was loading the goods as usual. After a tiring day, he stretched his muscles and lit a cigarette. At this time, a tall figure walked over from afar. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mike asked in puzzlement. It was already sote, why would there still be peopleing over? Even if they were buying masks, they wouldn¡¯te over at this time. ¡°I¡¯m the Death Judge, I want to order a batch of these masks on my face.¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Mike¡¯s cigarette fell to the ground. His face was full of potholes, and there was blooding out from it. Under the light of the surrounding light, it looked even more eerie and terrifying. He had been making Freddy¡¯s mask every day, but when he suddenly saw the real one, he was still shocked. But he quickly realized that the Death Judge was a ghost that punished evil. He had never done anything bad in his life. He had done everything right, and there was nothing to be afraid of. So he quickly remembered what he had said. ¡°You said you wanted to order a batch of masks.¡± ¡°Five thousand. Here¡¯s fifty thousand. Can you finish it by tomorrow afternoon? I¡¯ll get someone to take it!¡± Mike shook his head. he said, ¡°Although I¡¯m a businessman, I¡¯m also full of passion. I¡¯ve watched the live broadcast where you punish criminals. It¡¯s so satisfying. Society needs people like you who are full of justice. I¡¯ve lived my whole life and I¡¯m clear about the unfair attitude of this world. The ugliness is hidden under the dirty money. How many people have no way out? This will be my sponsorship.¡± Jack didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave. Mike¡¯s blood boiled as he watched him leave. He had a premonition that the Death Inquisitor was about to do something big. He was going to do something that would shake up the inte. In the blink of an eye, it was the 19th. Under the temptation of money, the Yunding mountain pce was surrounded and imprable. The three inner and three outeryers were filled with people¡¯s heads. The eyes of a thousand punks were wide open. Not to mention people, even a small fly couldn¡¯t fly in. In the vi, Arnold looked at the surging bodyguards, and the uneasiness in his heart eased a little. He knew that these bodyguards all had pistols. If they met suspicious people, they would immediately shoot. They would rather kill the wrong person than let them go. This was an order that he had personally given. She was shaking the red wine ss in her hand. In her heart, there was a kind of anticipation. She was looking forward to the scene of the Death Inquisitoring to her door and then being shot at. That scene was really exciting. Unlike the two of them, Vark still felt a little uneasy. He had also watched the live broadcast of the Death Inquisitor. The prisoners were all extremely vicious murderers. Some of them had been hidden for more than twenty years and had been found by the Death Inquisitor, as for the process, he did not know. However, to be able to toy with the police many times, he was not a simple person. These hooligans outside could really deal with the Death Inquisitor. However, after thinking for a moment, he felt relieved. The Death Inquisitor was just a person. If he wanted to capture him under the heavy encirclement, he would have to fly to the sky and fly to the ground. ¡°As long as you dare toe, I will definitely cripple you.¡± Vark¡¯s face suddenly tensed up, and his killing intent surged. ... Jacky on the bed and stretched. After working for half the night, it was finally about toe to an end. The news on his phone was that one of the injured boys had just been cleared from danger, snd because of this, manyizens heaved a sigh of relief. However, the media did not stop paying attention to it. They continued to follow the hot topics, pushing the Tian En primary school incident to the climax. Jack turned off his phone and sneered. He had something to do that day. That was the core of the live broadcast at night. He had to stir up trouble. ¡°The truth will soon be revealed to the world. I want you all to know what self-inflicted punishment is,¡± he muttered. At this moment, in the pce on top of the clouds... The weather in New York City was hot. A thousand hooligans were standing under the zing sun. They were sweating profusely and their bodies were drenched. ¡°F*CK, is the Death Inquisitoring? This weather is too hot. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t take it anymore, you have to endure it. That person is rich and helps others to eliminate disasters. This is the rule of the underworld, you b*stard.¡± ¡°When I saw the situation in front of him, he must have been so scared that he didn¡¯t dare toe.¡± ¡°I think so too. There are so many of us. One person can drown him with just a spit of saliva.¡± The crowd mocked him to their heart¡¯s content. They had done many things, and they did not have a good impression of the Death Inquisitor. Although they were afraid of him, with so many people gathered here today, even if he had three heads and six arms, as long as he dared toe, it would be difficult for him to escape. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Burton rode his motorcycle and shuttled through the streets and alleys to deliver food, repeating the same action every day. Ding dong! Just as he reached his destination, his cell phone rang. A new order came? When Burton opened his cell phone, he immediately frowned. ¡ª Death Assistance List! Invitee: Burton Assistance Mission: Go to the New York City Mask Factory to pick up 100 masks and deliver them to the Dingtong building at six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Invitee: Death Judge ¡ª Burton was a die-hard fan of the Death Judge. He saw the message from his idol. He was so excited that he started dancing. He didn¡¯t take the order anymore. He stepped on the elerator on his motorcycle and sped towards the mask factory. As the roar of the engine exploded, it disappeared at the end of the road like a sharp sword. At the same time, more and more delivery boys received the message. Their expressions were all different. Some were doubtful, some were excited, and some wanted to ask for proof. However, in the next moment, without exception, everyone rushed towards the mask factory. To them, the Death Inquisitor was the embodiment of justice and the nemesis of evil. It was precisely because of this that when they were summoned, they embarked on the journey of justice without hesitation. On the streets, a series of deliverymen rushed to the same ce, instantly attracting the attention of countless people. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are these people crazy? Why are they all heading towards the same direction? Don¡¯t tell me they have big customers?¡± ¡°Who knows? Looking at the situation, something must have happened.¡± ¡°I heard thatst year, someone got into a car ident and fell off the bridge. Without the help of a police car, the delivery boys rushed out of the water and carried the car out of the water.¡± ¡°D*mn, is it that badass? I won¡¯t rush orders anymore. Maybe they are saving lives right now. I should be more patient.¡± At this time, Mike from the mask factory had been waiting quietly. The 5,000 masks had been packed and were waiting for delivery. Chapter 233 - Attack, Cloud Top Villa

Chapter 233: Attack, Cloud Top Vi

Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! Along with the roar of the motorcycle, Mike stood up and looked at the street in the distance. There were over a hundred takeout cars charging at him with murderous intent. This spectacr scene directly shocked him. The previous night, the Death Judge said that someone was picking up the goods. He thought that it was a person or apany¡¯s car, but who would have thought that it would be many delivery men? It was such a hot-blooded scene. The delivery men themselves were on cloud nine. They felt so special and were honored that they had been chosen by the Death Judge to do this special task. ¡°Men, get ready to work.¡± Mike threw the cigarette on the ground and shouted at the brothers who were narrating. Hearing the roar of the engine, the more they worked, the more powerful they became. This was not an ordinary order. It was an order filed by the Death Inquisitor. Every time they moved a box, they felt that they had washed away the sins of the world. Just then, Eugene was busy for the whole day. Just as he was about to rest, a text message sounded on his phone. He opened it and was stunned. ¡ª Death Assistance Card Inviter: Eugene Assistance Mission: Go downstairs to get a mask. I feel that the Yunding Mountain Pce Vi has upied the first floor and blocked the police and hooligans who came to support me. I will start a live broadcast on the second floor and try the perpetrators of Tian En primary school. Please don¡¯t tell anyone about this news. The message will be deleted in 30 seconds. ¡ª Recently, the inte was flooded with news about Tian En primary school. He also saw the tragic scene at that time. Moreover, it was a phenomenon. He saw a horrifying scene with his own eyes. A crazy Rolls-Royce crashed into the guardrail. It rushed into the crowd of primary school students and then ran away arrogantly. During this process, he did not see him get out of the car, nor did he make any emergency calls. As for Shanai, he had once suspected that he was covering for someone else, but there was no concrete evidence. Since the Death Inquisitor had made a move, it meant that there was indeed something fishy going on behind the scenes. Eugene ran downstairs excitedly. After receiving the death mask, she directly rushed to the cloud-top vi to open a path for the Death Inquisitor. It was such a hot-blooded scene. This scene also happened in different ces. The moment thepany and residents received the news, they all ran to the mask collection point. They were all people who were concerned about the grace elementary school incident. That tragic scene was like a slide that was engraved in their minds. At this time, the delivery guy was already waiting downstairs. They were waiting for all the masks to be sent down. A huge movement was about to start. Jack walked on the street. He had already done what he needed to do, and now it was time for a good show. Today, he was going to act out a death broadcast. ¡°I hope all of you are ready for the game.¡± Jack let out a cold smile. He was not worried that the news would leak, because these people were all automatically selected by the system. Those who had tipped during the live broadcast were super fans, and even if the news leaked out, they would not be afraid. The storm wasing, and no one could stop it. It was just so domineering! Who could say that they would destroy evil, and the world would rise and fall for them? That night, on the way to the Yunding Mountain Pce, a crowd of people was surging. Thousands of people wearing death masks walked on the road with a depressed aura. The others were also shocked when they saw this scene. Their lips were so big that they could fit an egg. It must be the Death Inquisitor. Most of the people had seen the broadcast of death. Some of them had a ghost in their hearts. The moment they caught a glimpse of Fehradi¡¯s mask, their hearts suddenly contracted and they almost fell to the ground. However, their legs could not help but tremble. However, what happened next was even more horrifying. At the corner of the street, every Freddy walked over, one after another. They were orderly and uniform, like a steel army. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? The Death Inquisitor? F*ck!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool. It¡¯s Freddy¡¯s death mask.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? They¡¯re going to the Yunding Mountain Pce. Isn¡¯t that the home of New York City¡¯s rich man, Vark?¡± ¡°I heard that the Rolls-Royce hit-and-run case at Tian en primary school wasmitted by Valk¡¯s son, Arnold. Now, the one who came out to surrender is just a scapegoat.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± The vast and mighty army marched towards the Yunding Mountain Pce. At this moment, the sniper on the top floor of the vi noticed the situation and hurriedly said through the earpiece, ¡°Reporting, the Death Inquisitor has been found.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Vark, Arnold, and She all stood up nervously. Their hearts trembled. This was their fear of their loss of power. ¡°Honey, what should we do? ¡± She frowned nervously. Her usual calmness had long disappeared. When she said it, she was very imposing, but when she really faced it, she still felt her heart was surrounded by great fear. Arnold was even worse. He was so scared that he fell to the ground. His face was covered in cold sweat. To him, the words ¡°Death judge¡± were no less than the shock of a stormy wave. Vark was indeed a big shot in the business world. He said coldly, ¡°Shoot him and kill him.¡± ¡°No, there are too many people here.¡± Through the binocrs, he saw that there were no less than thousands of people rushing toward the Yunding Mountain Pce. This was troublesome. Vark frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it just one person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Many people are wearing the masks of the Death Inquisitor and areing aggressively!¡± ¡°How many people!¡± He frowned even more tightly. ¡°At least thousands of people.¡± Listening to the voiceing from the earpiece, Vark couldn¡¯t help but swear. She¡¯s face was pale, and Arnold was panicking. He was now in a daze. His hands and feet were trembling, and his back was wet with sweat. ¡°The Death Inquisitor must be hiding inside. No matter what, you have to find him for me,¡± Vark roared. ¡°Yes, find him. I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Arnold pulled She tightly and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to be taken away by the Death Inquisitor. Ah...¡± After saying that, he ran into his room screaming. She looked at him like he was going to chase after her, but Vark stopped her tightly. ¡°The most important thing now is to find the Inquisitor. Kill him and our son will be better, just like before. Yes!¡± ¡°Yes, kill the Death Inquisitor.¡± At this time, the hooligans outside had already pricked up their ears. Today was the most critical day. The boss gave a death order. Even if it was a fly, they could not let it in. Bang Bang! At this time, a neat and rhythmic sound was heard from the foot of the mountain. The vibration was so strong that even the ground under their feet trembled slightly. ¡°F*ck, what is that sound!¡± ¡°Listening to this rhythm, it can¡¯t be that the troops are attacking!¡± ¡°How is that possible? F*ck, it¡¯s too dark. We can¡¯t see anything at all.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. We¡¯ll see what happens first.¡± Just as these people were confused, the sound of a loudspeaker came from the vi. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. The Death Inquisitor is here.¡± ¡°F*ck, the Death Judge is here. It¡¯s this movement.¡± ¡°How many judges are here? They must be from the same regiment.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a military region, you have to hold on for me. There are still four hours. Each of you has 100,000 yuan. Hold on for me.¡± The boss behind shouted through the loudspeaker. His expression was crazy. ¡°Hold on for 24 hours at the Yunding Mountain Pce Vi. Each of you has 100,000 yuan. Advance payment of 30,000 yuan will be given.¡± There were still four hours left until midnight. With only four hours left, no one could resist the money. They had to hold on no matter what. Thump, thump, thump! The sound was getting closer and closer. It was like an army of thousands of horses, raising dust in the air. Even the ground began to shake. The gangster fans turned their heads. Their eyes were wide open, almost popping out of their sockets. This was probably an unforgettable scene for them. Chapter 234 - Black Pot Professionals

Chapter 234: ck Pot Professionals

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL When the people wearing death masks were revealed, they found that weren¡¯t just one person, ten people, or a hundred people. There were over a thousand people. The hooligans were all shocked. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± When the leader of the hooligans saw this scene, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. ¡°A few thousand death judges?! What the f*ck!¡± However, he was already riding a tiger and couldn¡¯t back down. He braced himself and said, ¡°Brothers, hold on for me.¡± After saying that, he retreated to thest row and found a safe position. He watched quietly. The small hooligans all merged into the main door with a ¡°hu¡± sound. It was as if they had been injected with stimnts and had an imposing manner that could not be opened by thousands of people. However, the five thousand Death Inquisitors silently and indifferently pushed forward like a flood or a fierce beast. Their cold gazes, firm footsteps, and deste killing intent attacked all the obstacles in front of them. If a god blocked them, they would kill that god. If Buddha blocked them, they would kill Buddha. When the hooligans saw this scene, they looked at each other. A trace of fear spread in their hearts. The reputation of the Death Inquisitors had long devoured their souls. There were now five thousand Death Inquisitors. were they going to explode? ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. If youe any closer, I¡¯m going to make a move.¡± ¡°You...Don¡¯te any closer. I¡¯m seriously warning you now. If you take another step forward, I¡¯m going to draw my knife.¡± The bodyguards and hooligans were all stunned. Although they were saying harsh words, their bodies retreated honestly. Just like that, the aura of a thousand people was suppressed. On the roof, three snipers were in their positions. They had a 360-degree scope and searched for their targets. However, there were too many people and they were wearing the same mask. Even their actions were astonishingly consistent. ¡°F*ck! How are we going to single out the real Death Judge!¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re exactly the same. How the f*ck do we do that?¡± ¡°This is a mission that can¡¯t bepleted.¡± Pa-da! Just as the three of them were talking, a sh of fire suddenly came from behind them. They subconsciously turned their heads and saw Jack¡¯s mask. They immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°I heard that you guys are looking for me?¡± Jack lit a cigarette. The iron w on his right hand contracted slightly and let out a piercing sound. ¡°F * ck! We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The three people¡¯s faces were ashen. The three people below werepletely diverting their attention. Seeing that the three of them were silent, Jack immediately threw out three needles of anesthetic. After finishing off the three of them, Jack swept his gaze across the courtyard and discovered that the leader of the hooligans was holding a megaphone and shouting crazily. He sneered and three streams of light flew past him. The sound stopped abruptly and he fell to the ground with a thud. The hooligans were scared out of their wits. They shouted crazily, ¡°Ah, someone¡¯s dead. The Death Inquisitor is here.¡± Silent fear spread among them. Soon, some of them fled in panic. Some were still persisting for money, but they always felt that there was an ice-cold eye staring at them in the darkness. After enduring for a while, they fled in panic. This scene was seen by Vark on the second floor. He cursed, ¡°F*ck, a bunch of trash.¡± He stood in front of the French window. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He said, ¡°Sniper, fire at the people below. Kill one as an example to others.¡± A busy tone came from the earpiece, but no one answered him. ¡°F*ck, they are all a bunch of trash.¡± ¡°Dad, they are about to rush in. What should we do?¡± Arnold said with a pale face. She looked at the surging crowd outside and was extremely terrified, especially because of the bloody death mask, which made people even more terrified. ¡°What are they trying to do?¡± Vark roared. At this time, the crowd had already rushed to the door and shattered the ss, revealing the masks of fear. ¡°F*ck, go to the second floor.¡± As soon as he said that, Vark was the first to bear the brunt, followed by She and Arnold. When they reached the living room on the second floor, their bodies were all frozen. The Death Inquisitor stood one meter away from them,ughing sinisterly. ¡°Hehe! We¡¯ve waited for you guys for a while, and now you¡¯vee up. Let¡¯s start the game!¡± After Jack finished speaking, he waved three anesthetic needles with his right hand. The three of them looked at the anesthetic needles that pierced into their faces, and they instantly lost consciousness. At this moment, the people below instantly upied the first floor and surrounded the hooligans who had not escaped. In less than an hour, the positions of both sides were switched. At this moment, the scene changed. The New York City Police Reception Center then switched to the Zero Major Crimes Unit. Ross picked up the phone. Before he had time to do so, he heard a terrified voice from the receiver. ¡°Help! We¡¯re surrounded by the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°What!¡± Ross almost doubted his life. He thought he heard wrong. ¡°What did you just say? What¡¯s going on? Get to the point.¡± ¡°There are so many Death Inquisitors. More than 5,000 people have surrounded the Yunding Mountain pce vi. The thing is, Vark invited us here and gave each of us 100,000 yuan. He said that the Death Inquisitor woulde back tonight and asked us to block him. F*ck, we¡¯re surrounded now.¡± After putting down the phone, Ross told them what had happened on the phone. F*ck! Even he had a headache. Five thousand Death Inquisitors?! One of them was already giving them a headache. How did 5,000 of them appear?! Just as everyone was lost in thought, the drunkard, who was lying on the sofa and reeking of alcohol, said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be someone else from Heaven¡¯s grace primary school. It seems to be Vark¡¯s son, Arnold. They received the death notice and made preparations. In the end, the Death Inquisitor gathered his own group and directly pushed them to the mountain gate.¡± Ross¡¯s face was on the verge of copse, and his face was burning. He suddenly felt that the coffee in his hand was no longer fragrant. Why? Why were there 5,000 Death Inquisitors walking on the streets? No one noticed them, and no one called the police. Yet, they were still here drinking tea and chatting. It was a dereliction of duty. Ah! Judy knocked on the keyboard and said, ¡°The Yunding Mountain Pce is at the resort area. There are almost no people there.¡± At this moment, Monica¡¯s cold voice sounded off. ¡°No one wants to be so passive. We are already one step toote. The most important thing now is to n the next action, not toin and shirk responsibility. If we are one step toote, we will not be able to see anything.¡± ¡°The live broadcast of death has begun.¡±Judy projected it onto the big screen. In the middle of the screen, there was a blurry photo. It was the culprit of that day, the young man who drove the Rolls-Royce. Although the person was blurry, the car was very clear, and the license te number could be seen clearly. ¡°Wee to my live broadcast room. I am your host, the Death Judge.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, thements of theizens flooded the screen. ¡°Oh my god, the Death Judge has started broadcasting. Why is it so sudden this time? There¡¯s no news at all.¡± ¡°Oh oh oh, the host has started broadcasting. Brothers, let¡¯s go online.¡± ¡°What case is it this time? It doesn¡¯t seem to have been posted on Weibo. There¡¯s also no movement at all.¡± ¡°Looking at the photos, it seems to be the case of Tian En primary school. Isn¡¯t this the Rolls-Royce of the culprit who caused the big mess? I¡¯m not sure about the specifics either. Everyone, let¡¯s just move on to the small pony and wait and see!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast is about the case of Heaven¡¯s Grace Primary School. This is a photo taken by a passerby at that time. Although it¡¯s not very clear, let us handle it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the animation began to demonstrate and process the photo. The photo became clearer bit by bit. In the end, although it was not as clear as usual, the people were already visible. ¡°Wow, this doesn¡¯t look like Shanai.¡± ¡°F*ck, that kid Shanai isn¡¯t covering for others, is he?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? Isn¡¯t that what rich people do? The key is that the police haven¡¯t found out yet. Think about how much water there is in this.¡± ¡°Sigh. In this world, money is king, money is thew, and murder bes forgivable. If we didn¡¯t have a Death Judge this time, even if someone is killed, they can still get away with it.¡± Looking at thements one by one, the veins on Ross¡¯s forehead bulged. He could not help but want to curse. How did the traffic team do things? It was likely that this pot of shit would fall on the heads of the police again. After all, to ordinary people, whether it was the traffic police, criminal police, or special police, they were all the same branches of the police. They would not be so divided. Chapter 235 - Execution Begins

Chapter 235: Execution Begins

¡°I really don¡¯t know how those people do things. They don¡¯t even know that they¡¯ve been reced.¡± Ross¡¯s face was gloomy. Ross was so angry that he went crazy. He felt like he was having a mental breakdown and wanted to kill someone. Seeing this, theizens were also furious. ¡°F*CK, isn¡¯t this the son of Vark, the richest man in New York City? He¡¯s known as the ¡®king of the road,¡¯ the death knight in thetter half of the night.¡± ¡°F*ck, it really is the world of the rich. He just randomly found someone to take over. What happened to ourws?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too simple-minded. These days, it¡¯s like thew was made to protect the rich.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we have the Death Inquisitor, so we can know what¡¯s really going on. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be kept in the dark for the rest of our lives. We can forget about it, but wouldn¡¯t it be a second injury to the victim¡¯s family?¡± At this moment, on the first floor of the Cloud Summit Pce Vi, arge television was ying the live broadcast of the death. When they saw the crazy smile of the Rolls-Royce driver, Arnold, a wave of anger rose from the bottom of their hearts. They wanted nothing more than to rush up to the second floor and kill this devil, but they held it in. They had to hold on to their positions and let the Death Inquisitor start broadcasting smoothly. At the New York City Traffic Department... Felson narrowed his eyes, his face gloomy and silent. The other leaders lined up in a row, their heads drooping, unable to say a single word. ¡°No one is going to exin to me? How did you handle the case after such a big incident?¡± Felson knocked the table loudly. ¡°Speak! Now you¡¯re mute? Aren¡¯t you usually very talkative? My old face has beenpletely thrown away by you all.¡± ¡°Interrogate Sagebrush immediately and hand him over to the police station,¡± he roared. ¡°Yes, Chief!¡± They were all stunned. This incident was indeed their negligence. There was nothing they could say to redeem themselves. They wiped the cold sweat off their heads and fled dejectedly. At this moment, the Death Inquisitor¡¯s cold voice came from theputer. ¡°In June 2016, a serious car ident urred on Taiyuan Road. A female university student was repeatedly crushed and died on the spot. The perpetrator fled after the ident. He simply escaped! In September 2017, a hit-and-run case urred on Xingwan Road. A couple was hit and killed. The man¡¯s eyeballs were taken away!¡± As Jack yed the slide show, photos of the crime scene were exposed, one after another. It was cruel, bloody, terrifying, and tragic. It was simply impossible to describe it with any words in the world. There was even a video attached. At the scene of the Xingwan Road ident, the man held a cell phone and cursed, ¡°F*ck you, I¡¯m ying with your woman to give you face. In your next life, keep your eyes open. F*ck, you still dare to re at me.¡± The next second, the cameraman directly reached out his hand and dug out the man¡¯s eyeballs. Then, he aimed at the man¡¯s bloody eye socket and said, ¡°Look, this is what happens when you go against me. Haha!¡± After saying that, he even took a photo of himself and made a gesture of shing his neck. This arrogant scene instantly caused everyone in the live broadcast room to explode. ¡°This scum is so arrogant. He doesn¡¯t treat human lives as human beings. Death Judge, we can¡¯t let him off so easily.¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant person. He killed someone and still dares to take a photo. He¡¯s courting death.¡± ¡°This is killing in broad daylight. If he had epted the punishment of thew at that time, the tragedy today would not have happened.¡± ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s all because of greed.¡± Just as theizens were discussing, suddenly, Arnold¡¯s scream was heard. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve deleted this video long ago!¡± Arnold¡¯s eyes widened with intense fear. There was a chain around his neck that was connected to the ceiling, and a metal ring around his arms and ankles. On both sides of him were Vark and She, but they were not bound. Jack sneered, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He teased Arnold. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a technology called media recovery? You¡¯ve been suspected of killing three times, and a total of ten victims died because of you. The nature of it is extremely evil, and the heavens cannot tolerate it. However, I n to kill you. I want to y a game with you.¡± Hearing the game, Arnold was so scared that he screamed and shouted, ¡°F*ck your mother, Death Judge! I¡¯m not ying any games with you. We¡¯ve already paid for the families of those who died. They don¡¯t care. It¡¯s your turn soon! Let me go! I want to turn myself in. I¡¯m not ying any games with you.¡± Jack shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. Either you die or you choose the game. There¡¯s no third way.¡± At this moment, Vark looked at his surroundings. The familiar environment, the familiar furniture, and the luxurious chandelier on the ceiling...This was his home. ¡°Death Judge, aren¡¯t you afraid that we will catch you if you judge us in the Yunding Mountain Pce?¡± ¡®Hmph...this sly old fox.¡¯ The moment he opened his mouth, he reported his location. Was he waiting for the police to rescue him? He was too naive. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have almost forgotten that this live broadcast was able to proceed smoothly. I have to thank my friends who received the death assistance card. They unconditionally chose to believe in me, support me, and help me. They put down the work in their hands, gave me masks, put on masks, and worked together to take down the Cloud Summit Pce. Only then was I able to sessfully broadcast. Now, there are alreadyyers of fortresses outside. Even if the police came, do you think they would be able toe up?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the screen switched to the hall and courtyard on the first floor. There were people all wearing death masks standing there. Seeing thousands of people wearing death masks, theizens were all shocked. ¡°Death Judges!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me? I want to be a member of this group as well. Just looking at it gives me a sense of fulfillment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Death Judge. You must inform me next time. I want to join.¡± ¡°Awesome. I¡¯ve always dreamed of upholding justice, punishing evil, and promoting good. The judge of death, the Eternal Idol, the Eternal God.¡± The flesh on Vark¡¯s face was twitching violently, and he said fiercely, ¡°Then do you know that every victim¡¯s family received a considerable amount ofpensation? Twenty million each! Many families worked hard for their entire lives, but they still couldn¡¯t earn this much money. That¡¯s such a high settlement amount, even in New York City! is one of the best. They didn¡¯t have any objections, so what right do you have to punish us?¡± His words immediately aroused the disgust of theizens. ¡°F*ck, this is the evil nature of rich people. Can they do whatever they want just because they have money? Can they be willful because they have money?¡± ¡°Look, does this sound like what normal people would say? This is the devil. If you have money, does that mean you can trample on other people¡¯s lives? What kind of twisted logic is this?¡± ¡°I beg you to kill him. Don¡¯t let him go this time. In the future, more people will be maimed and die under his wheels.¡± ¡°Yes, Death Judge, we support you. Kill him.¡± Many of theizens were angered by Vark¡¯s words. Money was not omnipotent, nor was it a weapon to escape thew. Jack sneered in disdain. He said, ¡°No matter how much you paid them, what the victims¡¯ families need is a sincere apology from you. Money is only an additionalpensation. It has never been the key to solving the problem because you have never truly regretted it. You think that you can feel at ease just because you lost money. It is precisely because of your selfishness, cold-bloodedness, and protection that you have broken families one by one. Many people are heartbroken. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve sent you an invitation to die. In the rules of the game, you won¡¯t die, but you¡¯ll have to make some sacrifices. Your brains are a good thing, so I hope you didn¡¯t lose them. All right, I¡¯ll read the rules of the game.¡± In the Cloud Summit Pce Vi, there were three people waiting to be executed on one side, and a Death Inquisitor wearing a Freddy mask on the other. The three of them looked terrified. They looked at the cold Jack in fear, and their legs could not help but tremble. At this moment, they felt a great fear enveloping them. There were endless shadows everywhere, and there was no way to escape. Theizens held their breath and focused, waiting for the Death Inquisitor to read the rules. Chapter 236 - Repent!

Chapter 236: Repent!

The atmosphere was stifling and solemn. Jack¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°As you can see, only Arnold¡¯s neck is chained and tightly bound. You are free. There is a white line around the room. Before the game ends, you are not allowed to cross this white line. Otherwise, you have vited the rules of the game. Arnold will be punished.¡± When Arnold heard this, he immediately cried miserably, ¡°Dad, Mom, you have to save me. I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± She immediatelyforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad and Mom will not give up on you. We will definitely save you.¡± Jack continued, ¡°The first stage is a game of repentance. It¡¯s a game that everyone will participate in. I will initiate a vote in the live broadcast room. The voting time is three minutes. You can do whatever you want in those three minutes. It does not matter what method you use¡ªbribe, sympathize, buy a troll army. After five minutes, I will enter the room and punish you ording to the voting option.¡± After Jack finished speaking, he opened the voting option in the live broadcast room. This was a new method developed by the live broadcast tform. Everyone looked at the tab. There were two options: ¡ª A: You can correct your mistakes, and you can be forgiven. B: You cannot be forgiven. The metal ring will be detonated as a punishment. ¡ª When Vark saw that there were only two options, he immediately knelt down. He knew that at this time, any method would only arouse the disgust of theizens. He could only seek forgiveness through confession. Otherwise, the name of this game would not be called a ¡°confession game.¡± As he knelt down, She and Arnold also understood the current situation. They all knelt down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My son caused a huge disaster. It¡¯s all my fault for not teaching him well. Here, I beg everyone to give him a chance to turn over a new leaf. I know that his crime is unforgivable, so as soon as the game is over, I will immediately send him to the police station to receive a fair trial byw. I won¡¯t dare to ask for everyone¡¯s forgiveness here. I only hope that everyone can give him a chance. I will donate all of my assets to charity and use the rest of my life to make up for my mistakes. I will kowtow to everyone.¡± Bang Bang Bang! She, who was behind him, also kowtowed on the ground with a loud sound. ¡°Everyone, please do me a favor. I only have one son. Please give him a chance! Sob sob sob sob...¡± Arnold was not stupid. At this time, he had to go all out to repent. No matter what, he had to fool them first. Thinking of this, Arnold opened his fan from left and right, and started to cut himself. ¡°I deserve to die. I¡¯m just a beast. Uncles, aunts, big brothers and sisters, I was really wrong. I¡¯m sorry to all of you. I¡¯m the one who hurt everyone.¡± As Arnold spoke, he pped himself violently as if he had gone mad. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, with tears streaming down his face, he said, ¡°I know I¡¯m a beast. I don¡¯t expect to be forgiven by all of you. All I ask is that you give me a chance to turn over a new leaf, so that I can redeem the sins of my life.¡± The family of three knelt on the ground, crying so hard that it shook the sky and Earth. Their snot and tears flowed continuously. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a soft-hearted person, but I don¡¯t ept your apology. It¡¯s better for me to go to Hell and apologize to the innocent souls who were killed.¡± ¡°Hypocrite, you¡¯re just putting on an act. Now you¡¯re finally regretting everything you did. What did you do back then?¡± ¡°F*ck! I feel like vomiting just watching them being remorseful. The pictures of the five bloody primary school students are still lingering in my mind, so I choose B.¡± ¡°Go to hell. You don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven.¡± In the live broadcast room, after thirty seconds of voting, there was a one-sided trend. The real ending had not even started yet. A: 122 votes B: 1,364,586 votes Meanwhile, at the NYPD... A death assistance card stolen by Judy was projected onto the big screen. This was a screenshot secretly taken by aizen. Ross read the message carefully, his eyes shining. Indeed, this time the Death Inquisitor caught them off guard, but Ross thought the opportunity hade. ¡®You think your n is perfect? After the live broadcast, you think you can blend in with the five thousand people? Hmph...Don¡¯t even think about it. This time, don¡¯t even think about running away. I won¡¯t let you seed again. I want to bring you to justice.¡¯ Ross¡¯s gaze was cold. He said, ¡°Willie, immediately contact the police station of the Cloud Summit Pce Resort. Tell them to send out as many police forces as they have. Surround the Cloud Summit Resort and do your best to investigate the peopleing in and out. This time, we must have this Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hart, contact the special police unit and send out helicopters to be on standby. Even if we can¡¯t attack from below, we must attack from above. However, we must pay attention to the 5,000 ordinary people. There must not be any casualties.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Loggins, immediately contact the armed police unit and increase the number of people immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As orders were issued one after another, the Zero Major Crimes Squad was full of fighting spirit. This time, it was different from the live broadcast in the cemetery. If they knew the location of the live broadcast in advance, they could wait outside. Even if the Death Inquisitor had three heads and six arms, it would be difficult for him to escape. ¡°Hmph...Death Inquisitor, you can¡¯t escape this time. You can only me yourself for being too confident.¡± Ross looked at the fearful death mask on the screen. He shot out the dart in his hand and directly inserted it into the center of thepass. At this moment, Monica was silent. There were many suspicious points. ording to the Death Inquisitor¡¯s style, he must have thought of a way to retreat before the live broadcast. A smart person like him would not allow himself to be in danger. Would the army of five thousand people be his cover? Even if he really executed Arnold, he could still find a ce where there was no one and still be able to start the live broadcast. And he had chosen the Cloud Top Vi. This was one of the suspicious points. Secondly, when the police surrounded the Cloud Top Vi, was he really sure that he could escape unscathed? Monica kept feeling that there was something suspicious about this, but she couldn¡¯t tell. Could it be a remote control? He had left one a long time ago. It couldn¡¯t be. He said that he would enter the live broadcast room in five minutes, which meant that he was still in the vi. How could he leave? Ross saw Monica frowning and said, ¡°Monica, it¡¯s too dangerous at the scene. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go. If anything happens, let me know at any time.¡± Monica nodded and did not say anything. Her thinking was a little stubborn. She still felt that there was a problem, but she could not think of the key point. At this moment, in the live broadcast room... The votes were still being counted, but without a doubt, theizens chose not to forgive. The moment he saw the results, Arnold suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°F*ck you! All of you chose B?! Go to Hell! I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter, you idiots.¡± At this moment, Arnold no longer chose to endure. Now that the results were out, no matter how remorseful he would pretend to be, it would no longer be effective. He began to return to his original nature. ¡°Haha! His true form has been revealed. I knew that such a person would not change. It¡¯s just that due to the pressure of the Death Inquisitor, he temporarily gave in.¡± ¡°And that person who voted more than a hundred times for forgiveness, I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. I hope that when you meet such a demon in the future, your heart will be eaten.¡± ¡°This kind of scum must not be released again. Death Judge, quickly detonate the bomb and break one of his legs.¡± Theizens were furious. When Vark saw that there was nothing he could do, he stood up from the ground. Meanwhile, She had been kneeling on the ground, her eyes lifeless. It was unknown whether she was scared silly or unable to bear this result. However, through the camera lens, they could see that she was cursing under her breath. Clearly, she did not have any intention of repentance. ¡°Just you wait. If anything happens to my son, I will not let you off. Even if I have to go bankrupt, I will not let you off easily.¡± This vicious curse once again caused theizens in the live broadcast room to be furious. ¡°You crazy woman,e on. Watch me beat you to death with my big dick.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to repent until now. Come out alive first.¡± At thest minute, option B won in andslide. Creak! The door opened and Jack walked out with a medical box in his hand, draped over Freddy¡¯s skin. Hiss! Everyone gasped. Chapter 237 - Chest-cutting? Mother, You Can Take My Place

Chapter 237: Chest-cutting? Mother, You Can Take My ce

At this moment, no matter how pretentious you were before, no matter how badass you were. When he saw the moon-like skin of Freddy, he instantly lost his temper. It was too terrifying and too disgusting. It was dripping with blood, and it looked as if he had just torn off human skin. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Jack¡¯s cold voice rang out. Plop. Vark kneeled down again and begged Jack. ¡°Please, I only have one son. As long as you let him go, I will do anything you want me to do.¡± Jack smiled slightly. ¡°Then are you willing to die for him?¡± This sentence was like a heavy hammer, hitting his heart hard. Vark¡¯s face was shocked, and his eyes were trembling. Who was he? She was the most beautiful woman in New York City, and he was the city¡¯s richest man. How could he give up his life for a mere son? It was impossible. At this time, Arnold narrowed his eyes and said anxiously, ¡°Death Judge, didn¡¯t you say that this game can rece punishment? Mom, Dad, I¡¯m your only son. I¡¯m still so young. Sob sob sob...¡± Valk and Shi were stunned. They also remembered what the Death Judge had said. At this moment, Jack¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 30 seconds to consider the incident. If no one reces you, I¡¯ll detonate the bomb.¡± As soon as he said that, Arnold was so scared that his liver was about to burst. He knelt down and said to She, ¡°Mom, you love me the most, right? You love me the most. I¡¯m only 20 years old now, and I¡¯m still so young. The road ahead is still very long. Do you see me bing a cripple?¡± She was dumbfounded. She loved her son dearly, but she didn¡¯t expect Arnold to say such words. As a mother, no one would want their son to suffer. However, in Arnold¡¯s eyes, he saw emptiness, coldness, demands, and there was no trace of emotion. This suddenly made her feel terrified. Seeing that his mother didn¡¯t respond, Arnold looked at Vark and kneeled over. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your son. Do you want the only bloodline in the family to be crippled? Dad, you have the ability to support me. You can take my ce. I don¡¯t want to be a cripple.¡± The flesh on Vark¡¯s face kept twitching. He had been in the business world for decades and had seen all kinds of people. However, he had never been so afraid. He looked at his son and suddenly felt that he had raised a devil...a heartless lunatic. Seeing his parents not react, Arnold¡¯s eyes widened and he climbed up from the ground with a ferocious look. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s not my fault that I wasn¡¯t raised well by my own parents. The reason why I am like this is all because of you. The punishment now should be borne by you¡ª¡± Before he could finish his words, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded off. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Boom! With a loud explosion, the metal ring on Arnold¡¯s body exploded. Immediately, blood sttered and flesh flew everywhere. Pieces of rotten flesh fell to the ground. Arnold immediately fell to the ground. He covered his right leg. The white bone stubble was exposed, and it was bleeding profusely. ¡°Ah...my leg! It hurts!¡± Arnold¡¯s screams filled the entire room. Seeing the bloody scene in front of her, She could not believe her eyes. She screamed and pounced on him, ¡°Ah, my son, Mommy has let you down.¡± ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re not my mother!¡± Arnold¡¯s eyes were red as he pushed She to the ground. His whole body was twitching uncontrobly. Cold sweat had already drenched his back. His hands were trembling as he held his short limbs on the ground, trying to reinstall them on his legs. ¡°Ah, my leg! Death Judge, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Arnold wailed in pain, his eyes bursting with an extremely cold killing intent. He suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed towards the Death Judge. Bang! Jack sent him flying with a kick. Arnold had lost a leg, and even if he was in perfect condition, he was still not a match for the Death Judge. ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s just a broken leg. I won¡¯t die.¡± Jack sneered and said coldly, ¡°Let me give you some good news. There will definitely be two rounds in this live broadcast. Now, let¡¯s move on to the second round¡ªdrawing a heart. People say that you can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. The game of this sentence is very simple. I hope that you can draw a heart. No matter whose heart it is, I hope that the error is not more than one centimeter. If you fail, I will detonate all the metal rings within reach. At that time, the chains will rise and directly lock the throat. Think about how exciting this scene will be.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the devil. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Arnold¡¯s face was filled with madness. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no chance in this game. As long as your hands are fast enough and only bleed a little, no one will die.¡± Jack threw the medical box in his hand. ¡°The time limit is 10 minutes. It¡¯s your choice whether you live or die.¡± After saying that, Jack coldly left the room. At this time, the live broadcast screen changed. It showed a small person lying on the ground. Someone drew a 20-centimeter line on his chest. It bent slightly upwards, and the scalpel cut along the line, it revealed the beating heart inside. ¡°Death Judge!¡± ¡°The live broadcast¡¯s animation is so realistic.¡± ¡°Yeah, why does the live broadcast know everything? Hacking, psychological maniption, video editing..It feels like the live broadcast is omnipotent.¡± ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch now. Chest-opening animation. Just thinking about it is exciting.¡± Chest-opening animation?! What was the difference between this and digging out the heart? It was too bloody. Too arrogant. Ross¡¯s face was gloomy, and a determined look shed in his eyes. ¡®Death Judge, your good days areing to an end. This time, you must be brought to justice.¡¯ Judy said, ¡°A chest-opening? Will people really not die?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, they won¡¯t. As long as the amount of blood is controlled, there won¡¯t be any life-threatening danger. Actually, when the heart stops beating, the doctor will also open the chest and hold the heart manually to apply pressure to repulse.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so disgusting.¡± Judy wrinkled her cute little nose. Hart said, ¡°It¡¯s a little disgusting, but sometimes it can save a life.¡± At the live broadcast, She burst into tears as she covered Arnold¡¯s wound. The severed limb was also carefully wrapped up. ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find the best doctor for you to reattach your leg,¡± She said as she wiped away her tears. Arnold didn¡¯t say anything. His face turned pale, and the immense pain deeply stimted his nerves. ¡°Mom, can you help me get the medical box?¡±At this moment, a trace of hatred shed in Arnold¡¯s eyes. She nodded and took the surgical box. Arnold opened the box and saw a scalpel, a piece of drawing paper, and a pen inside. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in so much pain. Please save me, okay?¡± Seeing her son trembling, She¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. She cried, ¡°Sob...My poor child! Mom will definitely save you. Death Judge, you damn devil.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best to me. I¡¯m still young, and I don¡¯t want to die. Let me open your chest, okay? I¡¯ll be very careful. You won¡¯t die anyway. I¡¯ll sew your heart up after I finish drawing.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, She was scared silly. She didn¡¯t expect her son, whom she had doted on since young, to be so crazy as to dig out her heart. While She was in a daze, Arnold directly picked up the scalpel and pressed it against her neck. ¡°Beast, what are you doing? Let go of your mother.¡± Vark¡¯s eyes were shocked, simply unable to believe his own eyes. Was this his own son? No! Now, he was more like a devil. Chapter 238 - Fooling Myself to Death

Chapter 238: Fooling Myself to Death

The veins on Vark¡¯s forehead bulged. he shouted at Arnold, ¡°Bastard, you know what you¡¯re doing. That¡¯s your mother!¡± Arnold sneered. The sharp scalpel shook slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Hehe! You watched as one of my legs was blown off and then pretended to bandage it up for me. Hmph! I¡¯m so touched. Next, are you going to watch me open my chest? Why do I have to bear all the responsibility? It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯ve be like this. So I¡¯ll let you bear the next round. Someone has to sacrifice in the game, right? Why does it have to be me? I¡¯m still so young.¡± These were the words of a human, and theizens in the live broadcast room were immediately shocked. However, there was no sympathy. This was the result of being doted on and spoiled. At this moment, She¡¯s face was already covered in tears. She could not believe that her son would actually do such a thing. She had always doted on him since he was young. Why, why would God be so cruel to let such a thing happen to her? ¡°Sigh. This is the result of being doted on too much. Even crows know how to return the favor. Indeed, nothing in the world can escape from ¡®human nature.¡¯¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. The host¡¯s purpose in designing this game is not to dig out the heart, but to expose the ugliness of the human world. The heart drawn is actually drawn to draw human nature.¡± ¡°He is hell-bent on killing his own mother and father. This kind of person has no feelings at all. He¡¯s just a devil walking in the human world. It¡¯s really too scary.¡± ¡°Now I know that not everything can be solved with money. People have to pay the price for their mistakes.¡± At this moment, Vark shouted and tore open his clothes, revealing his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to dig out the heart? Come at me. Let go of your mother.¡± ¡°Hehe. This is what a father looks like. You have to be responsible for me after turning me into this. Otherwise, why would you give birth to me?¡± Vark nced at the iron chain on the ground and walked to the other side of the iron chain. ¡°Come, cut into my chest.¡± Only then did Arnold let go of his mother. He smiled sinisterly as he approached his father with a scalpel. But in the next moment... Crash! The iron chain under his feet suddenly fell down. The thick iron chain fiercely smashed towards Arnold¡¯s face. Bang! Arnold let out a miserable cry. The huge force made him fiercely fall to the ground. Then, he saw that Vark¡¯s body rolled away from Arnold. ¡°F*ck!¡± Arnold showed a crazy expression and pounced towards Vark like a dog. With a crash, the iron chain tightened and pulled him back. Arnoldy on the ground and looked coldly at Vark and She. His deep roar was like the roar of an engine. ¡°As expected, do you still want to be a bystander?¡± Vark gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Beast, you should atone for your crimes.¡± ¡°Atonement?¡± Arnold shook his head sadly, the muscles on his face twitched. ¡°What did you do? You should have told me when I made my first mistake, but you didn¡¯t. It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m here now. If you start lecturing now, you¡¯re even worse than the Death Inquisitor. At least he¡¯s not so hypocritical. Hehe. Don¡¯t you just want to see me cut open my heart?¡± Arnold picked up the scalpel again. His gaze swept across the faces of the two people as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you now.¡± He opened his mouth and smiled miserably. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! He began to draw lines on his nipples five centimeters in front of his chest. Wherever the de passed, the skin and flesh rolled up and blood flowed out. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t, Arnold.¡± She¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Her entire body trembled violently. No matter what Arnold had done before, she could forgive him. Vark¡¯s eyelids twitched. No matter what, this kid was his bloodline. Looking at his son¡¯s pained expression, it also hurt in his heart. ¡®Ah! Death Judge. I, Vark, swear that even if I have to exhaust all my assets, I will tear you into pieces.¡¯ At this moment, a 20-centimeter crescent pressure line was drawn. Arnold¡¯s blood kept flowing. The immense pain numbed Arnold. He tore open the bloody flesh and stretched his hand into his chest. A warm current instantly enveloped him. Immediately, his fingers touched the warm, greasy heart. ¡°Hehe. I found it.¡± Arnold wrapped it with his hand. Bang Bang Bang! The heartbeat was not very strong. Arnold touched it for a while, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can feel how big it is.¡± After saying that, he pulled hard at the cut. Through the terrifying cut of the moon pressure line, he could already see the bloody heart, which was stirring slightly. Theizens in the live broadcast room immediately exploded when they saw this scene. ¡°F*ck, this is a little bloody.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so f*cking exciting.¡± ¡°Someone exin if he can still live like this?¡± The scene was too exciting, and the scene was too bloody. At this moment, Arnold looked at the bloody heart, then he moved his blood-stained fingers to the drawing paper and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t big. It seems to be about the size of a fist.¡± ¡°A fist.¡± He was slightly stunned. At this moment, the police car was speeding on the road. ¡°Faster, faster, faster.¡± Ross was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat and yelled anxiously at Willie. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! The helicopter in the sky also let out a roar and flew rapidly toward the pce. ¡°Team leader, the helicopter will be in position soon.¡± Ross was excited. This time, he had to capture the Death Inquisitor. In the second game, the Death Inquisitor left the room after announcing the rules of the game. It was very likely that he would take the opportunity to leave. After all, he was not a fool. He should have expected that the police would soon surround the vi. ¡°Faster, faster.¡± The only thing Ross was worried about now was that the Death Inquisitor might have already sneaked away. Willie had a helpless look on his face. Although he also wanted to catch the Death Inquisitor, it was useless to be anxious. This broken car had already stepped on the elerator to the bottom. Aftering out of the police station, it had been speeding all the way. Quick, quick, quick! He almost stepped into the gas tank. At this moment, in the live broadcast room, Vark and She rushed to their son. ¡°Arnold, my son...¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Arnold waved the scalpel in the air. No one dared to get close. ¡°Damn it, Death Judge, you deliberately misled me. Actually, the heart is simr to a human¡¯s fist. I don¡¯t need to cut open my chest. I¡¯ll just draw it with my fist. The one centimeter difference you said is the difference between the fist and the heart.¡± When these words were said, everyone was stunned. ¡°F*ck, the streamer is awesome.¡± ¡°This guy might really have been fooled. He was brought into the ditch by the streamer. It was supposed to be a very simple thing, but he dug out his own heart. He¡¯s a ruthless person.¡± ¡°Hehe, this is the amazing part of the streamer. He yed other people under his palm. Beautiful.¡± ¡°Awesome. Even the old driver has fallen. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Theizens sent bullet messages. Vark and She¡¯s faces were filled with sadness. They could not believe what they were seeing. Creak. The door opened and Jack entered the room again. Chapter 239 - The Miserable Arnold

Chapter 239: The Miserable Arnold

¡°Countless anatomical experiments have proved that the human heart is simr to a fist. I have already observed it. The difference between the three of your hearts and your fists is no more than one centimeter. Therefore, drawing a heart is actually drawing a fist. It¡¯s you who are brainless. From the beginning, I have already said that you are good at thinking.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Death Judge! Like and follow!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would definitely break down and cry.¡± ¡°In the end, they are still too stupid. When we were young, our teacher taught us that a human¡¯s heart is simr to a fist.¡± ¡°Nice, this kind of scum deserves to die.¡± While theizens were eximing in joy, they did not forget to send out all sorts of rewards and gifts. But at this time, when Vark and She looked at their bloody son, they both broke down and looked gloomy. ¡®F*ck! Damn Death Inquisitor.¡¯ He had been in the business world for so many years and had never seen any schemes or schemes. ¡®F*ck you, I did not expect to fall into the hands of a mere Death Inquisitor today.¡¯ After a thousand years, his reputation was ruined. He was an international CEO, but he was actually reduced to such a state today, being yed by people like this. Vark¡¯s face became darker and darker. His anger became more and more intense, but there was nothing he could do. She looked at her son¡¯s bloody heart and directly copsed to the ground. ¡°Damn it, Death Inquisitor, why did you torture my son like this? Even if you kill us all, will those peoplee back to life?¡± Jack¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡°The dead will note back to life, but they can rest in peace. There is still a little boy lying in the hospital, and his chest needs to be reconstructed. I was only trying to lure you to cut open his chest. I am so stupid that I can¡¯t me anyone else. Am I right?¡± Jack nced at Arnold, his eyes full of ridicule. Seeing the Death Inquisitor¡¯s mocking expression, Arnold smiled sinisterly. ¡°Death Inquisitor, I won¡¯t let you have your way. My heart is smaller than my fist.¡± Arnoldughed maniacally. Then, he reached his hand into his chest and grabbed the beating heart. He squeezed it slightly, and instantly, his heart became smaller. ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s been tricked!¡± said the drunkard, who was lying on the sofa. He was slightly tipsy as he said, ¡°The Death Judge has crushed the opponent¡¯s mentality. Originally, he didn¡¯t need to die, but now he¡¯s definitely going to die. If he continues to hold on to his heart for more than five seconds, it will trigger a blood-shot heart disorder, causing his brain to die of hypoxia.¡± Judy was stunned when she heard that, and a look of admiration shed across her eyes. The Death Judge was simply too handsome. The design of the game ring was progressive, ying everyone in the palm of his hand. It was really wonderful. It could be said that his control of human nature had reached an unprecedented height. A word, a look, and a movement could easily crush the psychology of others. At the scene, Arnold¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. Like the drunkard¡¯s, his gaze began to be unfocused. The finger on his left hand lost all its strength after drawing thest stroke and fell to the ground, the heart diagram drawn with blood was one circle smaller than his fist. ¡°Son!¡± Vark and She pounced on him. Arnold¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was already dead. His right hand was still tightly clutching his heart. A triumphant smile appeared on his lips. Jack¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile as he said, ¡°Your heart is indeed much smaller, but I¡¯m still alive. You¡¯re dead.¡± Theizens in the live broadcast room could not suppress their feelings of admiration. ¡°The streamer is too amazing. With just a few words, he was able to make this b*stard self-destruct. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see how well the streamer ys with his mind? He¡¯s practically a psychology teacher, and his IQ is terrifyingly high. How can a spoiled brat like him who only knows how to y be a match for the streamer?¡± ¡°I admire him too much. I didn¡¯t know that I could learn so many things from the Death Judge. He is practically my teacher.¡± ¡°I think we should forget about it. I guess your IQ can¡¯t keep up.¡± Jack nced at thements and smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t expect everyone¡¯s thinking to change so quickly. However, things weren¡¯t over yet. There was still an even bigger secret waiting for everyone. He reckoned that everyone would be even more shocked after seeing it. Seeing that Arnold was dead, Ross gritted his teeth. ¡®Death Judge, you won¡¯t be able to escape this time. I will definitely catch you with my own hands. I will remove your ugly mask and let thew punish you. From tonight onwards, the Death Judge will be a thing of the past. You are finished.¡¯ Buzz Buzz Buzz. The sound of a helicopter came from the sky. It stopped above the pce on top of the cloud. Everything was in ce. The ordinary people on the first floor were anxious. The Death Inquisitor was still broadcasting live on the second floor. They could not let the police attack. Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Brothers, the Death Inquisitor is the upholder of justice and the nemesis of evil in our hearts. Just like the incident at Tian En primary school, if there was no Death Inquisitor, we would never be able to see the truth. For the sake of justice in our hearts and for the fairness of the world, we must defend our posts for the Death Inquisitor. We need to buy him some more time.¡± The roar shook the sky, revealing an imposing manner that was unafraid of death. ¡°Hold on to your posts and fight for time. Hold on to your posts and fight for time.¡± The neat and shocking voice was like an army marching out, revealing an imposing manner that was indomitable. At this moment, a scene appeared in the live broadcast room. A helicopter and a police car with shing police lights. Theypletely surrounded the Yunding pce. Armed police, special forces, and even the army were mobilized. From the scene, it could be seen that the Zero Major Crimes Squad was determined to win this time. They had to capture the Death Judge and bring him to justice. Seeing this, theizens in the live broadcast room went crazy with anxiety. ¡°F*ck, there are so many police officers. Streamer, run quickly.¡± ¡°F*ck, Death Judge, you¡¯re surrounded. Your arm can¡¯t beat your thigh. Hurry up and retreat.¡± ¡°Streamer, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you running? As long as there is Green Mountain, you won¡¯t be afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance in the future.¡± At this moment, the five thousand people at the scene were excited. They were all leading figures from all walks of life. They had never thought that one day they would stand up for the criminals and fight against the police. However, their reason told them that there was only one Death Judge in the world, he eliminated evil for the people, upheld justice, and punished evil. If they had to choose between the police and the Death Judge, they would choose the Death Judge without hesitation. ¡°Brothers, you must be steady. We can win.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them take it down.¡± ¡°They have special forces. They will descend. What should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can unlock the lock. Brothers who can climb the building, follow me.¡± Dozens of people followed the thrusts of the wall and climbed all the way to the top floor. When they saw the three snipers on the top floor, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. The cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at the crowd. If there was no Death Inquisitor, they couldn¡¯t imagine what the oue would be. ¡°Brother, tie them up,¡± someone shouted angrily. At this moment, there were still anesthetic needles stuck in their necks. It was obvious that this was the work of the Death Inquisitor. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! The helicopter hovered above them. Three beams of light shot to the ground. One of them shot to the top floor. The situation on the top floor could be seen at a nce. ¡°Hunter, Hunter, this is Falcon. I found three snipers on the top floor, but they have been subdued by the people. Should we use force to upy the high ground?¡± This operation was named Falcon operation by Ross. ¡°The hunter will be here soon. Stand by and wait for orders. Do not attack by force, and do not cause conflict between the police and the people.¡± ¡°Falcon understands.¡± Ross put down the walkie-talkie. Through the car window, he could already see a few beams of light shooting down from afar. It looked like the light of victory. Chapter 240 - Had Fooled Everyone

Chapter 240: Had Fooled Everyone

At this time, in the live broadcast room, Vark and She were holding Arnold. They were in great emotional pain. Jack looked at them coldly. He did not leave or speak. It was as if he was waiting for something. ¡®Death Judge, you are too confident.¡¯ Ross looked at the live broadcast. ¡®The ground and the air are all blocked, but you are still so calm. Even if you had wings now, you would not be able to fly out.¡¯ A few minutester, the armed police and special police were all in position. Hundreds of fully armed police officerspletely sealed off the Cloud Top Vi and faced the citizens. Even though there was quite a difference in numbers, the police force was very powerful. Especially when they were wearing uniforms, there was an imperceptible sense of dignity. They could deal with small hooligans, but now that they were facing the country¡¯sw enforcement agencies, everyone more or less showed a trace of fear in their hearts. ¡°Brothers, you must hold on. The Death Judge is still inside.¡± ¡°Death Judge, go away. What time is it now? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid. We have 5,000 people. The police won¡¯t dare to do anything to us. You must stay at your posts.¡± ¡°We¡¯re being very passive like this. Death Judge, run quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Look at the streamer¡¯s state. His IQ isn¡¯t online today.¡± Seeing the streamer¡¯s calm appearance, the thousands ofizens were all frantic. They didn¡¯t understand why the Death Judge could remain so calm even though the police had already surrounded the vi. Could it be because he knew he could no longer escape, so he is just giving up? No, they must not let the police capture the Death Inquisitor. They must not! The five thousand people at the scene quickly regained their confidence. They looked at the police in the courtyard firmly and did not give in. At this time, Ross¡¯s motorcade had also arrived at the vi. He raised his head and looked at the lights on the second floor. A hint of excitement appeared in the corner of his eyes. ¡®Death Inquisitor, you have run this time.¡¯ At this time, a middle-aged policeman came in front of Ross with quick steps. It was Peter, the director of the Cloud Top Resort. ¡°Team Leader Luo is here. The Death Inquisitor is still on the second floor, but the curtains have all been pulled in. I¡¯m not sure which room it is. I suggest we attack immediately. Right now, the Death Inquisitor has not blended into the crowd. This is a good opportunity for us.¡± Ross nced at the room. He could vaguely hear the sobs of Vark and She. ¡°Willie, how is the live broadcast room now?¡± Willie¡¯s voice was filled with excitement and doubt. ¡°Leader, the Death Inquisitor is still in the live broadcast room, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all.¡± ¡°He must be waiting for us. He¡¯s too confident and even a little conceited.¡± Ross snorted and said, ¡°Give me that megaphone.¡± Soon, a policeman ran over to him and handed him a megaphone. ¡°Hello, everyone. I know that you are all people from all walks of life, but you have to understand that the Death Judge is a criminal. Regardless of whether the person he killed is guilty or not, he is still a criminal. Moreover, he is the most wanted felon in the police station. ¡°Your current actions have already vited thew. You all have families, careers, and children. Don¡¯t you want everything that you¡¯ve worked so hard for?¡± His words pierced into people¡¯s hearts like a sharp de. They were all ordinary people who wanted to live. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes twinkle, Ross continued, ¡°Death Judge, you¡¯re already surrounded. Don¡¯t make any more struggles. Today, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you have wings. Are you going to watch as these people who helped you leave behind a disgraceful record and all your careers are destroyed? Once it¡¯s over, I advise you to quicklye out and surrender. Leave yourst bit of dignity behind.¡± p p p! Jack pped his hands. ¡°I was almost convinced.¡± ¡°Thank you to all the people who assisted the streamer. Your mission has beenpleted and you have done an outstanding job. Now, let the police in. I have been waiting here for so long. Wasn¡¯t it just to wait for our great Officer Ross?¡± The streamer¡¯s words instantly touched the hearts of millions of people in the live broadcast room. They were all dumbfounded. ¡°What kind of trick is this? The streamer doesn¡¯t y by the rules.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who knows what the streamer is up to?¡± ¡°Uh, the streamer can¡¯t be stupid, right? The police are about to attack, and yet he¡¯s still acting so calm.¡± ¡°So scary. Streamer, please don¡¯t get caught!¡± Ross was confused by Jack¡¯s calmness. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± At this moment, the crowd surged. 5,000 people moved out while the police surrounded them from the inside. The hot scene on the helicopter fell down along with the nylon rope. It quickly controlled the snipers on top and handcuffed them. In less than a minute, the positions of both sides changed. At this moment, Jack said to the camera, ¡°Very good. Now, take off your masks and be a good spectator.¡± Only then did the five thousand people realize that this was not only a change in position, but also a change in identity. The Death Inquisitor had already considered for them. Taking off their masks and bing a spectator. This was the streamer¡¯s way of clearing their names. ¡°Ah ah, I¡¯m so touched. Streamer, you must escape.¡± ¡°Sob sob sob sob...Streamer, you¡¯ve already considered us. I¡¯m so touched.¡± ¡°Death Inquisitor, I love you.¡± Everyone took off their masks and took out their phones to watch the live broadcast. However, everyone¡¯s hearts were extremely heavy. They silently prayed that the Death Inquisitor would be safe and sound. Looking at the Clou Top vi that waspletely surrounded by the police, Ross also threw that bit of uneasiness to the back of his mind. The scene in the live broadcast room showed that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s figure was still in the live broadcast room. This made Ross a little puzzled. At this time, why was he still so calm? Could it be that there was something fishy going on? ¡°Death Inquisitor, I¡¯ll leave you with a little dignity. Come out and surrender yourself!¡± Ross hollered with the megaphone. Jack¡¯s calm voice came from the live broadcast room. ¡°It¡¯s better for you toe in by yourself. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find me after I go out.¡± Ross frowned. The uneasiness that had just been suppressed immediately surged out. He immediatelymanded the police officers to rush into the vi. ¡°Search carefully.¡± Following Ross¡¯s orders, all the police officers, broken windows, and doors were smashed. There were even snipers on the helicopter. Now, even if a random person jumped down from the window, they would be instantly shot to death. Theizens and the crowd outside instantly became anxious. This was because the streamer was still waiting in the room without taking any action. ¡°Death Judge, your eyshes are burning. Why are you still so calm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by your godd*mnposure.¡± ¡°Streamer, if you don¡¯t think of a way out, you¡¯re going to explode on the spot.¡± ¡°UGH, I keep feeling that something isn¡¯t right, but I can¡¯t put my finger on it. I¡¯m in a dilemma.¡± Theizens looked at the bullet screen worriedly. At this moment, a few more images appeared in the live broadcast room. They were all images of the interior of the vi. The police were holding guns and conducting a thorough search. ¡°Hunter, there¡¯s no sign of the target on the first floor. We¡¯re moving towards the second floor now.¡± ¡°Continue!¡± As Ross spoke, he strode into the vi. He took a look at the surveince footage on the big TV. Each of the sub-cameras looked like a surveince center, but they were all images of the living room, the corridor, and the exterior of the vi. Thus, Ross raised his head and looked around. He saw that in the corridor, there were cameras ced on the table in the living room. The sub-cameras should havee from these sub-cameras. As he looked, the walkie-talkie rang. ¡°Report, there is no live broadcast on the second floor.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Ross frowned and quickly walked up the stairs. ¡°Report, there is no live broadcast on the third floor.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ross¡¯s facial expression instantly turned green. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ he thought. The Death Inquisitor was in the live broadcast room. Vark and She were still crying on the ground. The scene did not change. ¡°Did you just tell me that the Death Inquisitor is not there? Are you joking with me?¡± Chapter 241 - Ross Who Broke Down

Chapter 241: Ross Who Broke Down

¡°Search carefully. There must be a secret door.¡± Ross¡¯s face was gloomy. It was impossible for the Death Inquisitor to escape. Thus, the doors of the vi were opened one by one. They searched carefully. At this time, Jack¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Officer Ross, please go into the first room on the left and take a look.¡± Ross¡¯s heart sank. He strode into the room. Theyout of the room was exactly the same as the live broadcast room. There was also a device beside it. The voice was synchronized with the live broadcast. ¡°You...you¡¯re not at the Cloud Summit Vi!¡± Seeing this, if Ross still did not understand what had happened, then all his years of being a police officer had been wasted. His words were also broadcasted live to the live broadcast room. Vark was almost angered to death. ¡°You bunch of trash, how big is the vi in total? You guys went through so much effort and still couldn¡¯t find it.¡± As he spoke, Vark walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. There was nothing outside other than the vast darkness of the night, and he was instantly dumbfounded. ¡®F*ck! What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Vark was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this the Cloud Summit Vi? Seeing this scene, the millions ofizens in the live broadcast room were also dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like I¡¯m watching a movie?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the Big Shot? Exin yourself.¡± Jack¡¯s voice carried a hint of mockery as he said, ¡°Do you still remember what I said at the beginning? We used a day toplete this live broadcast feat, but I don¡¯t seem to have said anything about what I did. I¡¯ll tell you the answer now. I decorated this ce exactly like the vi, and then I moved you here. After you woke up, you thought this was the Cloud Top Vi, and Ross believed what you said. Everything went smoothly as I expected. Ross led all the police to surround the Cloud Top Vi, and it was just a pretense.¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± Ross roared. His face was so gloomy that it was about to burst out of the water. Damn it, he had been fooled by him once again. Moreover, it was in front of tens of millions ofizens. Armed police, special police, helicopters. Now, he looked like a joke. How awesome and how imposing he was when he came! Now, he simply embarrassed himself. ¡°Oh my god, the host is awesome. This time, he fooled everyone.¡± ¡°The live streamer is too awesome. Are you trying to go to heaven? I feel that Earth can no longer amodate you. Oh my god!¡± ¡°To be honest, at first, I was worried for the live streamer. But this time, the police came out in full force. When they came out, they were full of vigor. They were destined to be trampled under the feet of the live streamer, and their reputation would be tarnished.¡± ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t theye out on a whim that time? They went back with their faces covered in dirt. Look at Officer Ross¡¯s face. It¡¯s so gloomy that he¡¯s about to eat someone.¡± ¡°Haha! Looking at his red face and thick neck, I think he¡¯s about to copse.¡± Theizens in the live broadcast room were in an uproar. The many people of Yunding Mountain were stunned. They had told half of the secret, so they could solve the rest by themselves. Jack calcted the time. While the mystery was solved, it also meant that more ws would be exposed. Ross¡¯s mentality had already been defeated, so he didn¡¯t consider it for the time being. However, Monica and the drunkard were quick-witted. They shouldn¡¯t be able to hide it for long. Therefore, it was time for him to leave. ¡°All right. Today¡¯s live broadcast ends here. Thank you for your help and support. We¡¯ll be there for the next live broadcast.¡± ¡°Hey, host, I haven¡¯t tipped you yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m recharging. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Jack nced at thements and grinned. Although it was a little scary, in the eyes of theizens, it was so cool. Ding! ¡ª ¡°The death livestream design is sessful.¡± ¡°This livestream draws 100,000 dors.¡± ¡°Evaluating the level of this livestream.¡± ¡°Evaluationpleted. This livestream evaluation is excellent + 3 reward death points: 3,000 points. No game scenes obtained for the time being.¡± ¡ª Jack did not redeem the percentage of this livestream and directly put it into the system warehouse. Jack took a look and was rather satisfied. After shutting down the system, he immediately disappeared into the vast darkness. Meanwhile, Monica took a deep breath. There was indeed a trap. This way, it became perfect. Judy¡¯s eyes widened and said, ¡°What does the brain of the Death Inquisitor look like? I really want to pry open his brain to see.¡± The drunkard, who was lying on the sofa, said in a drunken tone, ¡°Once the mystery is solved, the w will be exposed. He deliberately defeated Ross. There might still be a chance now, but of course, it¡¯s only a chance.¡± Monica and the drunkard looked at each other. They had the same thought. At this moment, Ross stood in the room with a dull look. This was a huge blow to him. The other policemen outside were also petrified. They didn¡¯t know what to do next! At this moment, Ross¡¯s phone rang. It was Monica. ¡°The real scene of death is at the resort. It shouldn¡¯t be too far from the Cloud Top Vi. It should be in the area below. Get the helicopter to immediately search the area below. The Death Judge might have just left.¡± Ross did not understand why, but he trusted Monica¡¯s judgment. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz. The helicopter flew down and beams of light shot around. ¡°Willie, bring people to the area below to search. Search the entire resort thoroughly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, the police and armed police officers from the various police stations descended from the vi and searched the area below. When the people with no money saw this scene, they were all stunned on the spot. They did not know what had happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It seems like they are searching for the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Ah, the live broadcast has been shut down. The streamer must have run away long ago. Are we going to stay here and wait to be caught?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s climax is really getting higher and higher. I originally thought that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s IQ had dropped. I didn¡¯t expect the streamer to deceive the entire world.¡± ¡°Yeah, I was so worried just now. As expected, the streamer¡¯s realm is already unrivaled. It¡¯s really exciting.¡± Looking at the crowd that was gradually leaving, Anthony walked to Ross¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What about these people?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Do you want to capture all these people?¡± Ross asked in return. Anthony was stunned, but he immediately understood. Although these people had helped the Death Inquisitor, theycked substantive evidence. Moreover, these people were the grassroots of various industries. Who would do the work tomorrow? The bigger problem was still toe. If they were really captured and brought back, finding a ce that would hold them all would be the biggest problem. ¡°Oh right, why are we searching downwards?¡± Anthony was still a little confused. Ross exined, ¡°At the beginning, I didn¡¯t understand either, but the Death Inquisitor only used a day¡¯s time to set up the live broadcast, and it was even exactly the same as the Cloud Top Vi. This means that the structure of the live broadcast was the same as the vi itself. Vark didn¡¯t realize that it was used by the Death Inquisitor so that it can be hidden from everyone.¡± ¡°Secondly, he was able to move the three of them without anyone knowing. It was impossible for him to move them from the ground. The only way was to use a rope, like a cable car, to drop them from the sky. It could only be from below.¡± Anthony¡¯s eyes widened. He had thought through many questions that he did not understand before. His eyes were filled with deep shock. He did not expect to be so shocked with the Death inquisitor¡¯s moves. How did he secretly move three people under the eyes of thousands of people? The sad thing was that the Zero Major Crimes Unit had all the resources needed to capture the Death Judge. However, they had be a joke under the witness of tens of millions of people on the Inte. Chapter 242 - The Sound of Someone Knocking on The Door in the Middle of the Night

Chapter 242: The Sound of Someone Knocking on The Door in the Middle of the Night

A few minutester, news came from Willie¡¯s side. They found the live broadcast site, which was inside the Pine Officer¡¯s vi. Indeed, it was under the cloud-roofed vi. The Death Inquisitor was nowhere to be seen. All that was left at the scene was Vark, who was staring nkly out of the window. She wasughing non-stop. The scene was a mess. Then, Ross rushed over and found the rope at the scene. From the looks of it, everything was clear. The Death Inquisitor had stolen the Dragon and Phoenix, transferred Vark and the other two here, and carried out his execution n. ¡°Lock down the vi, take Vark and She away, and immediately investigate the facts of their crimes. Arnold is already dead, but it is a fact that they are covering up for the criminals. Dig deeper, and you may even find a big worm,¡± Ross said. ¡°Understood.¡± Willie epted the order and immediately left with the two of them. Then, Ross came to the live broadcast room. There was still a strong smell of blood in the air, and the pieces of meat on the ground were shocking. Soon, they attracted flies, buzzing and flying everywhere. Ross walked inside, his mind full of the Death Judge¡¯s calm expression and calm spirit, as well as the confidence when he left. These were like thorns that pierced deeply into his heart, provoking his tensed nerves. He looked at the dark night scene outside the window and held a cigarette in his mouth. Just as he was about to light it, he suddenly remembered that this was the crime scene, so he put it back. Looking at theyers of mountains in the distance, Ross sighed heavily. This time, they mobilized five helicopters, as well as hundreds of police officers of different military branches, to besiege the cloud-top vi. When they came, they were grand and full of confidence, they firmly believed that they would be able to catch the Death Inquisitor. They did not expect it to be a childish joke in the end. The Death Inquisitor had killed people live and escaped justice right under their noses. How ironic! Hopefully, they would not be able to find any clues! The search continued until three o¡¯clock in the morning. In the end, no miracle happened. In the Cloud Top vi and the Pine Official vi, the forensic personnel did not find any valuable clues. The various departments and units withdrew one after another. However, what was surprising was that Songguan Vi was also a property of the Wark family. The structure, decoration style, and even wallpaper of the two vis were exactly the same. The reason why Wark chose Cloud Top Vi was that its terrain wasplex, easy to defend, and difficult to attack. He did not expect it to be the broadcast scene of the Death Inquisitor. He came unrestrained and left arrogantly. With a wave of his sleeve, he left the dumbfounded Ross behind. In the end, if it weren¡¯t for Monica¡¯s reminder, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the live broadcast venue. Ross¡¯s mood was broken, but he suppressed it and didn¡¯t explode. When they returned to the station, other than Monica and the drunkard, the others didn¡¯t look too good either. Their hearts were heavy. Willie looked at Ross andforted him. ¡°Leader, don¡¯t me yourself. There¡¯s been some progress on Vark¡¯s side. She¡¯s brother, the Deputy Director of the New York City Prosecutor¡¯s office, is suspected of corruption, abuse of power, and improper sexual transactions with his own subordinates. He has seriously vited thew and discipline.¡± Ross¡¯s expression was not very good. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°A bunch of scum. Immediately organize the materials and hand them over to the Disciplinary Committee for investigation. However, after the live broadcast, the higher-ups will also send people over. They won¡¯t give the Death Inquisitor a second chance to p his face.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, go back and rest. We¡¯ve been tired all day.¡± Ross nced at everyone. He knew clearly in his heart that it was useless to say anything now. He had brushed past the Death Inquisitor and everything was over. Seeing that everyone did not move, Ross went outside and smoked a cigarette. His mood was like the gloomy sky in the distance. There were no stars in the sky. Even the moon was hidden in the clouds, leaving only darkness. At this moment, footsteps came from afar. Ross looked up and saw that it was Monica. He thought that she was here tofort him or to say hello. In the end, she brushed past him without saying a word or even making eye contact. Ross¡¯s heart suddenly stirred. He looked at Monica¡¯s receding figure and hung up another cigarette, inhaling and exhaling hard. At this time, Jack had returned to Dongsheng apartment and was quietly scrolling through his phone. This was his bedtime habit and also a way to obtain live broadcast material. Although the police had already harmonized some keywords about the news concerning Vark, it could not be stopped by the public. The media began to crazily publish numerous articles. The various headlines were even more shocking. ¡ª ¡°The son of the richest man in New York City actually chose tomit suicide. Is this atonement or stupidity?¡± ¡°The entire scene was shocked. Hundreds of police officers had a mental breakdown. He actually did such a thing!¡± ¡°The great deception of the century. The truth behind it is worth thinking deeply about.¡± ¡ª Jack¡¯s face was full of ck lines. The current unscrupulous little editor was too melodramatic. The headlines he thought of were more and more awesome. However, the Zero Major Crime Squad¡¯ster performance was not bad. After he left the Songguan vi, they actually immediately searched down and found the real live broadcast location. Their reaction speed exceeded his expectations. After two live broadcasts, he had a new evaluation of the zero-degree crime squad. ¡°Hehe, if you want to catch me, you still have to continue working hard.¡±The corner of Jack¡¯s mouth curved into a devilish smile. Jack put down his phone andy on his bed tob through the plot for the day. He did not leave any major ws, but there were also some imperfections. For example, the live audio file that was sent from Songguan Vi to the vi on cloud top actually had a slight dy, however, they did not hear it. Just as they were thinking, the room suddenly rang. It was sote, and Aisha would note. Who was it? Jack frowned, put on his slippers, and opened the door. Nina was wearing a nightgown. Her skirt was short, and it had just covered the bottom of her thighs, revealing her white thighs. They were long and smooth, straight and slender, shining with a pure white luster under the light. She covered her stomach with both hands, and her seductive body slightly bent, revealing a touch of snow-white on her chest, deep and bottomless. A mature fragrance was emitted from her body, containing the scent of lilies and jasmine. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m disturbing you sote at night. My stomach is hurting a little. Can you take me to the hospital?¡± Nina held the door frame in pain, her eyshes trembling slightly. Jack looked at her without batting an eyelid and said, ¡°Is it very serious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe I ate something bad. I feel so ufortable now.¡± Nina raised her small face, her sexy red lips slightly exhaled a fragrance, and her face was full of pleading. ¡°If it hurts too much, don¡¯t move. Let me call the emergency number for you. Go back to your room and lie still!¡± Jack said as he dialed the number. Nina was dumbfounded. She thought, ¡®You won¡¯t be able to get a girlfriend like this. I¡¯ve already taken the initiative. After apanying me to the hospital, won¡¯t book a hotel room and have sex with me? What a blockhead.¡¯ But in the next second, Jack had already dialed the number. ¡°Hello, I am calling from the Dongsheng apartment. I have a girl here who has a stomachache. You can ask her about the specific situation.¡± Jack then handed her the phone. Looking at the phone that Jack handed over, Nina¡¯s face turned green. ¡®Are you really a fool or are you just pretending to be a fool? Am I so unattractive? My legs aren¡¯t long? Are my breasts not big? I must be an ordinary woman. You won¡¯t even look at me.¡¯ Perhaps it was because of her repeated rejections that made her want to conquer Jack even more. With all her seductive powers, she didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t seduce the man in front of her. Chapter 243 - King’s Game Group

Chapter 243: King¡¯s Game Group

¡°Hello, my stomach hurts a little. I don¡¯t know if I ate something wrong, but it feels like needles.¡± Nina¡¯s voice was sweet and greasy. As she spoke, her two legs twisted and her little buttocks swayed back and forth. Before Jack could react, the nurse at the police center was already stunned. ¡®F*ck. Is she sick or is she trying to seduce someone?¡¯ the nurse thought. ¡®What a little fairy.¡¯ Her words made his body go limp. Hence, he replied, ¡°Your symptoms might be caused by eating something cold, causing an upset reaction in your stomach. Drink more water and you¡¯ll be fine. If it wasn¡¯t for the stabbing pain in your left lower abdomen, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Nina knew that it would be fine. Her illness had been faked in the first ce. It was mainly for Jack¡¯s sake. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? After hanging up the phone, Nina handed the phone to Jack and said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. I¡¯ll try drinking some hot water to see if it¡¯s better.¡± ¡°Okay. If it can¡¯t be alleviated, you must call 120.¡± Jack looked serious. Nina was on the verge of breaking down. She really wanted to give him a good kick. However, due to Jack¡¯s mysterious background, sheughed awkwardly and went back. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jack smiled slightly and closed the door in the next second. Looking at the cold door, Nina was disheartened. ¡°What an unromantic guy.¡± Nina did note back for the night, and Jack slept until dawn. He turned on his phone and read a lot of news articles throughout the night. Jack nced at it a few times and his eyes fell on two pieces of news. ¡ª ¡°New York City¡¯s deputy attorney general was investigated by the Disciplinary Committee for corruption and abuse of power.¡± ¡°New York City¡¯s richest couple, Vark and She, were officially charged with the crime of covering up their son¡¯s crimes.¡± ¡ª A trace of admiration shed across Jack¡¯s eyes. This time, the police acted very quickly. They pulled out the radishes and brought them out of the mud. It was beautifully done. He got up to clean up and was about to go out to eat when there was a knock on the door. This time, it should be Aisha. When he opened the door, he saw Aisha standing at the door with a smile on her face, holding a lunchbox in her hand. ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy to see you.¡± Aisha smiled with a mischievous look on her face. The corner of Jack¡¯s mouth rose slightly. ¡°Children will get uglier and uglier when they lie.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Aisha pouted. ¡°No, I¡¯m really happy to see you. But there¡¯s another thing that¡¯s worth being happy about. Did you watch the live broadcast of the deathst night? The perpetrator of the incident at Tian En primary school received the Death Inquisitor¡¯s sanction. He¡¯s really handsome and fooled everyone. But I was really worried for him. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a big reversal in the end. It¡¯s too exciting.¡± Looking at Jack¡¯s shocked look, Aisha probably felt that she was too excited and said it with excitement. ¡°Ahem, did you see it?¡± Jack smiled and said, ¡°I saw it. It was quite exciting. I was almost fooled by him too.¡± ¡°Really? Hehe. But no matter how handsome he is, he is not as handsome as you. In my heart, you are the most handsome,¡± Aisha hurriedly added. Jack said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is handsome.¡± ¡°My mother was right. He said that you are a magnanimous person.¡± ¡°Oh, what else did your mother say?¡± Aisha giggled and said, ¡°You seem to be very interested in my mother.¡± Jack¡¯s face was filled with ck lines... Aisha nodded. ¡°Well, as long as you take care of my mother, we will be fine.¡± The dark lines on Jack¡¯s face deepened. He knew what Aisha meant, but he did not know why the image in his mind was so evil. He was too dirty. The more he thought about it, the clearer the image in his mind became. He could not help but think of that strange dream again. Her white body was warm and smooth. Everything was smooth, beautiful, and carried a surging aura. Especially when Aisha was in front of him, saying that she had her mother taken care of was like a catalyst. His body could not help but feel hot, and even his breathing became a little hurried. Aisha blinked her eyes. She did not understand why Jack, who was still fine just now, became a little strange. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing. Aren¡¯t you going to school today?¡± Jack suppressed the fire in his heart. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s Saturday.¡± Aisha shook her head and then took out a lunch box. ¡°Have you washed up? Let¡¯s eat!¡± It was still two meat dishes and two vegetable dishes. It tasted the same as what Jennifer had previously prepared for him. Jack was eating at the side while Aisha was ying with her phone. Ding Ding Ding! The phone vibrated continuously. Aisha¡¯s slender fingers were typing on it. Jack nced at her out of the corner of his eye. He saw that she would asionally frown and show a hint of anger. However, he did not care and continued to eat with his head lowered. After a whirlwind, Jack picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth. Aisha said, ¡°Do you still remember the King Game I mentionedst time?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I already quitst time, but there were many people who did not quit. The group leader issued a mission again. One was to cut along the vein in the arm, and the other was to stand on the edge of the top floor for ten minutes in the middle of the night. There were actually people who did it and even sent photos. Are these people sick? Take a look.¡± Aisha handed over her phone. Jack nced at it and found that it was a chat history between her and a ssmate. The other party sent her a group screenshot. From the mission, the first two times were to carve characters on the body and watch horror movies in the middle of the night. There was not much difference in the degree of the two, but Jack knew very well that this was a game of death that lured people. Although the level of the mission didn¡¯t change, the mission content was gradually approaching death. Whether it was cutting along the arteries or standing on the top floor for ten minutes in the middle of the night, they were all trying to lure them to ovee the fear of death. The next step was probably death. She only felt that she had told him that the matter this time was not simple. ¡°This is to guide a minor to self-harm. It looks a little like the Death Inquisitor,¡± Jack guided them without batting an eyelid. He wanted to make a trip to the Zero Major Crimes Unit. Aisha wrinkled her cute little nose and said, ¡°It does look a little like it. Why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± ¡°Sure. I have nothing to do today anyway. I¡¯ll bring you to the police station and show the police the screenshots. They should be able to handle it,¡± said Jack. ¡°Okay!¡± So, Jack drove Aisha to the police station. This was not his first time here. Entering the hall, there was a reception room next to it. Aisha ran over and said, ¡°Hello, I want to call the police.¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± The police officer in the duty room looked at Jack and said, ¡°You are his guardian, right? What police do you want to call?¡± Jack said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. The students in their ss recently joined a King Game Group. It often arranges tasks for the students to self-harm. It¡¯s a bit like imitating the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Regarding the Death Inquisitor case, you can go to the office of the Zero Major Crimes Squad. It¡¯s behind this building,¡± the young policeman said. Jack thought about it and nodded. He took Aisha out of the hall, got into the car, and went straight to the back. That ce used to be a warehouse, and he was the one who developed it. Now, it was like revisiting the old ce! They walked to the warehouse. There were a few cars parked in front of the door. There was no one there. It seemed a little deserted. ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡± Jack shouted at the top of his voice. Chapter 244 - You Guys Have to Be More Reliable This Time

Chapter 244: You Guys Have to Be More Reliable This Time

At this time, a slim girl came out with a lollipop in her hand. It was Judy. She looked at Jack from the corner of her eyes and then looked at Aisha. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°Aiyo, little beauty, did this big brother bully you?¡± Judy said. Jack¡¯s face was full of ck lines. ¡®Do I really not look like a good person?¡¯ However, he could tell that Judy was joking. In the entire Zero Major Crimes Department, she was the most innocent. ¡°Little girl who eats lollipops, are we reporting this to the police?¡± Jack asked. Judy rolled her eyes. ¡°All little girls eat lollipops, but not all lollipops are little girls. Grandpa, report this to the hall over there. We are the Zero Major Crimes Department.¡± The dark lines on Jack¡¯s face deepened. This Judy really did not take any losses. ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m sorry. We came from over there. They said that this case is under your jurisdiction,¡± Jack said. Judy sucked on the lollipop and her face became serious. ¡°Is this regarding the Death Inquisitor?¡± Aisha said, ¡°Someone imitated the Death Inquisitor to kill people.¡± ¡°Come in with me!¡± Judy brought Jack and Aisha into the Zero Major Crimes Department. At this time, Ross and the others were all there. The drunkard was half lying on the sofa. In the middle of the room, there was a long office desk. On the desk, there was a white drawing board, which was written with the attack n of Songguan Vi. On the wall behind the drawing board, there were electronic monitors, which looked like the surveince monitors of the traffic center, but they had not been installed yet. Jack quietly took in the scene in front of him. Ross looked at Jack and said, ¡°Have we met before?¡± Hearing Ross¡¯s words, Jack smiled slightly and turned to look at Monica, who was sitting on the chair. Her face was as cold as ice, like ice that could not be melted. In her dark eyes, there was a different murderous aura from before. She had really changed. ¡°Officer Mo, do you still remember me? Do you still owe me a breakfast?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Jack, I didn¡¯t forget your breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Jack looked at Aisha and said, ¡°Aisha, show them the screenshot. They deal with the Death Inquisitor every day. It should be no problem.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Aisha took out the screenshot from her phone and handed it to Ross. Ross handed the phone to Judy and said, ¡°Project the screenshot to the big screen.¡± A few screenshots were projected to the big screen. Judy said, ¡°I have sessfully hacked into the King¡¯s Game group. The members of the group are mostly students who have poor judgment and are in their rebellious adolescence. They like to try some new and exciting games, so when the group leader released the mission, they were all very excited.¡± Judy took out a few photos of a girl cutting herself along the arteries or standing on the top floor in the middle of the night. They were all abnormal. Ross looked at them and said, ¡°How do you know that the King¡¯s Game group is imitating the Death Inquisitor?¡± Aisha said seriously, ¡°Look at the missions. It¡¯s very obvious. If it¡¯s not imitating the Death Inquisitor, then what is it?¡± Jack secretly praised in his heart. It was indeed a godly assist. Suddenly being criticized, Ross was stunned and turned to the big screen. The drunkard said, ¡°The missions of the quest is very obvious. It¡¯s a gradual game process. The goal is to lead everyone to death. We ept this case.¡± Jack nced at the drunkard and immediately saw through the hidden purpose of the group leader. Hearing that the King¡¯s Game was so scary, Aisha revealed a frightened look. ¡°Many of our ssmates have joined this group. You must think of a way to stop them from harming others.¡± Ross said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will deal with it immediately. We will definitely stop them from further spreading and developing.¡± His tone was sonorous and full of determination. But in the next moment, Aisha¡¯s words caught him off guard. ¡°Hmm. This time, we¡¯re not going to deal with the Death Inquisitor. You must be more reliable!¡± These words were like a heavy hammer, pounding heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts. The corners of Ross¡¯s mouth twitched non-stop. His right hand, which was hidden behind his back, was tightly clenched. It was white and blue, and blue veins were exposed. ¡°Ahem, you guys are busy. Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Jack saw the strange expression on Ross¡¯s face. He said goodbye and left with Aisha. Damn it! Ross¡¯s chest was slightly bulging. The unit was already so unreliable that even a child wouldn¡¯t believe or trust it. It felt like someone was piercing his heart. As the team leader, Ross¡¯s face was full of shame. His face was flushed red from holding back. He wished he could bang his head on the table and die. ¡°We have to get rid of this case. Otherwise, who will believe us in the future?¡± Ross realized the urgency of the matter. The most important thing for them now was to recover their lost dignity and trust. Just like the Death Inquisitor, they had to build a public foundation. ¡°Team leader, I just checked. There are quite a few groups like this across the country. There are already over a hundred groups, involving thousands of people. The impact is extremely far-reaching. Should we choose to ban them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ban them for now. Immediately track the people and contact the local police to help us investigate. Willie, Tony, help Judy. We must dig them out,¡± Ross said. ¡°Understood!¡± Willie and Anthony left after receiving the order. The drunkard spoke at this time, ¡°Judy, are the quests set in these groups all the same?¡± ¡°All of them are the same.¡± ¡°Focus on finding out who these group leaders are contacting. They must be online. Moreover, these tasks are provided by online users. The online users are the real kings. This guy is good at mind guidance. He must be a pervert and conceited guy.¡± ¡°Pervert? What does conceited refer to?¡± Hart asked in puzzlement. ¡°Are you stupid? You call yourself the king. If that¡¯s not conceit, then what is it? This guy has a strong desire to control things.¡± The Drunkard red at Hart. ¡°From the looks of it, this matter has nothing to do with the Death Inquisitor, but it¡¯s an opportunity for us to build the trust of the people. We have to learn from the Death Inquisitor and rebuild the trust of the people.¡± Ross nodded. He agreed with the drunkard¡¯s idea. Locating and tracking the group owners was a piece of cake for Judy. Soon, the information of these group owners was searched out. But when the tracking went online, Judy found that this guy¡¯s IP was actually overseas, on a small ind in Europe. Ross frowned. This was a bit difficult to do. ¡°Inform the local police to act at the same time to ensure that all the group owners are caught. This matter cannot continue like this, or the consequences will be unimaginable,¡± Ross said firmly. ¡°Yes!¡± At this time, Jack and Aisha returned. Although it was only a short contact, from the initial limited observation to the moment when they turned around and shook their heads, they had already seen what the entire Zero Major Crimes Squad was up to. However, what interested him the most was the electronic wall. The media had previously reported that the Ministry of Public Security had invested in people, so it should be disyed on the wall. Although he did not know exactly what it was for, he could roughly guess. After this close contact, he realized that Monica was indeed as cold as ice. It was as if she had changed into apletely different person. Her face was dark the entire time. As Jack was thinking about it, Aisha, who was beside him, said worriedly, ¡°Do you think they can do it? Why do I feel like they are not going to seed?¡± ¡°They should be able to deal with a few little online hooligans.¡± Aisha¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. ¡°You said they still have people above them?¡± Looking at Aisha¡¯s surprised gaze, Jack smiled and did not say anything. Chapter 245 - The King’s Attack

Chapter 245: The King¡¯s Attack

An hourter, the whole country was in action. Two group leaders, Willie and Anthony, were separately out on field in New York City. ¡°Residential property, open the door!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Creak. The door opened, and a shirtless man in big underpants walked out. When he saw the police at the door, he was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°Police! Crouch down and put your hands on your head!¡± After handcuffing the man, he entered the room and took him away with a seal on theputer. On the other side, Anthony¡¯s arrest operation also began. ¡°This is the police! Open the door!¡± ... At 11 AM, the police from all over the city reported that they had seeded. Everyone was caught and brought to justice. Ross was very satisfied with this operation. ¡°Judy, disband all the gaming groups and continue to track down the online king.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, led by the Zero Major Crimes squad, more than 20 states and autonomous regions across the country released relevant microblogs, calling on the public to boycott the King¡¯s Game and report it in a timely manner. The National Education Bureau also released relevant news, asking schools at all levels to strengthen guidance on the mental health of adolescents, calling on parents tomunicate more with their children and pay attention to their children¡¯s mental health. Once the news was released, it was apanied by a few screenshots and bloody photos. It immediately caused a huge uproar on the inte. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so scary. I actually didn¡¯t know about it at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Fortunately, there¡¯s the Zero Major Crimes Squad. I have to hurry home and ask my children.¡± ¡°The speed of the police solving the case this time is very timely. In the past, it was only when something happened that the case was solved. Now, they were actually able to solve this swiftly. I¡¯ll give you guys a like.¡± Thements on Weibo were all positive. Ross looked at thements of the public and instantly felt a lot better. The joint operation of the police this time had sessfully taken down the said groups. On this basis, they had won the favor and trust of many people. At this moment, Jack was bringing Aisha to a restaurant for a meal. While they were ordering, they suddenly received more than a dozen push messages. ¡ª ¡°The Zero Major Crimes Squad hasunched a heavy blow and eliminated the King¡¯s Game Group in three hours.¡± ¡°The Ministry of Education has called for attention to the mental health of young people. There is no time to dy.¡± ¡ª Jack took a nce and browsed through the news. It had to be said that the police operation this time was very fast. ¡°Wow, the Zero Major Crimes Squad is very fast this time.¡± Seeing that the bad guy was caught, Aisha was in a good mood. ¡°Do you think any of the big bad guys online have been caught?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. All the groups have been disbanded, and it has attracted the attention of the whole nation. With so many eyes on the inte, it should be difficult to develop the king¡¯s game group, which hasn¡¯t even grown yet. After all, the Zero Major Crimes Squad is still keeping an eye on it.¡± Aisha heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worried that my ssmates would really fall for their tricks and stand on the rooftop in the middle of the night. How dangerous is that?¡± At this moment, the waiter served the dishes. Jack said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Aisha looked at the delicious food on the table. Her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. All her worries had disappeared into the clouds. Meanwhile, on an unknown ind in Europe... In arge vi, there were a few people sitting in the living room. They were white, yellow, and ck. They all came from different countries. They gathered together as if they were doing some big business. ¡°Damn it!¡± At this moment, one of the big bearded men cursed and mmed theputer shut. ¡°Your Majesty, my respected King, have you been exiled by the American Police?¡± The bald ck man at the side saw this and spoke teasingly with a smile. He revealed his big white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that killing is the most effective method. What mind control? ying it so high-level, I still prefer simple and crude methods. Killing them until they are afraid. UUgh, and the smell of blood...How long has it been since I¡¯ve smelled it?¡± ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re just a boorish person who only knows how to kill. Just a few more days, I¡¯ll be able to control their minds and let them die in groups, willingly. This is the realm of killing. Killing is never brutal. Killing is an art.¡± Aubrey¡¯s eyes revealed an obsession with art. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything now. You¡¯ve already failed and lost to the American police. There are so many countries in Europe, so why do you have to provoke the Americans? Their military power is very strong, and once they are discovered, they will be very passive towards our next move.¡± said the bald man, Kachino. After he finished speaking, Aubrey shook his head. He was obviously not listening. ¡°I will pick myself up from where I fell. America is a beautiful country, and it is also full of challenges. I heard that there is a Death Inquisitor over there, and I am very interested.¡± Aubrey stroked his beard, obviously thinking about how to y him to death. Hehe! Death Inquisitor? Kachino took a deep breath and advised, ¡°Aubrey, that guy is a lunatic. I have watched his live broadcast, so you must not provoke him. Moreover, if you go to America, it will be troublesome if you are targeted by the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He¡¯s just a game designer. In my Eyes, he¡¯s just a lowly reptile. I can crush him to death with just a little finger. Hahaha!¡± Aubrey said disdainfully. Kachino saw that he couldn¡¯t dissuade him and left, shaking his head. He also knew Aubrey¡¯s temper. He liked to challenge things that were difficult. The higher the difficulty, the more excited he would be. As long as he was certain of something, ten bulls would not be able to pull it back. Hopefully, the infamy of the Death Inquisitor was really just an undeserved reputation! Aubrey¡¯s face was gloomy. The worry on Kachino¡¯s face when he left just now had deeply stimted his nerves. What was there to be afraid of? Why be afraid of the Death Inquisitor? After all, he was just a small figure who yed tricks behind the scenes. Hmph! It was not worth mentioning! The reason why he was so powerful in the past was because he had never met an opponent like him. Now, he was not so lucky. A day passed in the blink of an eye. In the early morning, a nended at New York City¡¯s international airport. A bearded man walked out with a luggage bag on his back. He had blue eyes, brown hair, and a well-defined face. However, his eyes revealed a cold luster. ¡°Zero Major Crimes Squad? Death Inquisitor? Heh! Trash!¡± After saying that, he blended into the vast night sky. At three in the morning, New York City¡¯s nightlife came to an end. People walked out of bars, disco clubs, and nightclubs. On the streets, there were three to five people in groups. They put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and giggled. After most of the people left, a young couple was wandering in the streets under the dim neon lights. ¡°Help...Help!¡± The man was stunned for a moment, then he looked at his girlfriend and asked, ¡°Did you hear something?¡± ¡°I think someone called for help. Is it in the alley over there?¡± the woman asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± the man suggested. The two walked into the alley. It was dark in the alley, so they turned on the shlight and saw a man sitting on the ground, wearing a ck coat, with his back facing them. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the man shouted. The man sitting on the ground didn¡¯t speak or move. He looked as if he had been petrified. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The woman quickened her pace. When the two of them walked in, the woman was about to squat down to ask about the situation when her expression suddenly changed. It was a mannequin. A mannequin wearing a costume. ¡°Hehe. You¡¯re really kind. Then be my ve!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from behind. As the man was speaking in Spanish, the two of them did not understand. The man turned around, but he suddenly felt a cold light on his neck, and his eyes widened. Blood sttered everywhere. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed, and then a dagger stabbed at her neck. She felt all the strength in her body being sucked out, and she slowly fell to the ground. Chapter 246 - Shock, Final Mission

Chapter 246: Shock, Final Mission

At four o¡¯clock in the morning, when the sky was just beginning to brighten, Old Man Li set off on his tricycle. Before dawn, he wanted to clean up all the areas he was responsible for. Very soon, Old Man Li arrived at his area of responsibility. When he was cleaning the road, a stray dog suddenly jumped out from the street. ¡°Hey, why are you running around?¡± Old Man Li was shocked. But in the next moment, he found the faint red paw print left by the dog on the ground. ¡°Well, what did he step on?¡± Old Man Li looked at the paw print and looked at the alley. He saw two people standing in the alley, wearing big red clothes. They stood there motionlessly. Old Man Li looked puzzled. It was not yet dawn. Why were there two people standing in the alley? He slowly walked over. The closer he got to the alley, the brighter the dog paw print on the ground became. ¡°What did that dog step on? It looks like blood. Who are these people? Don¡¯t tell me they killed the dog!¡± Old Man Li mumbled and shouted at the two people, ¡°Hey!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t seem to hear him and stood still. Old Man Li¡¯s heart was beating a little. Seeing that there was no one in the alley, he shouted again. There was still no response. Old Man Li gathered his courage and walked over. When he was four to five meters away from them, his eyes revealed a hint of fear. He finally saw what was in front of him clearly. ¡°Ah!¡± Old Man Li shouted. His soul was scared out of his body. ¡°Murder! Murder!¡± Half an hourter, the Zero Major Crimes Squad sealed off the scene. At this time, there were many people gathered in the alley. Everyone was looking in. ¡°It seems like a couple skinned each other. It¡¯s too cruel.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. They still dare tomit crimes against the wind. A few days ago, the Death Inquisitor had just tried one. To think that such a thing would happen. It¡¯s simply insane.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I think the Death Inquisitor is too gentle and soft on these criminals. Next time, we must torture these criminals ruthlessly and make them tremble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not enough for such people to die a thousand times.¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions were iparably grave. Their skin was peeled from head to toe. From afar, they looked like they were wearing red clothes. After their skin was peeled off, they were stuck to the wall, forming a few crooked symbols. ¡ª ¡°The king¡¯s ultimate mission... Death Judge! Zero Major Crimes Squad! Trash, do you want to catch me? Then unlock the password on me. The password will reveal my identity. Signed: King. ¡ª ¡°King...King...It must be our actions yesterday that angered him. Get someone to crack the password immediately.¡± Ross punched the wall. Damn it. Ross¡¯s anger exploded. It was too cruel. It was simply unimaginable. At this moment, Anthony was doing an on-site investigation. Click, click. They shot photos of the surroundings. Then, Hart did a further autopsy. ¡°The muscle tissue hasn¡¯t dried yet. The time of death is not more than two hours. Also, judging from the sticity of the muscles, it should be from two to three o¡¯clockst night. The real fatal injury is a cut on the carotid artery. He died from excessive blood loss.¡± Ross looked at the man¡¯s bare lower body and asked, ¡°Where is the organ of the man¡¯s lower body?¡± ¡°My guess is that it was stuffed into the woman¡¯s uterus. Because the woman¡¯s lower body has very seriouscerations, it is impossible for a simple sexual assault to have such seriouscerations. Moreover, there were no traces of semen spots left at the scene, so I guess it was caused by the killer inserting the uterus with his bare hands. The specific situation still needs further examination.¡± Ross felt like his liver was about to explode. His eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted nothing more than to tear the king into pieces. It was too cruel. It was too bloody! Was there even a shred of humanity left in whoever did this? It was so detestable that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end! ¡°Willie, check the cameras on both sides of the alley and see if you can find any traces of the murderer,¡± Ross said. ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, Willie¡¯s hair was standing on end, and he wanted nothing more than to kick the murderer in the groin. Damn it, he had no humanity at all. ¡°One more thing. The human skin on the wall is only a small part. I think he took the rest away. Why would he want human skin?¡± Hart narrowed his eyes. Ross¡¯s gaze was locked on the drunkard. He leaned against the wall in the alley and looked at the entire alley coldly. ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± The drunkard looked at a scratch on the wall and said, ¡°After the murderer lured the person into the alley, he climbed to the top of the wall and hid. From the width and depth of this scratch, the murderer¡¯s height should be between 180-190. He weighs about 60 kilograms and has developed upper body strength. After killing the person, he escaped from the west side of the alley.¡± Ross was so excited that he wanted to catch this hateful scum with his own hands. At 6 AM near the scene of the crime, Blythe Road Elementary School... The security guard found arge pile of of human skin in front of the school building. These human skin patched together into a line of words: ¡ª I am the king, I am back. No one can escape, everyone must ept the ultimate task of the king. ¡ª The security guard was so scared that he immediately called the police. After learning that the human skin was found here, Anthony from the Zero Major Crimes Unit came and took arge amount of human skin, as well as the school¡¯s surveince video. Just as the Zero Major Crimes Unit was analyzing the case, someone suddenly posted on Weibo: ¡ª I am the king. I am back. Everyone must ept the ultimate mission. This morning, a young couple on Blye Road hadpleted the king¡¯s most popr mission. Their fearless spirit was worth learning from. Now, the final character of the King¡¯s Game, with the first way of death that you think of, carries out the order andpletes it. ¡ª He added a few pictures of the crime scene. It was bloody, and there were a few lines of human skin characters on the wall. Seeing such a tragic Weibo post, theizens were furious. ¡°What ultimate Mission? F*ck your mother!¡± ¡°My first thought was to kill your whole family.¡± ¡°F*ck, you dare to challenge the Death Inquisitor?! You must really be asking for death!¡± ¡°Call the Death Inquisitor. Scum like this don¡¯t deserve to stand on thisnd. Even breathing is a waste of the country¡¯s resources.¡± The Weibo post was filled with the fury of theizens. Buzz Buzz Buzz! His cell phone rang non-stop. Jack woke up from his sleep and looked at the time in confusion. It was 7:15 aAM. At this time, the sky was already bright outside. He pulled down the menu and looked at the push message on his cell phone. ¡°At 4 AM today, someone found two skinned human bodies in an alley. The Zero Major Crimes Unit sealed off the scene. The culprit behind this was the king.¡± ¡°The criminal was furious at the Death Inquisitor, iming that the other party was trash.¡± Jack was furious. It was not because the other party had called him trash, but because the innocent men and women were skinned. The methods were tragic and appalling. Jack instantly became clear. Other than this news, there was another hot news. He opened it and zoomed in on the picture. The bloody scene was deeply provoking his visual nerves. Jack¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous. ¡°F*ck, if I don¡¯t judge you, I won¡¯t be called the Death Inquisitor. System, check it for me!¡± At this moment, Judy from the Zero Major Crimes Unit deleted that Weibo post. However, many people had already seen that Weibo post. Although some people were filled with righteous indignation, there were also many people who were horrified by the king¡¯s ruthless methods. Instantly, it made people anxious. The media was anxious that the world would not fall into chaos, and the hot topics were endless. The king¡¯s ultimate mission reached the top of the list of trending topics. Chapter 247 - Lock on Aubrey

Chapter 247: Lock on Aubrey

Ross was sitting in the meeting seat and looked at Anthony solemnly. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going on your side?¡± ¡°The murderer has a very strong anti-detection ability. Other than finding a size 45 shoe print at the scene, there are no other clues. However, he was wearing a size 45 shoe. If he didn¡¯t deliberately disrupt our judgment, the murderer¡¯s bare feet should be 27 centimeters. ording to the 7:1 ratio of height, the murderer¡¯s height is 189 centimeters, which is consistent with the drunkard¡¯s deduction.¡± Ross nodded. The Drunkard¡¯s analysis of the scene was indeed convincing. Anthony continued, ¡°ording to my autopsy results, the man¡¯s lower organs were indeed forced into the woman¡¯s uterus. In addition, all the human skin has been pieced together and is basicallyplete. I¡¯ve looked at the surveince cameras on both sides of the alley and only saw a blurry figure. The murderer seemed to be very familiar with the surrounding environment and deliberately avoided all the cameras. If that¡¯s really the case, we have to expand the search area.¡± Ross was holding back his anger. After searching, he had returned to the starting point. The only clue now was the password left behind by the murderer at the scene, which was then projected onto the big screen. The password was made up of a total of eight lines, and the symbols on each line were different. Moreover, there was no separation between the symbols, so it was quite difficult to decipher them. Tadpole writing, mysterious letters, triangles, pentagons...what were all these things? The members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad were all troubled. Although they were all elites from various industries, they really didn¡¯t know anything about deciphering the code. ¡°Let the secret agents from the Ministry of National Security Decipher this mysterious symbol. I think our time should be spent on tracking it, and I think that even if we decipher it, we won¡¯t know its identity.¡± The drunkard who was half-lying on the sofa spoke in deep thought. ¡°Why?¡± Ross asked. The drunkard said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if it were up to me. I still prefer to focus on the immigration records and check if there are any people who fit the killer¡¯s characteristics in the past two days.¡± Ross frowned. This was a very good direction for investigation. The killer had killed someone andpleted the character. If they were to board the flight back at this time, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. ¡°Start this round of investigation. Willie, Anthony, gather what¡¯s essential immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the arrangements were made, Ross immediately called the FBI and asked them to decode the mysterious symbol. At 10 AM, Willie and Anthony found some clues and found that only one person matched the murderer¡¯s characteristics. They arrived in New York City in the early morning and took the 9 AM flight to Circassia. His name was Aubrey, and he was a veterinarian. ¡°Could it be him?¡± Ross looked at all the information about Aubrey on the big screen, and his eyes were locked. ¡°Even if it is him, we can¡¯t catch him. The ne has already taken off. Don¡¯t forget that we don¡¯t have an extradition treaty with Circassia,¡± the drunkard said. Ross¡¯s face was gloomy. He said, ¡°Even if there is no extradition treaty, we can¡¯t let him go free. We can ask Interpol for help and arrest him immediately after he gets off the ne.¡± Actually, he knew very well that without an extradition treaty, it was really too difficult to try a criminal from thousands of miles away. It was also because of this that he couldn¡¯t control his emotions, because the feeling of watching the criminal leave without them being able to do anything was really heart-wrenching. Tick tock, Tick tock. At this time, Judy¡¯sputer rang. ¡°Team leader, the FBI has sent news that the mysterious symbol has been deciphered.¡± Ross¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Project it on the big screen.¡± Judy¡¯s hands were jumping on the keyboard. After a few clicks, she finally hit enter. Ka! The deciphered words shed on the big screen. ¡ª The will of death was above everything. The process was joyful and exciting. I enjoyed everything immensely. What was even more exciting was that the will of death could not be rejected. All of you were lowly mortals, so you had no choice. When you finished deciphering, I had already left thisnd that was waiting for me to conquer. All of you would feel a deep sense of powerlessness, anger, and pity for the good-for-nothings! ¡ª After reading the inscription, everyone¡¯s faces turned purple. To them, the most painful thing was this: watching the criminals escape. Not only were they powerless, but they were also ridiculed by the criminals. ¡®What a f*cking coward.¡¯ ¡°F*ck. It must be that Aubrey. If I had arrived at the airport earlier, I might have stopped him outside the airport.¡± Willie mmed the table with a loud bang, his face filled with deep regret. ¡°I¡¯m also responsible,¡± Anthony said. ¡°All right, no one wanted this to happen. I know you¡¯ve tried your best. Besides, we don¡¯t have any concrete evidence to prove that Aubrey is the murderer. Did you notice that he killed two people at Blythe Road as soon as he got off the ne? Then he got on the ne and left. The whole process was smoothly executed. It was a premeditated murder,¡± Loggins spoke as he analyzed the situation. ¡°No matter where we go, we must get justice for the murderer. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really be deemed useless,¡± Ross said coldly. This matter was not only a p to the face of the police, but it was also rted to the dignity of a country. If the murderer could not be brought to prison and trialed under the mandates of justice, what would happen to their country¡¯s dignity? Letting an outsider swagger in to kill people and then leave with ease...how many people would be disappointed with that passive treatment of criminals? The more Ross thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°Bastard, investigate for me. You must make sure that his crime is confirmed.¡± At this moment, everyone was fueled up and geared up for the task. The criminal had already stepped on their faces and was still spitting non-stop. Anyone with a little bit of courage would not be able to endure such humiliation. Under the relevant media reports, the hearts of the people who went forward were also ignited. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. How could he be so arrogant? I hope that the relevant departments will step in to investigate. Punish the murderer severely and give the deceased an exnation.¡± ¡°Seeing such news in the morning, I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m about to explode. How bad are our police? Why are there no clues at all?¡± ¡°Death Inquisitor, others are bullying you. F*ck them. We support you.¡± ¡°We support the Death Inquisitor!¡± The voice of the citizens grew louder and louder. The members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad were busy browsing through more than ten million messages. At this moment, Willie sent a message to Aubrey. He left the airport and went somewhere along the way. During the time he boarded the ne and left, he searched through the surveince cameras along the way. Although Aubrey was good at hiding, he still left a lot of fragments. They connected these fragments and got a road map. After Aubrey got off the ne, he took a cab to Blight Road, went to the elementary school along that road, and left New York on a ne. Judy also found out that Aubrey had used a restaurant¡¯s publicwork to ess the Inte, and that the area where he posted his tweets was near the restaurant. They also pulled two of Aubrey¡¯s cabs. In the cab that brought him to the airport, they found a trace of blood in the back seat, and they were running it through forensic analysis. From what they had so far, Aubrey is a prime suspect. Chapter 248 - Aubrey, Are You Ready?

Chapter 248: Aubrey, Are You Ready?

¡°Judy, investigate Aubrey thoroughly. I don¡¯t care what methods you use,¡± Ross said. Judy nodded vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely turn him upside down.¡± ¡°What about the public? Everyone¡¯s reaction is very intense. Our Weibo is about to explode,¡± Anthony said. Ross was also in a dilemma. If he announced the news now, it would inevitably alert the enemy. However, the public¡¯s emotions were very high, so they could not ignore it. If something happened, the trust that had just been gathered would easily fall apart. The drunkard saw his troubled expression. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If we announce it now, not only can we resolve the public¡¯s emotions, but we can also put pressure on the people in Circassia. Otherwise, they will think that we are made of mud. Moreover, even if you have conclusive evidence, what do you think is the possibility of bringing him back to India?¡± The drunkard¡¯s words hit the nail on the head and expressed everyone¡¯s worries. Circassia was located in the westernmost part of Europe. Although the geographical environment was very harsh, the entire country was very united. Its military strength was also one of the best in the world. Simply put, it had more money and more weapons. No one wanted to offend such a country. If it went crazy, it would be a life-threatening existence. ¡°Are we going to watch the criminals go free and escape from our eyes. Will we simply surrender to the fact that there¡¯s nothing we can do?¡± Judy¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold. ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s no room for negotiation. I¡¯ll ask the Ministry of National Security to issue a global arrest warrant for Aubrey and get justice for the dead.¡± Ross¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. Monica shook her head. ¡°The method you mentioned might work, but there¡¯s a key problem. It¡¯s a waste of time. We can wait, but the people can¡¯t. Their emotions have beenpletely released. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll work.¡± It was really difficult for them. Ross looked at the drunkard and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Looking at Ross¡¯s gaze, the drunkard said drunkenly, ¡°The Death Inquisitor is a respectable opponent. Sometimes, I don¡¯t think he simply disappears. Just like the current situation. When we are helpless, maybe he has a way. He cane and go without a trace in front of our eyes and kill everyone. Do you think the police in Circassia are much stronger than us?¡± Ross frowned. ¡°You mean the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°This is a big gift for us to return to him. Doesn¡¯t the Death Inquisitor like to fight violence with violence? This is a good opportunity to show off. Let the name of the Death Inquisitor spread throughout Europe. As long as we post the information we found on Weibo, I believe he will make a move.¡± Those who were capable indeed had the same idea. Monica nodded seriously. ¡°Using violence to fight violence. I agree with the drunkard¡¯s idea. This is the best way so far.¡± ¡°I agree too. I feel ufortable all over if the murderer is not punished,¡± Willie said. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Ross looked at everyone and shook his teeth fiercely. ¡°Okay, I agree too.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Judy called out excitedly. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What did you find out?¡± Ross rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Ahem, nothing. I¡¯ll look into it right away.¡± Judy then pped her keyboard for a while. She was instantly full of energy. Ross sighed lightly. Actually, he wasn¡¯t willing topromise like this. However, seeing that the murderer was still atrge, the family members of the deceased were heartbroken. For the deceased to rest in peace, for the sake of justice for the aristocratic families,promising just this once was probably for the better. However, Death Judge, would you make a move? Very quickly, news came from Hart¡¯s side. The blood left in the taxi was that of the deceased. Subsequently, the Zero Major Crimes Squad released a message on Weibo. It was about the skinning and killing case in Braille Road. The real culprit behind it was a Circassian named Aubrey. He was nicknamed the ¡°King.¡± He was a veterinarian and had already absconded back to the country. Negotiations with the other country were ongoing, and the concrete results would be released to the public shortly. Below, there was also a video, along with Aubrey¡¯s photo and the bloody crime scene. Seeing all of this, the citizens were shocked and angry. ¡°It¡¯s a little risky. If he was still in the country, he might have been caught. Now that he¡¯s gone abroad, it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack. How are we going to catch him?¡± ¡°F*cking tell me where he is. I¡¯ll kill him myself.¡± ¡°I checked just now. We don¡¯t have an extradition treaty with Circassia. This is going to be difficult.¡± ¡°My daughter, you died so tragically. Your 20th birthday is in two days. Why did you leave me alone like that? How am I supposed to live?¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Justice doesn¡¯t disappear in the human world, and evil doesn¡¯tst forever. The Death Inquisitor will seek justice for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s summon the Death Inquisitor together to eliminate evil and uphold justice.¡± Theizens were filled with righteous indignation and were all depressed. Meanwhile, the Zero Major Crimes Squad had already sent the information to the police in Circassia, hoping to arrest Aubrey when he got off the ne. At this moment, Jack opened the Weibo of the crime squad to take a look. ¡°Huh? Something¡¯s wrong. Why is the information this time so detailed?¡± Jack frowned slightly, but his intuition told him that the Zero Major Crimes Squad had done this on purpose. ¡°Could it be...¡± But the information here was not detailed enough. Although the evidence pointed to Aubrey, it was obviouslycking key evidence and did not form a closed chain of evidence. Feeding Aubrey wasn¡¯t the key. The key was that he already had an idea and grasped a major clue. He was preparing to create an unprecedented grand event. Since the Zero Major Crimes Squad had given him such a big gift, he couldn¡¯t let down their good intentions. A live broadcast in a foreign country sounded very exciting. The trip to Europe seemed to be imminent. In order to let the dead rest in peace, he had to let the criminals be executed. The live broadcast of death would spread to every corner of the world. A cold light shed across Jack¡¯s eyes. This trip to Europe had to be in ce. ¡°Aubrey, are you ready?¡± Chapter 249 - Chasing After the Murderer and Seeking Justice

Chapter 249: Chasing After the Murderer and Seeking Justice

Just as the incident was fermenting and the media was reporting that the nation was furious, a shocking piece of news suddenly spread. It was as if a high-explosive grenade had been detonated. Instantly, the entire nation was in an uproar. The Death Judge had started broadcasting. Numerousizens swarmed into the live broadcast room. The huge amount of traffic directly blew up the server. The boss of the live broadcast tform almost went crazy. ¡°Oh my god. Hundreds of millions of traffic. This is a milestone in the live streaming world.¡± ¡°Death Judge, the live streaming world is going crazy because of you.¡± Soon, under the furious roar of the live streaming boss, the server quickly resumed operation. The live streaming room was pitch ck. A few lines of hot-blooded words instantly made everyone¡¯s blood boil. ¡ª May 23, 2021 Livestream of death: New York City Braille¡¯s corpse-stripping case, streaming from Circassia. Justice is eternal, and evil is silent. Please look forward to it! ¡ª ¡°Death Judge, are you finally going to make a move?¡± ¡°I love you so much, Death Judge. This time, you must torture that fellow ruthlessly and let them know that we are not easy to bully.¡± ¡°Justice is in the human world. Be my judge. I support you, Death Judge. Let the live broadcast of death tremble across the entire continent!¡± ¡°Streamer, HOW ABOUT WE design a skinning? We must let that hateful guy have a taste of skinning.¡± Jack didn¡¯t say a word throughout the entire live broadcast. Just a few lines of ordinary text had crushed more than a dozen servers. The boss of the live broadcast tform was so excited that he rolled his eyes. In just a few minutes, the amount of reward money had exceeded an unimaginable number. Meanwhile, at the NYPD... ¡°The Death Inquisitor is live broadcasting.¡± At this time, Judy opened the live broadcast room and projected the scene onto the big screen. Monica looked at the scene on the screen. For some reason, her heart suddenly pounded and she said, ¡°It¡¯s a public announcement. He really made a move.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I hope the Death Inquisitor can get justice.¡± Willie¡¯s blood was boiling. Judy gave him a reassuring look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. When has the Death Inquisitor ever let anyone down? He will definitely seed. He will take down Aubrey¡¯s head in one fell swoop and get justice for those innocent victims.¡± At this time, Anthony said, ¡°Tomorrow is the 23rd. In a short span of more than ten hours, the Death Inquisitor won¡¯t have a chance to turn the situation around. If we check the list of people who boarded the ne and check them one by one, will we be able to lock down the Death Inquisitor?¡± Ross understood what he meant. The Death Inquisitor could arrive at Circassia in a day, so they didn¡¯t have many options. Just like Aubrey, they could check the registration records. But he didn¡¯t want to do that in his heart. It was a bit like taking advantage of others¡¯ danger. What he wanted to do was to catch the Death Inquisitor openly. He didn¡¯t want to use such a despicable method. Without waiting for Ross to speak, Monica had already spoken. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. The Death Inquisitor has many choices in a day¡¯s time. He can go to Los Angeles first, then go through San Francisco to Canada, Korea, Japan, and then to Circassia. ¡°Do you know how many people there are on this day? To search for the Death Inquisitor one by one is like looking for a needle in a haystack.¡± Ross nced at her without batting an eyelid. From her tone, it seemed like she was trying to protect the Death Inquisitor. ¡°Actually, there will be someone who will help us with these tasks, and it will be much easier for us,¡± Anthony said. Loggins instantly understood the crux of the matter and said, ¡°You mean the UFX Investigation Bureau?¡± Ross also nodded. UFX was the National Security Department of Circassia. It could even bepared to the FBI in the United States. Its overall strength was tyrannical. Now that they had received the news, the Death Inquisitor might not be able to escape their surveince. ¡°Bullsh*t. I can only say that the ideal is very rich, but the reality is very skinny. We have tried to surround the Death Inquisitor many times, but we have failed. Those small-time hooligans still dream of catching the Death Inquisitor. I reckon that they might not even be able to touch his shadow.¡± The drunkard lying on the sofa revealed a trace of disdain in his eyes. ¡°Do you want to bet? A bottle of 52-degree red star Erguotou.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to bet. I¡¯ll buy you a bottle directly,¡± Judy said with a smile. ¡°Nice. You have a bright future ahead of you.¡± The drunkard¡¯s eyes lit up slightly when he heard that he was going to get a bottle of Erguotou for nothing. It seemed that as long as there was alcohol, his whole person would be different. He was in high spirits. ... At this moment, a few members of the UFX Investigation Bureau were eating barbecue. They didn¡¯t even bother to take a look at the information sent by America¡¯s Zero Major Crimes Squad. As the few of them were eating, one of their phones rang. Ampage turned on his cell phone. It was from the intelligence department. ¡°There¡¯s a Death Judge in America. He has already announced on the Inte that he¡¯sing to our ce to live-stream the murder. This matter is highly valued by the director. We must pay close attention to it.¡± ¡°Death Judge livestreaming an execution?¡± A trace of disdain appeared on the corner of Ampage¡¯s mouth. ¡°He has killed nine out of ten people who were invited into his live-stream room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡± Ampage did not take it seriously. ¡°You can watch his videos on the Inte. The director has repeated this matter over and over again. In this sacrednd, we must not let the Death Judge livestream. You know Sir Paul¡¯s temper.¡± Hearing the word ¡°Paul¡±, Ampage seemed to have changed into apletely different person. His expression instantly became solemn. He stood up and said, ¡°Yes, I will definitely bring out this Death Inquisitor. I will not let sir down.¡± After hanging up the phone, the drunkenness on Ampage¡¯s bodypletely disappeared. ¡°Hmph. Death Inquisitor, you can stir up trouble in America. If you dare toe, this ce will be your grave.¡± At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Circassia rejected the request of the Zero Major Crimes Squad. The reason was that there was insufficient evidence and no witnesses. They had said that they would follow up on the investigation. Everyone knew that the so-called investigation was just an excuse. The crime scene was in America. Even if they wanted to investigate, they couldn¡¯t. It was just a perfunctory act. Would the murderer admit that he had killed someone? At this moment, the limitations of thew were revealed. The murder case at Braille Road seemed to havee to an end. Meanwhile, at the NYPD... ¡°Now we can only look at the Death Judge.¡± All methods didn¡¯t work. Aubrey had already gotten off the ne. It was as difficult as climbing the heavens to find it in the vast sea of people. They hoped that the Death Judge could create a miracle. Everyone was silent. It was as if there was a huge rock weighing down on their hearts. They were extremely depressed. At the same time, in a vi in Circassia, Aubrey shook the red wine ss in his hand. The corner of his mouth revealed a hint of mockery. ¡°Ha! Those American policemen...They are all useless. They can try and catch me, if they can.¡± Chapter 250 - This Is a Trap

Chapter 250: This Is a Trap

¡°Haha! Aubrey, your n is too perfect. Even the Zero Major Crimes Unit of America was fooled by you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, King. Your men are indeed capable. I¡¯m looking forward to our future more and more.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s y chess. Let¡¯s celebrate our return from the King¡¯s War.¡± At this moment, Kachino hurried over from outside. Looking at Aubrey¡¯s satisfied face, he punched him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Haha. Aubrey, you did well. Well done.¡± ¡°Buddy, quickly tell me how you escaped from the police¡¯s encirclement step by step. It¡¯s exciting.¡± Kachino¡¯s eyes were full of interest. ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re just a bunch of trash. They¡¯re not as powerful as you think.¡± ¡°The first step is to fool the American police. I¡¯ve alreadypleted it. The next step is the Death Inquisitor. Hehe. I want to let you know that anyone who dares to go against King will not have a good ending.¡± ¡°The UFX Bureau of Investigation did not wait for you at the airport. This means that the clues you left behind are useful. Even if they found you, they would not be able to convict you. Now that the Death Inquisitor ising to convict you, the fish has already taken the bait. We¡¯re just waiting for the second step.¡± Theyughed loudly and revealed cruel smiles. At this moment, a phone notification rang out. Aubrey opened the message and a ck card with a bloody skeleton appeared in front of his eyes. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Aubrey Crime: murder, instigation of suicide, spreading bad information Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 24, 2021 ¡ª Looking at the death notice, unlike everyone else, Aubrey did not show any fear. Instead, heughed out loud. ¡°This stupid Death Judge has really sent me a death notice.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s time to break America¡¯s psychological defense line. As long as the Death Judge is dead, you will be the real king. No one will be able to stop us from moving forward.¡± ¡°I think we should celebrate and torture a few girls to add to the fun.¡± They smiled lewdly, but at this time the phone rang. ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Georgetown Crime: murder, abetting suicide, spreading bad information Executor: Death Judge. Execution Date: May 24, 2021 ¡ª Death Notice! Subject: Kachino Crime: murder, abetting suicide, spreading bad information Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 24, 2021 ¡ª The three of them were stunned for a moment before they burst outughing. ¡°Why did this idiot send us death notifications?¡± ¡°Why else would he be so stupid?!¡± ¡°Could it be that he found out something about us?¡± ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for him to know. All the evidence for what we did before has been destroyed. There must be a mistake.¡± George waved his hand. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He¡¯s already on the verge of death. Why are all of you so timid? Besides, he only mentioned the Braille Road case in New York City. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He must be bluffing. Haha!¡± ¡°What should we do now? is the second step about to begin?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Aubrey picked up his phone and dialed 911. It was early in the morning. The sky was bright and many people were still sleeping. Through the window, there were only a few people on the street who had started to build small shacks to sell breakfast. Jack also woke up early that day, but he did not turn on the lights. In the dim room, his eyes were deep and cold. He looked as if he wanted to see through everything. Why did he set the time for the 24th? He did that so it would not be as shocking and to give everyone a reasonable logic. However, he needed to arrive at the live broadcast venue in advance and choose the location of the live broadcast. Ever since Aubrey received the death notification, the scene timer card had been bound. In other words, even if Aubrey hid as far as the ends of the Earth, as long as he was still on this, he would not be able to escape Jack¡¯s punishment. The scene timer and the scene teleportation card made Jack invincible. He was like a tiger with wings. Long-distance teleportation was already a piece of cake. Beep Beep Beep. At this moment, the system notification sounded. The fatal joke scene had been sessfully changed. ¡ª Would you like to start the live broadcast now? ¡ª Jack then used a scene portal teleportation card. Shua! He entered the scene. In a short period of time, he had already crossed thousands of rivers and mountains. When he came out, he was already in the suburbs of a Cuban territory. ¡°Shut down!¡± As he finished speaking, the live broadcast was shut down. Now was not the best time for a live broadcast. At this time, it was nighttime where he was. In the vast darkness, Jack¡¯s gaze was like a sh of lightning as he cautiously looked around. It had to be said that the urban area of Circassia was magnificent. It was like a city that never sleeps. However, the suburbs were sparsely popted, and there were very few houses. Among the few vis, there were a few cars parked at the entrance of one of the vis, which looked somewhat suspicious. Jack took out a high-power infrared mirror to take a look. He found that there were people sitting in the cars, and there were radios on their ears. They seemed to be high-level agents. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Jack looked at the vi again. Unlike the Cloud Top Vi, this one actually looked a bit strange, as if it was a devil that swallowed everything. His many years of intuition told him that this ce was very dangerous and that this was a trap. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as it looks.¡± Jack immediately dived into the darkness and circled around the periphery, observing from afar. There were not many buildings around, and the traffic was very convenient, making it very convenient for the pursuit. Jack¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. The moreplicated the situation was, the more it tested a person¡¯s mind. He had already taken note of that, and now it was up to the intelligence of these prey. This was apetition between hunters and prey. Who would be the meat of the fish and who would be the meat of the knife? Let us wait and see. Thirteen hours after the death broadcast was announced, the UXF Investigation Bureau fully monitored the immigration personnel, strictly scrutinized foreign personnel from the United States, and increased the number of customs officers. Some were asked a few questions before being locked up in a small ck room, awaiting follow-up investigation. ¡°Why is the investigation so strict today? It has never happened before. Could it be that something big has happened?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? The Death Inquisitor ising here for the death broadcast. The entire Inte knows about it.¡± ¡°F*ck, the Death Inquisitor ising to Circassia? That¡¯s awesome.¡± ¡°I heard that a young couple from the United States was brutally murdered. Due to the extradition treaty, thew cannot pursue them.¡± ¡°In that case, a good show is about to begin! Oh My god! I have to prepare a small stool.¡± A few people in the queue were talking about the matter. At this time, a policeman walked over and asked sternly, ¡°Are you talking about the Death Inquisitor?¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s talk about why today¡¯s investigation is so strict. It wasn¡¯t like this before,¡± a woman with dyed blonde hair exined. The policeman frowned and turned away. Chapter 251 - Arrival

Chapter 251: Arrival

Due to the arrival of the Death Inquisitor, the customs airports had increased their personnel. Every few hours, they had to report tourist information to auuthorities. In the past few hours, one-third of the tourists from all over the world were American nationals. This meant that they were covering for the Death Inquisitor. In the UXF Investigation Bureau, Paul sat on a chair and looked at the data on the table. His face was a little gloomy. ¡°Did you see that? Why did the number of tourists suddenly increase? This is to cover for the Death Inquisitor. It¡¯s unbelievable that a criminal has such a terrifying appeal. Even if Aubrey is not guilty, it¡¯s not someone else¡¯s duty to judge or execute him.¡± He knocked on the table with his right hand and swept his gaze over to Bolton and Pullman. This person was the head of the Bureau of Investigation and the head of the Intelligence Department respectively. His expression was not good either. Bolton said, ¡°Our people keep an eye on Aubrey 24 hours a day. The Death Inquisitor is just an assassin. How can he snatch people from our hands? Moreover, our customs department is so strict. Perhaps the Death Inquisitor has already been scared away and doesn¡¯t even have the courage to step onto thisnd.¡± ¡°Bolton is right. I¡¯ve watched his live broadcast. Although he is somewhat capable, he is alone. How can he be our opponent? He is a smart person. He should understand that once he exposes himself, he will definitely die a terrible death.¡± Pullman made a clear analysis. Paul was not convinced by their thoughts. He felt that since the Death Inquisitor was able to make an announcement, he would definitely not give up. Perhaps he had alreadye to Circassia. In the past, his specialty was psychological analysis. He had quite a lot of experience in the psychological aspect of a person. People like the Death Inquisitor were very arrogant. They would not give up on looking for Aubrey. Paul¡¯s face was still gloomy as he said, ¡°No matter what, we must not let the live broadcast of the Death Inquisitor seed, and we must not let him kill Aubrey in front of the entire country. Otherwise, we will embarrass ourselves. This is a scandal that will be recorded in history. I will not allow such a thing to happen when I take office. Do you understand?¡± His tone was firm. Bolton and Pullman had solemn looks on their faces. In fact, in their hearts, the Death Inquisitor was just a low-level killer. Wasn¡¯t the hard-steel UFX Investigation Bureau experienced in this? It was like striking an egg with a rock. Even so, they did not let their guard down. If something really happened because of the Death Inquisitor, Paul would me no one and no one would be able to shoulder the responsibility. Time passed by, minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, it was the 24th. Tens of millions ofizens instantly flooded into the live broadcast room. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m so excited. The moment where everyone¡¯s eyes are on us is about to arrive.¡± ¡°The trial of Aubrey, I can¡¯t control my surging passion anymore. I want to watch Aubrey y his skin.¡± ¡°I heard that the UFX Bureau of Investigation has protected Aubrey. F*ck, they actually protected a murderer. F*ck.¡± ¡°Is the host in danger? You have to know that he¡¯s not only facing Aubrey but also those b*stards from the Bureau of Investigation. I¡¯m so worried. I hope the host can return safely.¡± Even the members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad was also worried. After Judy thoroughly investigated Aubrey, she found out that he had also tested death games in Circassia. At that time, three peoplemitted suicide. Then, he crazily spread the game in America. It was as if he was trying to have a suicide feast. However, he was killed in the cradle. At this time, Judy¡¯s slender fingers danced on the keyboard. She was typing in mysterious symbols. Finally, she pressed the enter key and found that a red exmation mark appeared on the screen. It was impossible to hack! ¡°Just now, they could still hack into the UFX Investigation Bureau, but now they can¡¯t get in. It seems that they have strengthened their surveince. Do you think the Death Inquisitor has arrived in Circassia?¡± Judy looked up at the crowd. Ross pondered for a moment and said, ¡°He should be there, but it¡¯s not night yet. I don¡¯t think the Death Inquisitor will make a move at this time. The target is too big.¡± ¡°The time in Circassia is 1:00 noon. ording to what you said, he should be broadcasting tonight,¡± Anthony said. Monica said, ¡°It should be like this, but the Death Inquisitor doesn¡¯t y bymon sense. No one knows if he will be broadcasting tonight. How about this...I will stay here tonight. If he is broadcasting, I will inform you.¡± ¡°Sister Mo, I will apany you.¡± Judy smiled. ¡°Sure!¡± As they were talking, the drunkard directly started snoring on the sofa. F*ck! Everyone was speechless. In the blink of an eye, a night passed. The live broadcast tform was calm and peaceful. Manyizens stayed up all night. However, no one urged them. Instead, they encouraged the Death Judge to ensure his own safety. ¡°Host, don¡¯t be anxious. Your safety is the most important.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t let yourself fall into a dangerous situation. Although Aubrey¡¯s execution is very important, your safety is more important. Good luck.¡± ¡°Death Judge, I know you must be waiting for an opportunity. We believe in you. You can definitely do it.¡± ¡°Good luck, Death Judge.¡± Meanwhile, Monica and the others stayed up all night. Their eyes were bloodshot and their faces were pale. They looked exhausted. Ross advised them to rest, but each of them was more nervous than thest. They probably could not sleep either. It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon in Circassia. There were still four hours before nightfall. It was a critical moment and no one wanted to leave. Five hourster, it was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. On the outskirts of Circassia, Jack was hiding in an ancient tree. His cold eyes were looking at the vi in front of him, and the corners of his mouth revealed a hint of evil charm. After ten minutes or even less, he would make his move. After observing and calcting, if the FBI wanted to rescue him, a helicopter would arrive at the scene in ten minutes. The people on the ground would also act. He did not have much time, and there were more agents on the ground than during the day. There were a total of eighteen of them. A dangerous aura was gathering. But, what was there to be afraid of? Two words. F*ck it! Jack bent like a cheetah and leaped from the tree. Chapter 252 - Robbery. The Nation Was in an Uproar

Chapter 252: Robbery. The Nation Was in an Uproar

Under the night sky, Jack quickly approached the ck sedan behind him. Two FBI members were grumbling in the car. ¡°How much longer do we have to wait? My waist is about to break. Is this Death Inquisitoring?¡± ¡°Almost. It¡¯ll be over in four hours. Be patient, grit your teeth, and we¡¯ll be there.¡± As the two agents in the car were speaking, the back door of the car suddenly rang. The two of them turned around and saw a person enter the backseat. Under the brim of his ck hat was a potholed face. There was blood flowing out from it. It was as if human skin had just been removed. It was like a thorn that pierced into their pain nerves. ¡°F...¡± The two of them were about to scream, but they suddenly felt a pain in their necks and fainted. After dealing with the two of them, Jack pulled the man in the driver¡¯s seat and threw him in the back seat, then sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! He started the car, turned on the headlights, and shot them at the cars in the distance. There were three cars parked there, and there were eight people in them. Jack had already figured out everything. In the dark, they were all wearing night-vision goggles. Suddenly, they felt a strong ray of light piercing over. They immediately screamed and cursed, ¡°Henry, what the hell are you doing!¡± They had just taken off their night vision goggles when they felt the body of the car tremble. Jack drove the car like a high-speed train, knocking them out. As they were not wearing their seatbelts and the incident happened so suddenly, they were not prepared at all. They got out of the car covered in blood and felt as if the world was spinning. But at this moment, Jack had already gotten out of the car. The corners of his mouth curved slightly as he rushed towards the crowd like a cheetah, like an eagle, like a ck bolt of lightning. With a stun needle in his hand, he quickly pierced through the crowd. Bang Bang Bang! The eight people were unable to resist and were all knocked down. At this moment, the investigators guarding the vi rushed over when they heard the sound. When they saw the mess in front of them, they were all shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wake up!¡± ¡°F*ck, what happened?¡± Just as the few of them squatted down to check the situation, Jack took the opportunity to jump out from the back of the car. With a wave of his hands, eight vertigo needles shot out. Four of them fell down, and the other four reacted quickly. They rolled on the ground and pulled out their guns. But it was toote. The four of them only felt pain on their faces. The moment they reached out to pull the vertigo needles out of their faces, they fell to the ground. At that moment, Aubrey heard themotion outside and hurriedly checked the surveince cameras. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are all the people outside falling down?¡± ¡°Are all these people dead? The Death Inquisitor is here. It must be him. F*ck, so be it. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± Aubrey had a ferocious look on his face as he took out his desert eagle handgun from his waist. Kacha! The bullets were loaded! At this moment, two lights shot in from outside the vi. Buzz Buzz Buzz. A huge off-road vehicle was roaring. Jack looked at the vi coldly and stepped hard on the elerator. The huge power caused the wheels to turn on the ground, raising a cloud of smoke and dust. Like a long arrow that had left the bow, it shot out, knocking the fence door and rushing towards the living room. ¡°F*ck, f*ck him.¡± Bang Bang Bang. Boom Boom! In an instant, pistols, shotguns, and gunshots rang out everywhere. Bang! Following an explosive sound, the SUV rushed into the living room. The four of them were so scared that they hurriedly dodged. When the car stopped, they hurriedly pounced on it and fired at the car. Instantly, bullets flew everywhere and hit the ss of the SUV. The car¡¯s body was full of holes and dolls. As they fired, they roared, ¡°Death Judge, go to Hell!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Go to hell, go to hell!¡± With a few sounds, the four of them fired all their bullets in one go. When they looked at the car again, the door of the driver¡¯s seat was slightly ajar. There was no one there. ¡°F*ck, the Death Judge has run away.¡± ¡°Death Judge, get out there. I know you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Come out if you have the guts. Aren¡¯t you quite arrogant?¡± At this moment, there was a person standing at the entrance of the vi. His gaze was cold and his face was terrifying. It was Jack. Looking at his appearance, the four of them felt a chill in their hearts. Aubrey pointed his gun at him and snorted coldly, ¡°Fuck, you think you can judge me? I¡¯ll f*cking kill you.¡± But in the next second, with a crisp spring sound, he realized that the bullets were all fired. Jack snorted, and the stun needle in his hand flew out. Ten minutester, a police helicopternded outside the vi. Eighteen agents were unconscious, and Aubrey was nowhere to be found. The Death Inquisitor had indeed made his move. Looking at the surveince video, he found that the Death Inquisitor had dragged four people to the car. As he was leaving, he shot out the camera. The news quickly spread to the UFX Bureau of Investigation. ¡°What? The person was kidnapped? What happened? Didn¡¯t they send someone?¡± Paul was on the verge of copse. He was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know how it happened and why it happened too fast. ¡°Our agents were all unconscious. One of them woke up. He said that the other party was very fast and knew kung fu...¡± Burton said. ¡°Kung fu?¡± Paul was so angry that heughed. ¡°No matter how fast they are, they are all useless.¡± Burton looked embarrassed. He did not expect this. He had warned him a lot earlier and never let his guard down. Who knew this would happen? They had clearly underestimated the Death Judge. ¡°Investigate. You must find the person. Even if it¡¯s a corpse, it doesn¡¯t matter. Do you understand?¡± Paul roared. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately,¡± Burton said. ¡°Also, regarding the Inte security, we can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve already sent people to keep an eye on him. Even if he¡¯s wearing ck, as long as there¡¯s a slight movement on the inte, we¡¯ll immediately lock onto him and dig him out.¡± When Paul was furious, the news spread back to America. When everyone knew that the Death Inquisitor had seeded, they were all in an uproar. ¡°The Death Inquisitor, the Eternal God.¡± ¡°The UFX police were beaten to a pulp. The live streamer is really too powerful, invincible.¡± ¡°Really, brother, can you be more specific?¡± ¡°It is said that the Death Inquisitor knocked out 18 agents in the vi and sessfully kidnapped Aubrey. The investigation bureau is now furious and is searching the entire city for him. I hope the Death Inquisitor is all right.¡± ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s too awesome. As expected of the Death Inquisitor...He is an eternal powerhouse.¡± Instantly, all theizens waiting in front of theirputers for the live broadcast were getting very excited. They wanted nothing more than to rush into Circassia and fight side by side with the Death Judge. Chapter 253 - Began with the Broadcast of Circassia

Chapter 253: Began with the Broadcast of Circassia

An hourter, the Circassian police continued their search in the city. The people of Circassia were all frightened by this scene. Whether it was the people walking on the streets or the tourists in the shopping malls, they were all in a state of panic, afraid that they would be taken away. At this time, at the UFX Investigation Bureau, Paul broke down. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He shouted at Bolton, ¡°What did you promise me? It¡¯s already been an hour. Why haven¡¯t we caught anyone yet?¡± Bolton was also puzzled. He felt as if his worldview had copsed. With a sullen face, he helplessly said, ¡°The entire city has set up checkpoints. The Death Inquisitor must be hiding somewhere in the city. He¡¯s definitely still in Circassia. Give me some more time, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to catch him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no more time. The Death Inquisitor has caught Aubrey. Isn¡¯t the next step going to be a live broadcast? Once the live broadcast is on, even if we catch him, what¡¯s the point? When that timees, the entire country will scold us for being ipetent. We won¡¯t even be able to catch a single killer.¡± Paul¡¯s chest heaved up and down vigorously, and he was obviously very angry. Both of them had ugly expressions. At this moment, an agent walked in hurriedly. ¡°Director, something bad has happened. The Death Inquisitor is fighting for control of the Inte.¡± ¡°What?¡± Paul¡¯s eyes widened, and his expression became even more solemn. Then, they walked to the cyber security technology section. The entire room was filled withputers. They were all super hackers, and they were typing away on their keyboards. ¡°F*ck, this guy is too disgusting. The IP he forged is a virus source. It¡¯s not good for everyone to track his IP anymore. They will be poisoned,¡± a hacker shouted. ¡°AH! My control is gradually being eroded by him. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Myputer is about to crash.¡± ¡°Me too. He¡¯s crazily sending out the super code. The control of the televisionwork is about to be snatched away.¡± All the hackers were dejected and defeated. Seeing this, Paul shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Hold on, hold on!¡± However, at this moment, the hackers did not seem to hear him. Even hard steel was useless. Theputers were all controlled and there was nothing they could do. Bolton¡¯s mood was extremely heavy. He looked at Paul and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the country for help. This Death Inquisitor is too powerful. Also, inform the president that once we lose control of thework, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡°F*ck, do you remember what you promised me? Didn¡¯t you say that there would be no problem?¡± Paul¡¯s state of mind copsed. ¡°How did I know that he was so powerful?!¡± Who would have thought that an assassin would have such terrifying hacking skills? Even their most elite hacker team was no match for him. From this aspect, the Death Inquisitor alone was enough to fend off a small country. At this moment, Burton was also extremely unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m going to fire you,¡± Paul roared. The entire UFX Investigation Bureau was beaten to a pulp. Jack had used an S-grade super virus this time. The investigation bureau had to continuously attack for a day without eating or drinking. Even if they used the entire country¡¯s hackers, it would still take them two to three hours. At this time, his live broadcast had long ended. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s interrupt the broadcast for a piece of news. An American man with a gun has kidnapped four men. He is driving a ck car to escape. The license te number is GB5255. For those who provide clues, call...We will provide 10 million as a reward. Everyone is wee to participate actively.¡± The television was broadcasting pictures of the man with a Freddy mask and was spreading information about the car. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so disgusting.¡± Looking at the terrifying mask on the television, many people felt their stomachs turn sour and their hearts turn cold. In Times Square, Circassia... This was the most luxurious ce in Circassia. There were many important businesses such as Artie, Nike, and Rosen world gathered here. It was also the financial center of the world. Many celebrities from all over the world woulde here to exchange ideas and discuss business. At this moment, the streets were flowing endlessly. Therge screen was ying a cosmetic advertisement. Without any warning, the originally bright screen suddenly became a screen full of snowkes. It was the same for some small screens nearby. At this moment, the people on the streets all stopped and looked at therge screen of snowkes. They did not know what had happened, and they tilted their heads and discussed animatedly. Soon, the screen reloaded and Jack¡¯s bumpy face appeared. ¡°Hello, everyone, I am the Death Inquisitor. I have taken control of yourwork. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I have no ill intentions. After the live broadcast, everything will return to normal.¡± Jack spoke fluent English, and there were subtitles in the lower part of the screen. ¡°Oh my god, his face is so scary. I¡¯m going to throw up.¡± ¡°Death Judge, eh? Is he preparing to broadcast the murder?¡± ¡°Wow, so cool!¡± At this moment, the Inte was broadcasting live. The Americanizens, who were tens of thousands of miles away, also received the live broadcast notification and rushed into the live broadcast room. In just a few minutes, thousands of people had joined. The number of people was still rising rapidly. The scene was very impressive, and the gift bullet screen directly upied the screen. Meanwhile, at the NYPD... Following Judy¡¯s actions, the live broadcast was projected onto the big screen. ¡°The Death Judge has seized control of the Inte in Circassia. Right now, the television, cell phones, and all sorts of screens on the streets are broadcasting the live broadcast of the death.¡± Judy paused for a moment and took a few photos of theizens. Among them was the big screen of Times Square. Ross said in shock, ¡°The Death Inquisitor is going all out. Such a terrifying ability. Oh my god.¡± Looking at the shocked Ross, Anthony felt like his blood was about to burn. ¡°Is this the true strength of the Death Inquisitor? It¡¯s so terrifying.¡± At this moment, all the screens in the UFX Investigation Bureau turned into a live broadcast. Paul looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. The Death Inquisitor had really seized control of the inte and was shaking an entire country by himself. Hiss! The room was filled with gasps of cold air. The powerful nationalwork had actually been taken down by an assassin. Was this a dream? It was unbelievable. Everyone found it hard to believe. This was the cruel reality. They hoped that this was a dream. However, Freddy¡¯s terrifying face constantly reminded them that this was reality. ¡®Oh my god!¡¯ Just as Paul was about to break down, the camera in the broadcast room changed, and four people appeared. They were Aubrey and the other two. They had a chain around their necks. The chain went through the iron rings on the ground and then passed through the rotating wheel on the roof. It hung down again and was fixed on the rotating shaft of the electric motor in the distance. The iron rings on the ground were not big. They were about the same size as their heads, and they were emitting a faint white light. The room the other four were in was not too big either. The light was a little dim, and the surrounding dark walls were slightly damp. There were even cockroaches jumping on them. The four of them slowly woke up and pulled on the rattling metal chains. With a slight movement, they felt as if their entire bodies had been hit by a hammer. They grimaced in pain. ¡°F*ck, we¡¯ve been captured.¡± ¡°Where are we? Let go of me.¡± ¡°I really should have killed back then.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape. The police will find this ce soon.¡± Hearing that, Jack revealed a hint of a cold smile. ¡°Do you know how long you were unconscious for? I ran along the road for an hour. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to guess what this ce is. Neither will the police. Even if they knew and rushed here as fast they could, the live broadcast would have ended by the time they get here.¡± Chapter 254 - A New Skill in Solving Crimes

Chapter 254: A New Skill in Solving Crimes

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Looking at their terrified faces, Jack¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile. Jack paused and said, ¡°Before the live broadcast, Let¡¯s talk about your crimes!¡± ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t do the New York City exhumation case. I¡¯m innocent. Let me go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Aubrey¡¯s doing. I didn¡¯t participate!¡± ¡°It was all his doing.¡± Facing the situation in front of them, life and death were still unknown. The so-called disaster was about to befall everyone. Who would care about who? Aubrey¡¯s face was gloomy as he said with a ck face, ¡°F*ck, you three bastards. Do you think they will let you go? I didn¡¯t kill those two people. I¡¯m innocent. You have no right to judge me. Let me go.¡± Aubrey was still trying to argue. He was confident that he had done it perfectly. He did not leave any evidence. He only relied on the useless clues to get the party¡¯s evidence. ¡°Is that so? Do you even know it was two people? You seem to know a lot about them.¡± Jack sneered. Jack pressed the remote control and the television began to y the video. First, it was a mosaic picture. After being skinned, it was dripping with blood. Then, a ck figure carrying a stic bag walked to the school, then, the human skin began to be ced next to the school. Throughout the entire process, one could not see the human face. ¡°This video is pitch ck. You can¡¯t even see the face. Are you using this to convict me?¡± Aubrey looked disdainful. ¡°Have you heard of a saying? As long as you have done it, you will definitely reveal a w.¡± Jack reyed the video and stopped at the scene where the human skin was ced. At this moment, all the viewers were staring at the screen, but they couldn¡¯t see anything. What kind of trick was the host ying? Was it psychological warfare? Aubrey alsoughed and mocked Jack. ¡°It¡¯s just a back view. What¡¯s there to see?¡± The other three were also amused. Is this all that the Death Judge has up his sleeves? They were still a little scared just now. If this was the Death Judge they were facing, then there was hope for them to escape. Jack¡¯s gaze was cold as he quietly erged the scene. At this moment, a puddle of water appeared beside the man. Taking advantage of the reflection of the light, it just happened to reflect Aubrey¡¯s bloodthirsty smile. It was like a strong wind in the cold winter, making people¡¯s hearts shiver. ¡°F*ck, this guy is too cruel. He came all the way to America just to kill people. He¡¯s simply a devil.¡± ¡°Too crazy, too terrifying. I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a crazy person in the world.¡± ¡°My god, I can¡¯t believe that there are such crazy people in our country.¡± The audience watching the live broadcast in Circassia were all shocked. When they saw Aubrey¡¯s face reflected in the water, they widened their eyes in disbelief. This crazy butcher, the demon who skinned and killed people, actually belonged to their country. The NYPD police officers, the members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad, were also shocked. They had seen the video, and not just once. They did not realize that their reflexes could lock on to their opponent. The Death Judge was too powerful. They had learned another new skill. Aubrey did not expect that the seemingly perfect n would have such a big revtion. F*ck! He had been a little careless. At this moment, Kachino wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Aubrey was the one who did it. You can let us go this time, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I won¡¯t casually send out death notices. Since you¡¯ve received them, it means that you¡¯re also extremely evil people. Do you still remember that on March 16, 2017, you killed five Africans and skinned them before sinking them into the sea? A patrolling policeman along the way discovered that you were acting suspiciously. You were worried that the matter would be exposed, so you killed them. Up until now, the police still haven¡¯t found the murderer.¡± On the television, there were pictures of that time. The bloody scene deeply stimted the nerves of countless people. One of the corpses was drenched in its own blood. It was probably the patrol police who had just been skinned. Seeing this scene, all theizens around the world were furious, especially those from Circassia. ¡°God damn it, these people deserve to die. They won¡¯t even let the police go. They¡¯re devils. Devils!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already furious. What are our police doing? It¡¯s been so many years, and we still can¡¯t find out. Are they all useless?¡± ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s a Death Judge this time. Otherwise, how many more people would have died at their hands? I can¡¯t imagine.¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s too bloody. I¡¯m sad for our patrolling police. The police nowadays are all eating, drinking, and having fun. They don¡¯t even look like police anymore.¡± The crowdpletely lost control. Some went over to the police¡¯s official media ount to send hate messages. Paul¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to drip water. He roared at Pullman from the intelligence department, ¡°How does your intelligence department handle such a big case? If it wasn¡¯t for the Death Inquisitor, you would still be atrge. You say, ¡®scum like this, scum like that,¡¯ and yet we still send people to protect them. Are your brains filled with SH*T? After this incident, all of you can scram. You are no longer worthy of being called policemen. After so many years of peaceful living, your alertness has been worn out,¡± Paul reprimanded them loudly. Everyone lowered their heads, They were feeling very depressed. Especially when they saw the scene of the police being killed, everyone felt as if they were being hit by a huge rock. Their bodies could not stop trembling, and their anger was overflowing. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded again in the live broadcast room. ¡°All right, the crime is clear. Let us begin today¡¯s live broadcast. This is a game to test your wisdom and courage. Use your brains. Whether you live or die, it¡¯s your choice. For the first game, draw a national g on your body. Whether it¡¯s your national g or the American g, I hope that you understand the meaning of the pentagram. The area is more than two ps, and the limit is five minutes. Let¡¯s begin!¡± After saying that, Jack threw over four sharp scalpels. ¡°Do you f*cking think I¡¯m stupid? I¡¯m not going to draw it. I won¡¯t let you push me around.¡± In a deep voice, Kachino said, ¡°If we don¡¯tply, what¡¯s our punishment?¡± ¡°F*ck, who designed our national g? Are you retarded? There are so many stars!¡± On the television in front of them, two kinds of national gs appeared. One was the expired Circassian g, and the other was the American g. At this moment, theizens were alsoughing. ¡°Haha, these idiots. I guess they will definitely choose the American g. There are fewer stars.¡± ¡°Definitely. I almost want to say, who designed the Circassian g? F*ck, there are 100 stars. If they really draw one, they will definitely bleed to death.¡± ¡°No matter what they draw, they will not be able to wash away their crimes. This is just a little interesting. Let them experience the feeling of being skinned alive.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I hope the host will let them draw the Circassian g. That would be great.¡± Chapter 255 - Drawing the National Flag

Chapter 255: Drawing the National g

Aubrey and the others chose the American g without any hesitation. They hated the Death Judge. Why couldn¡¯t the design be simpler? Had their brains been kicked by a donkey? They had to draw 50 starspared to 100 stars. It was a hard task, but they had no choice. Jack nced at the screen coldly. The American g appeared on the screen, and the meaning of the stars was marked on it. Fifty stars represented fifty small states, and the thirteen stripes on it represented the original thirteen colonies. Seeing this, theizens in the country apuded and cheered. ¡°Good job, Death Judge. This game has a deep meaning.¡± ¡°It makes my blood boil. It makes me want to draw a picture. Of course, it¡¯s on paper. Hehe.¡± ¡°Tsk, I was just about to say that I admire this brother. You¡¯re actually so cowardly. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± ¡°Seeing that the Death Judge is working so hard, I just want to say that those who joined the King¡¯s Game group before should quickly draw a national g on their backs.¡± In the live broadcast room, the four people listened to the countdown and became very anxious. Except for Aubrey, the other three people all picked up small knives. They lifted up their shirts, revealing their slightly bloated bellies. The two palm-sized national gs could only be tattooed on their backs or bellies. Forget about the backs, they were all covered with muscles. They were very sensitive, and the pain they had to endure was magnified several times. The only ce left was the stomach. However, they found that there were many sutured wounds on their bodies, and these were about three centimeters in length. Some ces were still oozing blood. It turned out that the pain came from these ces. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Hehe. I was going to give you a metal ring, but I couldn¡¯t bring it in from the security check. I could only rece it with a mini bomb under the skin. Don¡¯t try to dig it out. It will detonate.¡± Jack¡¯s smile was so cold in their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°F*ck!¡± Kachino¡¯s face was full of despair because he had a few simple nces, and there were four ces on his stomach and a tearing sensation on his back. If he counted carefully, there were about a dozen ces like this. If all of them were detonated, even if the power was small, it was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. It was like throwing a firecracker into the calm surface of a brokenke, and the feeling of theke surface exploding made one¡¯s scalp go numb just thinking about it. Kachino nced at Aubrey coldly. ¡°F*CK! It¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t have to provoke the Death Inquisitor, would we havee to this point? If you want to be executed, you should be executed yourself, you arrogant fool!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve used that trick on us, are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± The three of them roared and vented their anger on Aubrey. Aubrey snorted, ¡°What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t act like little women. It¡¯s just drawing a g. Besides, that idea was your idea. Hurry up and draw it!¡± Hearing Aubrey¡¯s words, their faces turned green with anger. Time passed by, minute by minute. Aubrey looked at the g on the television and made a decision. He would draw it then. A fierce look shed across his eyes. He then picked up the sharp scalpel and gently cut his stomach. Just like cutting paper, the flesh in the middle turned outward. Fresh blood came out from the inside and dyed his entire stomach red. F*ck! Following that, an intense pain invaded his entire body. Aubrey¡¯s body trembled and bean-sized beads of sweat were starting to form on his forehead. The pain of being torn apart was indescribable. It was as if tens of thousands of ants were biting on his body. The others were also sweating profusely. They held on to their trembling bodies and continued with the second sh. One sh, two shes, three shes... ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± The three of them used their des to sh their skin. Although it was not a fatal wound,pared to this method of torture, it was dozens of times more cruel. Every time they cut, the pain became more and more intense. In the end, their entire belly had turned into a pile of rotten meat. Through the gaps of their belly, one could see the squirming intestines inside. And their speed was fast and slow. Aubrey not only hated others, but he was even more ruthless to himself. He first finished drawing the pentagram and was adding stripes on the outside. Although the process was torturous, the sooner he finished drawing, the sooner he would be free. However, Kachino and the other two obviously did not have the courage to do so. They held their knives with both hands and hesitated, but they did not dare to continue cutting because they could not bear the pain of having their skin cut. As the seconds and minutes passed, they nced at the screen and realized that more than half of the time had passed. They could not help but speed up. However, as each knifended on their skin, their bodies trembled. The entire process seemed to be extremely painful. At this moment, theizens watching the live broadcast could not help but exim in joy when they saw the pained expressions of the four men. ¡°This is awesome. The more suffering they will have to endure, the happier I am. Death Judge, please torture them mercilessly.¡± ¡°Scum like them don¡¯t deserve to stand on thisnd because their bodies hide dirty souls.¡± ¡°Death Judge, this is so cool.¡± ¡°Justice will not bete, and evil will be judged. Death Judge, I support you. Kill them.¡± Theizens in the live broadcast room were excitedlymenting their requests. The bulletments were all about killing the men, upholding justice, and exterminating evil. Compared to theizens in the country, the people of Circassia were all shocked. They stood in their original spots, either on the street, in their offices, or on the bus. They had never seen such a bloody live broadcast wherein the people would have to cut their own stomachs in order to draw a picture. This was a little subversive to their world. Some were happy, while others were sad. The UFX Bureau of Investigation was a dark cloud. Paul had broken down countless times. Since he became the director of the Bureau of Investigation, he remembered how many years it had been since he felt so angry. He had forgotten about it as time went by. After calming himself down a little, he repeatedly told himself to be calm and at ease. However, the news that came from all sides still made him furious. He wished that he could just p these useless trash to death. ¡°We still Haven¡¯t found the Death Inquisitor. Why didn¡¯t I notice before that you, Pullman, are aplete trash?¡± Paul roared loudly. Now that the Death Inquisitor was broadcasting live, even the president was rmed. The entire country was in turmoil. Because of this matter, the people¡¯s trust in the police had already dropped to the freezing point. If it was not redeemed in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Bolton¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he said, ¡°The Death Inquisitor is too cunning. We found traces of the Death Inquisitor at many intersections, but we followed the direction for dozens of miles and did not find any traces of him. We might have been deceived by him.¡± Pa! Paul fiercely mmed the table and said, ¡°Then what are you all doing? Hurry up and investigate. There are still ten minutes left. We have to restore the televisionwork. We can¡¯t let the Death Inquisitor continue to be so arrogant.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone started typing on their keyboards. Paul returned to the chief¡¯s office with a heavy heart and picked up the phone of the police chief. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the situation now? There are tens of thousands of police deployed, but they can¡¯t find him! How far can he go in an hour?¡± From his words, it could be heard that Paul¡¯s anger had reached its peak. Chapter 256 - Stupid IQ

Chapter 256: Stupid IQ

¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this now. We¡¯ve already exhausted all our methods. We¡¯ve tried all kinds of methods, such as searching the inte, helicopter patrols, and blocking the streets. However, there¡¯s no news at all. There¡¯s not even a single valuable clue. ¡°You have to know that the entire city is very big. If we want to find the abandoned building that¡¯s broadcasting live, we¡¯ll need time.¡± Paul was silent for a moment and said helplessly, ¡°All right, continue the search.¡± The entire city became silent. The atmosphere became very depressing. There were police patrolling on the ground and helicopters circling in the sky. Police figures could be seen everywhere. Bang! The door was broken open by the explosion. ¡°Police search!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± said the owner of the house in the courtyard. More than a dozen police officers rushed into the courtyard violently, like wolves into a flock of sheep. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, they quickly retreated, leaving behind a mess. While the city was in chaos, Aubrey and the other three were in the live broadcast room, frantically drawing the national g on their bodies. Now it was the end. Their white bellies were already dripping with blood, as if there were lumps of rotten meat hanging on them. Through the live broadcast lens, theizens could clearly see that in the middle of the rolled-up flesh, there were some greasy intestines that were weakly dangling. ¡°F*ck, even the intestines areing out. This national-g-drawing game is really good.¡± ¡°Quick! Look, the skin on that ce is gone. The rotten meat looks really disgusting.¡± ¡°Do you think that the host designed this game to let them have a taste of how it feels to be skinned? Haha.¡± ¡°They deserve it. No one will sympathize with people like them. They deserve it.¡± At this moment, Kachnio put down his knife and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He wiped the blood off and said to Jack, ¡°I¡¯m done. There are 30 seconds left. I seeded.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Of the four of them, only Aubrey was still drawing with his knife. In the beginning, his speed was extremely fast, but when it was about to end, the immense pain caused his arm to tremble greatly and he was unable to urately cut down. Therefore, his stomach was even more terrifying. The crisscrossing scars challenged the limits of human vision. There was no good part of his stomach that was fine. It was blinding. As the time came to an end, the red countdown was like a devil from hell, crazily destroying Aubrey¡¯s will. He let out a low, angry roar. His eyes contained a hint of madness, and his arms became weaker but he tried to work his way down faster. Ah! There were only ten seconds left. At this point, Aubrey¡¯s eyes were blood-red. Red blood vessels covered his entire eyeball. When theizens in the broadcast room saw this scene, it was as if they had reached a climax. ¡°Torture this bastard to death. It¡¯s best not toplete it and blow him up.¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s not right. The game needs to be yed slowly. The streamer must have prepared a bigger gift for him. The good show will definitelyeter.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m already a little impatient.¡± ¡°This devil has received the punishment he deserves. Aunty should be able to take a breather. Criminals who can¡¯t be judged by the country have the Death Judge, the ultimate nemesis of evil.¡± At this moment, in a farmhouse thousands of miles away, the two elders looked at the live broadcast with tears in their eyes. They cried and said, ¡°My daughter, I hope that your spirit in Heaven will protect the Death Judge. I wish her a safe return.¡± In the live broadcast, at thest second, Aubrey said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯vepleted it. I¡¯vepleted it.¡± Heughed crazily. Jack revealed a cruel sneer. The countdown on the big screen was also set at thest second. After letting out a heavy breath, Aubrey slumped down on the chair and said, ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± Jack said, ¡°When the game started, I said that this round tested your wisdom and courage, but unfortunately, you only have courage and cruelty. Did I say that I would let you draw the national g with a knife? Actually, you only need to use a knife to cut your belly and then draw it with blood. It¡¯s your stupidity that has harmed yourselves.¡± ¡°Looks like my guess was right. It really is like that. Looks like it¡¯s another trap.¡± ¡°This is the streamer¡¯s usual style. It¡¯s all their own stupidity. They can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± ¡°The Death Judge is awesome. I just like to see them regretting their actions. Don¡¯t cry because you¡¯re stupid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m convinced. The streamer¡¯s thinking will always be awesome.¡± As Jack¡¯s words fell, Aubrey and the other three were dumbfounded. They could not believe what they had heard. They stood there in a daze for a long time before they woke up from the dream. They looked at the bloody belly and then at the calm Death Inquisitor. In an instant, anger filled their hearts. ¡°F*ck, you tricked us!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± The faces of Kachino and the other two were gloomy. Aubrey was the only one who did not move. He stared at the ground in a daze, as if he had been struck by a heavy blow. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that he raised his head. His eyes were filled with ashes. He didn¡¯t expect that these little tricks that he had looked down upon in the past, ying mind games, would fall on him. ¡®What a great irony! I actually forgot that this was a trap-type mind game. Fuck! Why?! Why didn¡¯t I think of it?! If I hadn¡¯t been distracted just now, I definitely would have thought of it. Damn it.¡¯ Aubrey¡¯s face was dark. He looked like a coal digger who had juste out of a mine. Kachino and the other two froze on the spot. They were all just dumbfounded. They felt like they were big fools who were being yed with mercilessly, yet they still showed excitement at thest moment. Calm down, calm down. As long as they remained calm, they would definitely be able to deal with the following games. Right, he said that he would never let himself be so stupid again. If he calmed down and let out his insight, he would definitely be able to clear these levels. When Jack saw the way the men looked, he revealed an imperceptible sneer and said, ¡°In spite of everything, congrattions on clearing the first level. I hope that you will not forget your wisdom and courage in the following games. All right then, let me introduce the second game. As you can see, there is an iron ring on the ground. The iron chains on your necks have passed through the iron ring and are fixed to the motor at the back. After the game starts, I will start the motor. When the chain is pulled, it will pull you towards the iron ring. The iron ring is filled with iron thorns. If you don¡¯t want your skin to be torn off, find the key in the limited time and open the iron chain on your body.¡± As Jack¡¯s voice fell, the four people¡¯s bodies trembled violently. Their eyes were full of fear. ¡°You are a devil! You are a devil.¡± ¡°No, we are wrong. Let us go!¡± With a cold face, Jack said, ¡°Whether I am a devil or not, it is not for you to say. Other people can judge me. On the contrary, your actions are worse than that of the devil. There are more natural ways to deal with devils.¡± Chapter 257 - Naked Heart

Chapter 257: Naked Heart

As soon as he finished speaking, Jack walked to a corner. He pushed the switch. The electric motor started to operate randomly, pulling the iron chain. Aubrey and the other three were instantly pulled back, their eyes filled with fear. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be skinned. Let go of me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the devil. Ahhh! Let go of me. I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± The iron chain slowly contracted, making the sound of friction against the metal ring. It was like the death knell of hell, deeply stimting their auditory nerves. At this moment, their emotions wereplicated. In the past, they had skinned others, but now it was their turn. Seeing such a climactic change of events, theizens were getting more and more excited. ¡°F*ck, the climax that everyone is looking at is finally here. Death Judge, skin them alive!¡± ¡°I hope this is unsolvable. Let them taste and experience how it feels like to be skinned.¡± ¡°This episode¡¯s live broadcast has a very high degree of restoration. Skinning is now anti-skinning. The heavenly axiom is good for reincarnation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how awesome it is. Death Judge, I will worship you forever. You are a god in my heart forever. I love you to death.¡± The people of Circassia were divided into two camps for such a bloody scene. Some camps felt that it was too exciting and this was their punishment, while the people of the other camp thought that this was a perverted act and that it was crazy and had to be stopped immediately. Just as they were arguing endlessly, Aubrey and the other three tensed up in the live broadcast room. As the chains were getting shorter and shorter, they no longer had time. The game had already started, and now they only had two choices. Either they found the key or they were skinned whole. Aubrey exhaled heavily and began to calm down. The key! As long as they found the key, they would be able to get out of this predicament. That¡¯s right, this was their only hope of winning against the Death Judge. He suddenly remembered what Jack had said. The first round of the game was also applicable to the second round, which meant that the stitched wound could not be torn open. Could it be that the key was hidden under the wound? Aubrey touched the wound and felt that it was hard inside. He did not know whether it was the key or not, but the current situation did not allow him to hesitate. Kachino and the other two also noticed his abnormality and frowned. ¡°Aubrey, do you suspect that the key is inside the wound?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s nothing here. Where can he hide the key? The biggest possibility is that he hid it on himself.¡± ¡°There are so many wounds. If he detonated the bomb, his body would be riddled with holes. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Kachino frowned. He could hear clearly that there were miniature bombs inside. Once they were pressed by an external force, they would explode. ¡°Then wait for your death!¡± Aubrey looked like he was looking at an idiot. At this time, he was about to say goodbye to this world. He was still afraid of this and that. If he hesitated a little longer, all the skin on his body would be gone. In the end, he would also die. More than a minute had passed. Seeing that the iron chain was about to reach his position, Aubrey scanned his surroundings to make sure that there was no ce to hide the key. Then, he pressed his palm on the suture of the wound and gently pressed it. It was a little hard, and it was a rectangr shape. However, he could not tell exactly what it was. Gritting his teeth, Aubrey gently cut it open with his knife. Bang! Suddenly, there was an explosion. The huge impact blew open his skin, causing blood and flesh to stter everywhere. Although the power of the bomb wasn¡¯t great, it still blew a bloody hole in his body. Aubrey waspletely dumbfounded. His mind was filled with buzzing sounds and he was in a daze. It was as if he had been pierced through. Looking below him, he could see white ribs. Looking in the direction of the bloody hole, he could even see the crimson-ck liver. ¡°AH...F*ck!¡± Aubrey shouted and covered the bloody hole with his hand. He quickly cut a piece of cloth from his clothes with a knife and stuffed it into the bloody hole. After he was done, his entire back was drenched in sweat. Seeing the blood on his hand, Kachino¡¯s entire body trembled. The hand that was pressing on the wound also triggered the bomb due to the force. Without any warning, an explosion sounded. Bang! Cassino screamed in pain. The flesh on his chest was blown away. The intense pain seemed to be rolling over. It was as if he had been hit by a high voltage. His entire body was numb. His face was twisted in pain, and under the naked white bones was a bright heart that was stirring. ¡°F*ck! His heart is exposed.¡± This was a close-up of him from the live broadcast. Theizens could clearly see that his heart was beating vigorously in the bloody hole, and his blood vessels were clearly visible. ¡°F*ck, this is a little exciting.¡± ¡°His heart is blown out. Do you think the key is hidden in his heart? This is going to be a little fun.¡± ¡°Who knows? I think even if there is a key in there, with that cowardly Kachino, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dig out his heart and take the key.¡± ¡°How can we guess the wisdom of the host? Let us just enjoy the show.¡± Theizens in the country were used to the style of the host, so they weren¡¯t really making any predictions about what could happen next. As for theizens in Circassia, because it was their first time watching a live broadcast of death, they werepletely shocked. What they found especially horrific were those scenes where flesh and blood flew everywhere. It deeply shocked their eyeballs. It was too bloody. It was too abnormal. Even theizens who had opposed the trial were stunned at this moment. Although they were separated by the phone screen, this terrifying and bloody scene still made them tremble uncontrobly. At this moment, they seemed to have forgotten their own situation. It was as if they were experiencing the bloody scene themselves. ¡°Oh my god! How cruel is this? I¡¯ve already vomited.¡± ¡°What a powerful heart. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s too exciting.¡± Theizens were all stimted. They had already peered into the heart of the evil person. Through the phone screen, they wished they could reach into the small hole and tear the sins of the human world into pieces. Some of theizens in Circassia were excited, some were repressed, and some were angry. Theizens who had just agreed to the trial seemed to have be angrier. They were excited to see the evil criminals being executed, but on the other side, theizens who opposed the judge were angry and sent bullet messages. They thought that this was too cruel and bloody. It was impossible to please both parties. The other group supported, but the other group opposed. However, what they didn¡¯t realize was that what they were seeing was just the beginning. The more exciting horror scenes were still toe. Chapter 258 - Hooker’s Law

Chapter 258: Hooker¡¯s Law

What should they do? Aubrey waspletely flustered. The iron chain had already shrunk to their legs. If they couldn¡¯t think of a way, they would be skinned and pulled. At that moment, the bomb on Aubrey¡¯s stomach exploded, and Kachino¡¯s heart also exploded. The injuries were very serious. The remaining Georgetown and Elma saw this and were scared out of their wits. They raised their hands high, afraid that they would trigger the mini bomb. ¡°Think of something! We¡¯re going to be sucked in! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die either, but what can we do? Unless we find the key, we¡¯ll all be skinned alive and die here in pain.¡± Aubrey was staring at Kachino¡¯s wound when his thoughts were suddenly interrupted. He huffed angrily. ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t provoked the Death Inquisitor, we wouldn¡¯t be here right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ming me now. Who was the one who thought of killing people back then? It was you, Georgetown. You¡¯re also the mastermind.¡± Aubrey stared at him coldly ¡°All right, we¡¯ve been quarreling already. When we get out, you two can quarrel and argue more. But for now, be quiet and think of a way to get out.¡± Kachino stopped the two of them. They had very little time on their hands, but these two were passionately arguing about an insignificant matter. Have their brains been struck by lightning? Although Aubrey and Georgetown were persuaded to leave, the anger in their hearts could not be appeased. At this moment, Kachino looked at his own heart and looked at the ce where Aubrey was stitched up. Suddenly, a cold light shed in his mind, and he said excitedly to them, ¡°Quickly take off your shirts.¡± Although they did not know why, the two of them still did as they were told. When Kachino saw the location of their wounds, his eyes immediately lit up, and an idea came to his mind. Aubrey frowned. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Kachino didn¡¯t care about his tone. He pointed to the wounds on his body, and he excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a great idea. I¡¯ve thought about it just now. The location of our wounds are the same. We can each choose a few parts so that we don¡¯t have to blow up all the bombs and bleed too much. Maybe we can really get out of here alive.¡± ¡°HMPH, well said. But can you guarantee that they are all in the same ces? Even if someone really finds them, what if they can¡¯t open the locks of the other three?¡± Aubrey found a loophole. The other two were also looking at Cassino, waiting for his answer. Looking at everyone¡¯s eyes, Kachino didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he appeared extremely calm. ¡°Do you still remember that I did not want you to provoke the Death Inquisitor in the past? It¡¯s because I have watched his live broadcast. I know what kind of person he is. He is truly terrifying. It cannot be described with words how powerful he is. Even the most elite police officers cannot defeat or overpower him. He is not a person. He is a god who walks in the world!¡± Aubrey did not think much of it in the past, but after everything that had happened, he could not deny that he had indeed underestimated the Death Inquisitor. To be able to knock out eighteen UFX agents, abduct them from the vi, break through the police blockade, and carry out a live death broadcast¡ªthese impossible possibilities all proved the terror of the infamous Death Inquisitor. But what did this have to do with the key? Kachino still did not seem to have exined this problem. They were puzzled. Kachino clearly saw it in their faces. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ve watched his live broadcast. There were many times when the Death Inquisitor put the key into the stomach and intestines of the victim. Some of the victims took out the key together and found that they were all the same key. Because of this, they were even ridiculed by theizens. So I have 50% reason to believe that our key is the same key. There¡¯s no time. Hurry up and choose.¡± Aubrey and the others saw that he was speaking with confidence and that he was quite reasonable. Then, they looked at the wounds on their bodies. As expected, it was exactly the same. They all felt that this method was feasible. ¡°Yes, yes, I think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s get started.¡± Kachino was so proud that he forgot about the pain in his body. The Death Inquisitor was only so-so. They suddenly felt confident that they could defeat him and outwit him in his own game. They came to an agreement and started to check the wounds on their bodies. They saw that most of the wounds were on their bodies. There were ten wounds on their chests, which were distributed symmetrically on both sides. There were also ten wounds on their backs, which looked like a flying butterfly. After the inspection, the four of them began to split up. Each of them had four explosive points. Seeing that they had a clear division ofbor and a clear train of thought, theizens instantly lost theirposure. ¡°Their logic is very clear. Could it be that they really cracked the game?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t the Death Judge good at setting up mind traps? It might be misleading them.¡± ¡°We¡¯vee all this way and spent so much effort to get them out. We can¡¯t let them get out alive, host.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a student of architecture. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but the wounds on their chest and back are arranged in a very regr pattern. It looks as if they follow some kind ofw.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve evene up with aw. It can¡¯t be that exaggerated, right? I only know thew of universal gravitation.¡± At this moment, it wasn¡¯t only theizens discussing. Even the police officers of the Zero Major Crimes Squad were thinking about the problem. ¡°Could it be that they have cracked it? The game is simple too. It doesn¡¯t conform to the style of the Death Judge.¡± Judy was a little disappointed. She thought it would be very exciting. Ross said, ¡°Their analysis is very reasonable and also conforms to the logic of things. However, it is still uncertain whether they can find the key. After all, in the death broadcast room, anything is possible.¡± Monica nodded, and her gaze contracted slightly. She paused at the wounds on their bodies for a few seconds, and no one knew what she was thinking. At this time, the drunkard, who was lying on the sofa, was holding a pen in his hand, and scribbling something on a white drawing paper. In a dark and damp basement, there was a person. Then, he drew circles all over his body. The wounds and positions were drawn ording to the wounds on the torturers. The drunkard looked at the wounds and drew two horizontal lines on his chest. It was like drawing a coordinate system. Suddenly, he thought of something and smiled. His heart sped up. ¡°Do you know Hook¡¯s Law?¡± Judy shook her little head. ¡°I know Murphy¡¯sw. The more you don¡¯t want it to happen, the more it will happen.¡± The drunkard rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Big-boobed girls read books. Small-boobed ones should read more books. You should read more books.¡± ¡°F*ck, mine isn¡¯t small either,¡± Judy said as she stood up. Everyone was speechless. Chapter 259 - The Human Bomb

Chapter 259: The Human Bomb

Seeing that they were all at a loss, the drunkard exined, ¡°Hooker¡¯sw is aw of solid mechanics. It deals with a solid object. The structure that supports it has a few corresponding points. A bridge, for example,, has a few fixed piers below to support it. Once these piers are destroyed, the bridge will copse.¡± Ross said, ¡°You mean that their bodies are like a bridge, and these wounds are the piers that support them. But even after the bomb exploded, their bodies will not copse, and there are still bones supporting them!¡± ¡°Because the Death Inquisitor is not going to blow up their bodies,...but he is going to peel off their skin,¡± Monica said with a twinkle in her eyes. ¡°Peel off their skin?¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. A scene appeared in their minds. Four people were standing on the ground covered in blood. All the skin on their bodies had been peeled off, and their intestines and internal organs could be clearly seen. Was it bloody, or was it terrifying?! It was like a live art performance! ¡°Wow, this is too cool!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else besides the Death Inquisitor who can think of this.¡± ¡°I really remember now. In an anatomy ss, I seemed to have heard something simr, but I¡¯ve never tried it.¡± Ross said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the key must not be sewn under the wound. The Death Inquisitor is misleading them. The real purpose is to peel off their skin. Then where is the real key?¡± No one knew, but everyone knew that they had fallen into a thought trap and were about to be finished. In the live broadcast room, the four people were racing against time. They gave each other a look and began the great project. Aubrey and Kachino had already detonated one, and there were still three left. The four people formed a circle and began to remove the stitches on the marked wound. After they forcefully removed the stitches, the sound of an explosion rang out. Bang Bang Bang! The sessive explosions were like falling cannons, exploding into clouds of blood mist. The scene was filled with a thick smell of blood, and there were bits and pieces of flesh everywhere. When the scene was filled with blood mist and flesh flying everywhere, a rare look of excitement and appreciation appeared in Jack¡¯s eyes. Sinners always pay a little price¡ªthe price of blood and death. Jack nced at the scene and left the room. There were miniature induction bombs under their skin. They could be detonated with just a slight touch. The time was almost up. Although he did not know how the police were progressing, Jack calcted the time. So many people should have found the car. The car was not far from the real live broadcast. He needed a reasonable time to escape. He needed to make his disappearance logical. After leaving the room, he made sure that the surrounding environment was safe. Jack was like a cheetah, appearing in the vast darkness of the night. At the same time, looking at the scenes that looked like blood being sshed, theizens in the live broadcast room were all excited. ¡°F*ck, this scene is too exciting.¡± ¡°Cool. I feel like I¡¯m about to climax.¡± ¡°Ever since I watched the death broadcast, I feel that my waist doesn¡¯t hurt anymore and my legs aren¡¯t sore anymore. Everything has be beautiful.¡± ¡°Brother, hearing you say that makes me happy. I feel the same way. It¡¯s really wonderful.¡± Watching the exciting live broadcast and sitting on a small stool while eating melon seeds was a great joy in life. While theizens were boiling, the live broadcast room was ying eighteen consecutive sounds, as if it was ying a beautiful music score. Bang, Bang, Bang... There were five or six bloody holes on each of their bodies. Blood was oozing out, revealing their naked internal organs. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯mpletely dried up.¡± Seeing that blood was still oozing out, Pullman reached out and poked it. He immediately felt something greasy and pulled it out. Everyone saw that it was a greasy intestine. The three of them looked a little disgusted. Pullman¡¯s eyes bulged, and he quickly stuffed it back in. He removed the cloth strips on his body and blocked the bloody hole. Cold sweat covered Kachino¡¯s forehead. He lost control and shouted, ¡°Key...why don¡¯t you have a key? Damn Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Stop arguing. Hurry up and find the key. There¡¯s no time.¡± Aubrey¡¯s face was solemn as he knelt on the ground after he said that. He pulled the key in the bloody flesh. The great fear made his heart copse, and with blood-red eyes, he roared, ¡°Why is there no key? Why is there no key?! F*ck!¡± ¡°Do I really have to blow up all the wounds on my body?!¡± Aubrey went crazy. At this moment, the iron chain was pulling faster. He could no longer stand. He could only half-squat. In less than a minute, he would be pulled into the iron ring and skinned to death. ¡°Death Judge,e out here. Why is there no key? Why?¡± Aubrey looked around and found that Jack was no longer in the room. He suddenly became a little crazy. ¡°What should we do now? I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± ¡°Wu Wu, without the key, are we doomed today?¡± ¡°Could it be that the key is not in the same ce? The pattern ispletely messed up,¡± said Kachino suspiciously. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We blew up twenty bloody holes and still don¡¯t have the key. This is too unlucky.¡± ¡°Twenty exploding points is equivalent to us detonating a quarter of the explosion. It¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t find the key. The problem now is that we have no other way. If we don¡¯t want to die, we have to find the key.¡± Georgetown looked at the iron hoop on the ground. He couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to go through it. He just couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like. Beep Beep Beep! The sound of the countdown echoed in their ears. It was like the death knell of hell. In front of them was darkness. The fear of death invaded their bodies, bringing with it a bone-chilling chill. This made their mood extremely bad. Aubrey went crazy. He shouted into the dark. ¡°I¡¯m the one who set up the game. I¡¯m King. I won¡¯t lose. F*ck your Death Judge. I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound was endless. The mini-bombs on Aubrey¡¯s body were detonated continuously. The air was filled with the smell of blood. Flesh and blood shot out and drew a curved arc in the air. This scene scared the three of them. Aubrey¡¯s crazy actions were like a crazy demon to them. ¡°The key, my Key! Ahhhh!¡± Aubrey looked at the bloody hole on his body in despair. His heart was on the verge of copse. At this moment, he felt as if his entire body was about to fall off. Chapter 260 - Flesh-scraping?

Chapter 260: Flesh-scraping?

Why didn¡¯t he have a key? Aubrey crazily pulled at the broken flesh. He looked like he was going crazy. The flesh in front of him seemed to be falling off, but he didn¡¯t care at all. His mind was filled with looking for the key. Copse...fear...heartache...horror. In his direction, he just happened to see the metal ring on the ground. The sharp barbs inside were like sharp knives. If he pulled it from inside, even if he survived in the end, it would definitely be worse than death. Calm down! Calm down! Aubrey knew that he had to calm down at this time. However, the countdown and the sound of the metal chains were constantly stimting his nerves. At this time, only a ghost could calm down. The other three were also panicking. Without the key, their final oue would be death. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Georgetown said in fear. ¡°Death Inquisitor, I was wrong. Please give me a chance to atone for my sins, a chance to repent to god. I have realized my mistake.¡± As Georgetown¡¯s voice rang out, Pullman could not help the fear in her heart and began to shout. Unfortunately, there was no god there. This was the live broadcast room of death, and no one answered them. Begging was just a waste of time. Seeing that no one was responding to their pleas, Pullman suddenly got up from the ground. The length of the chains was no longer enough to make them stand up. ¡°Death Inquisitor, F*CK you, I won¡¯t let you get away with it. Even if I blow up this ce, I won¡¯t drill into any damn metal hoops,¡± Pullman shouted sharply and began to cut at the seams of his body. Of course, he was not seeking death. If he really wanted tomit suicide, he would just cut his neck. Pullman did not give uppletely. Aubrey had only detonated more than a dozen wounds, and there were still more than a dozen that had not been detonated. Perhaps the key was hidden somewhere. Even if there was only one, he had to take a gamble. If he did not gamble, he would die. Bang! Bang! Bang! A few explosions and the sight of flesh and blood flying all over the ce made George and Aubrey suck in a breath of cold air. A cold aura rose from their heels all the way to their heads, and even their teeth were chattering wildly. However, there were only a dozen seconds left. Rather than waiting for death, they might as well give it their all. ¡°F*ck,e on.¡± ¡°God is with me! Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± As the two of them spoke, they frantically tore apart the remaining sutures on their bodies. Bang Bang! Instantly, explosions rang out continuously in the room, and the flesh and blood that had been sent flying fell to the ground, forming a thickyer. It was much more tragic than before, and the air was filled with a thick stench of blood. Aubrey seemed to have been stimted by the scene. He used his hands to tear apart the wound on his back, and a few more explosions rang out. A few bloody holes were sted out on his back, and fresh blood flowed out without regard for his life. Within a few minutes, there were dozens of explosions. The four people¡¯s bodies were covered with bloody holes. They were like a beehive. Theizens in the live broadcast room cried out in shock and immediately covered their eyes. It was really too terrifying. Those who had a fear of density turned pale and their bodies turned cold when they saw the scene in front of them. ¡°The key! Where is the key?¡± Aubrey was crazily pulling at the flesh beneath him. At this moment, a thickyer of skin had piled up on the ground like a small mountain. There was still some residual warmth from his body, but there was nothing except blood and flesh. At this moment, the iron chain was already very short. It had already touched the ice-cold iron ring. ¡°F*ck, we have all been deceived by the Death Inquisitor. There is no key at all,¡± Kachino roared angrily, his eyes red. ¡°No, we¡¯ve been fooled by you, you pig head. If it wasn¡¯t for your stupid idea, how could we have be like this? We¡¯ve watched the live broadcast, searched for the key in our stomachs, and searched for the key in our intestines. F*ck you!¡± Aubrey¡¯s skin and flesh were trembling. He had also be crazy and did not care about anything else. As he spoke, the skin in front of Aubrey swayed, as if it was going to fall off in the next moment. ¡°Then where is the key?¡± Pullman asked. George smiled bitterly and pointed to his head. ¡°The key is here!¡± Seeing their reaction, theizens in the live broadcast room were amused. ¡°They really have low IQ. When did the host say that the key was in the wound? A bunch of idiots are here to entertain themselves.¡± ¡°Yeah, the host didn¡¯t say that. It was all made up by Kachino himself. The other three really believed it.¡± ¡°Haha! As expected of these pigs. They are so naive that they easily believe what another one says. If they don¡¯t die, who will?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to pee fromughing. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to be quiet, but I¡¯m really going to die fromughing.¡± At this moment, the countdown in the live broadcast room ended. The beeping sound turned into a long sound. The speed of the motor suddenly increased. The iron chain was pulled until it made a sizzling sound. Sparks even burst out where the golden rings rubbed against each other. ¡°Oh no!¡± Aubrey, Kachino, and Pullman were instantly pulled to the ground. They had no choice but to stick their heads into the metal ring. If they did not do so, their cervical vertebrae would be pulled off. However, when they put their necks into the metal ring, they found that Georgetown did not stick his neck into the metal ring. The iron chain around his neck tied a knot on the metal ring, and it instantly tightened. Aubrey and the other two were stunned. Then, three angry roars were heard. ¡°George, you¡¯ve already thought of a way. Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Looking at the furious looks of the three of them, George¡¯s eyes revealed aplicated look. ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ll die too. We¡¯ve long missed the chance to survive. At the beginning, we should have crossed the chain and tightened it. After the chain was tightened, the pulley on the metal ring on the ground would pull the metal ring off. Then, we¡¯ll turn off the motor. This is the real key.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s toote now. You will be skinned to death, and I will be hanged.¡± After listening, Aubrey sorted out his thoughts. He found that he had been misled by the Death Inquisitor, and they were brought to the ditch step by step. ¡®F*ck the Death Inquisitor! Even if I be a devil, I will not let you off.¡¯ ¡°Ah!¡± Aubrey suddenly screamed. His shoulder was stuck in the metal ring, and blood instantly poured out. Then, under the pull of the iron chain, Aubrey seemed to have been thrown into a meat grinder. Arge amount of blood was cut by the metal ring along with the minced meat. The serrated teeth hit the bone, making an ear-piercing cracking sound. He sounded as if he was being cut into pieces. Sizzle Sizzle! The white bone fragments fell from the top as if they were rubbing chalk. They mixed with the flesh and blood, red and white. In addition to Aubrey, Kachino and Pullman also let out miserable cries. They sounded like pigs being ughtered. The flesh and blood on their shoulders were also peeled off. The sharp des were like bulldozers, cutting along their bones. In just a dozen seconds, arge amount of flesh and blood had umted, forming a tall hill. ¡°F*ck, kill me, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Pullman¡¯s veins bulged on his forehead as he screamed. ¡°God, kill me, I don¡¯t want to be tortured like this anymore.¡± Kachino had also reached the limit of his endurance. The flesh and blood on his entire shoulder had disappeared. It was like a carrot being sliced to be more and more pointy,. His white bones were soon exposed. The chains were still pulling, and their bodies were still being cut. The metal rings were dyed red with blood, and the ground was wet. Aubrey¡¯s eyes were popping out. He grabbed the skin on his chest with his right hand and pulled it down. Instantly, the flesh and internal organs were exposed. It was a shocking sight. Chapter 261 - A Powerful Opponent

Chapter 261: A Powerful Opponent

Aubrey¡¯s skin was torn off, revealing his bloody body, his beating heart, his wrigglingrge intestine, and his intertwining blood vessels. Under the close-up of the live broadcast, the footage was extremely clear and terrifying. ¡°F*ck, this scene is so exciting. A soul-stirring scene has finally appeared.¡± ¡°The live streamer is awesome. His thinking is terrifying. With just a few tricks, he has already tortured them.¡± ¡°The entire skin has been torn off.¡± ¡°Although it looks a little cruel, I don¡¯t sympathize with them. Imagine those people who killed you cruelly. I want this scene to go on endlessly.¡± Theizens in Circassia were shocked, while theizens abroad were dumbstruck. ¡°My god. This scene is too bloody. Thebination of art and violence is too perfect.¡± ¡°Unbelievable. They were so stupid that they killed themselves. It¡¯s ridiculous. They probably never thought that they would be skinned alive one day.¡± ¡°God will not favor anyone. As long as theymit a sin, they will definitely be punished by the angels.¡± ¡°No, the one who punished him is the Death Inquisitor.¡± Of course, thoseizens who opposed him seemed to have gone crazy. They held their heads in their hands and roared in the streets with a broken expression. They condemned the Death Inquisitor as a demon from hell. At this moment, at the UFX Investigation Bureau... Paul was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Two faint streams of white gas came out from his nose. Looking at the trash in front of him, he was about to break down. He wished that he could bang his head against the wall right now. ¡®Stupid! Trash, trash! In short, you can¡¯t even help yourself to the wall. You can¡¯t even find the killer. What use do I have for you?¡¯ At this moment, Burton, Pullman, and the other higher-ups of the branch all lowered their heads. They were all trembling. Their mouths were tightly shut. Not one of them dared to make any sound. ¡°You¡¯re all mute now. You¡¯ve learned to be silent. Give me an exnation. It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t the Death Inquisitor been caught yet?¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± After a long sigh, he continued to remain silent. ¡°All of you, get out. Keep looking. If you can¡¯t find them, I¡¯ll kill all of you one by one. Do you hear me?¡± Paul saw that they were all dead, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. His career hade to an end. It was all because of the Death Inquisitor ¡®Bastard.¡¯ When all his subordinates had left, he could no longer suppress the fury in his heart. He kicked the desk in front of him. However, he still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. He stood on it and stomped on it until it waspletely smashed. Then, he slowly walked to the chair and sat down. Cold sweat still dripped down from his forehead. Because he had moved too much just now, he had directly broken his waist. At the same time, the same scene was happening in the police station. ¡°How long has it been? You still have the face to report to me? Are you all trash?¡± The director of the police station, Zachary, shouted at the top of his voice. The entire police station could hear his roar. Seeing the gloomy expression on the director¡¯s face, the rest of the people stood on the spot obediently. No one dared to touch the bad luck at this time. Gaia touched his nose. There would always be someone who would fight back. He realized that the position of captain of the criminal police unit was to take the me. No matter what happened, he would always be there. He could only brace himself and move forward. ¡°Director, we searched dozens of miles along Aubrey¡¯s vi, but we found nothing. Then we surrounded the ce where the Death Inquisitor was monitoring and searched the surrounding central area, but we still found nothing. I guess we might have been misled by him.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Zachary frowned. ¡°We found that his surveince camera was near the Yokohama River, so we assumed that he was fleeing along the right path. However, we checked the surveince cameras at the other junctions, but found nothing. Moreover, we have already searched to the edge of the city, but there are still no clues. So, I have a bold idea. He is still in the city.¡± ¡°Haha! Gaia, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve said a bunch of nonsense?¡± At this moment.., a white man next to him had a mocking expression on his face. ¡°Our deployment is so tight that not even a fly can fly out, let alone a single person. Of course, the Death Inquisitor wouldn¡¯t leave the city at this time. That would be walking into a trap.¡± This white man was Varnay. The two of them were rivals and often had conflicts over matters. It was considered that they looked down on each other. Gaia was rarely angered by Varnay¡¯s mockery. He only gave him a dull look and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words. I¡¯ve studied his live broadcast and found that he is very good at logical reasoning. He is also very active in his thinking. He thinks about things that people can not reach and does things that people can not fathom. He is an expert in thinking. Fortunately, there is not much time left for him. He does not have much time to prepare.¡± Gaia¡¯s words were vague, making it impossible for people to grasp the key points. Zachary¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Immediately inform the frontline personnel to monitor the river channel near where the Death Inquisitor could be. Can they find the missing vehicle?¡± Gaia said to the guards. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I suspect that the Death Inquisitor is in Aubrey¡¯s vi.¡± Gaia¡¯s words were earth-shattering, making everyone dumbfounded. Before the others could make a sound, Varnay could not help but mock, ¡°Gaia, I think your brain has been fried. The surveince camera caught the Death Inquisitor dragging four people into the car. Before he left, he destroyed the surveince camera. How could he still be in the vi?¡± The others also chimed in. They felt that Gaia¡¯s imagination was too good. Only Zachary¡¯s head was lowered, as if he was thinking. The atmosphere had sunk at this moment. Everyone was waiting for the news. Varnay looked at his former opponent coldly. The Death Inquisitor was probably hiding in the vi. It was too ridiculous. Beep Beep Beep! At this moment, themunication device rang. Gaia picked it up. ¡°Captain, the vehicle has been found. It is in the river not far from the surveince area.¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. When Varnay heard this news, his face was as gloomy. He looked as if he had eaten a row of SH*T. Zachary immediately gave the order and set off towards Aubrey¡¯s vi. This incident had too much of an impact. Zachary had also gone. On the way, Gaia had voiced out his thoughts. The Death Inquisitor had made use of everyone¡¯s misunderstanding to make everyone think that he was driving people away. In fact, the scene he had captured on the Yokohama River was unusual. There was no one in his car at all. Everything was done to mislead them. The shooting of the camera also made the entire n perfect. Hearing Gaia¡¯s exnation, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This thought, this logic, and this thought were all deeply shocking. The Death Inquisitor was a powerful opponent. Moreover, this was because he was pressed for time, which gave them such a headache. They had mobilized tens of thousands of police forces to surround him. They had spent such a long time. Perhaps everyone had overlooked one problem, which was that from the beginning to the end, the Death Judge was only one person. No one could fathom this idea as they were still toying with the idea that they could be more than one person. After thinking it through, the crowd was shocked, and endless pressure followed. Chapter 262 - Their Salvation, There’s Nothing You Can Do

Chapter 262: Their Salvation, There¡¯s Nothing You Can Do

In the live broadcast room, Aubrey felt as if his soul had been shattered as the chains continued to stretch. His skin was torn apart, and his organs and intestines were squeezed together. It was a mess. Aubrey desperately curled his body, trying to avoid the cutting of the metal ring. However, it was useless. The sawtooth had torn his upper body apart, turning it into a bare skeleton like a butcher eviscerating bones. If it wasn¡¯t for his weak heart, Georgetown would have thought that he was already dead. On the other side, Kachino and Pullman had been distorted into a pile of rotten meat. Their eyes were bulging out, and they couldn¡¯t be any more dead. Two high hills were piled up on both sides. They were all flesh and blood that had been peeled off. They were filled with the smell of blood, as if they were minced meat. There were also some ribbon-like things inside, which looked very much like human intestines and blood vessels. Arge number of flies flew over and attached themselves tightly to them, buzzing and flying everywhere. Georgetown was suspended in the air above. The metal ring on the ground had already been broken. He looked at the three corpses below, and a miserable smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hehe. Looks like I¡¯m still smart. It¡¯s all that damn Aubrey¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t be dying.¡± They were sliced into human sticks. Both of their arms had been broken, revealing white, cold bone stubble. Their bodies were covered in blood, greasy intestines, and crushed hearts. They were scattered all over the ground. It was a sight that made one¡¯s scalp tingle. At this moment, as the iron chains rose, he actually felt as if his pants were not tightly tied. A hint of doubt appeared in his mind. ¡°Why do I feel this way?¡± Georgetown used his hand to press on the small holes on his chest and back. Cracks appeared on the outer edges of these torn small holes. Could it be that these bloody holes were used for skinning? At the thought of this, an icy cold air rushed to his head, and he became much more awake. Ha! Everything was nned. From the beginning of their game, whether it was drawing the national g or finding the key, they had been preparing for their skinning. The funny thing was that they didn¡¯t notice it at all. The Death Inquisitor was indeed terrifying. Just this thought alone was a terrifying existence. Very soon, Georgetown was hung up. The pressure on his neck increased. He could only twist his body to struggle. As he swayed, his muscles exploded. His entire skin fell off like clothes. Georgetown felt that something was wrong. He lowered his head and looked down. Suddenly, it was as if he was struck by lightning. His eyes bulged out. It turned out that he couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being skinned. At this moment, the camera in the live broadcast room took a close-up. It was reflected on the live broadcast screen, and all the organs were clearly disyed, deeply stimting the visual nerves of theizens. Seeing this, theizens were shocked. ¡°F*ck. What¡¯s going on? Why did his skin fall off?¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks so scary. Suddenly, his whole body is not good.¡± ¡°I just checked and found that these small holes on their bodies are distributed very evenly. It seems like the host had designed it. In simple terms, it is to make a few small holes on a solid body to destroy the fixed mechanical support, thus disintegrating the whole body. It is equivalent to sting stones.¡± ¡°This is the power of knowledge. If I give the host a tile knife, I can build a bridge for the Milky Way and the fairy department in detail. Do you believe it?¡± ¡°Yes, the streamer is omnipotent.¡± The scene of the skinning shocked theizens, and theizens abroad were in an uproar. The Death Inquisitor was really too awesome. He was now being called the Super Invincible Death Inquisitor. And thoseizens who opposed violence were crazily denouncing the Death Inquisitor as a devil from the depths of hell. At this moment, a loud bang came from the live broadcast room. Several policemen with real guns and nuclear bombs rushed into the live broadcast room. The scene in front of them deeply stimted their visual nerves, and their stomachs vomited violently. It was too disgusting. Retch... Anyone who saw such a scene would vomit all over the floor. They saw four people hanging in the air like sausages. They were badly mutted, and fresh blood was still dripping down. Among them, Georgetown¡¯s torso had shed its skin, and the exposed internal organs were still light. For Aubrey and the other two, except for one face which was still intact, the rest of their torso parts were all scraped along the bones. Many white bones were exposed, and many of them were crushed and deformed. This caused the internal organs to be deformed as well. On the ground, there were bits and pieces of flesh and blood. Walking on it was sticky, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Just as everyone was stunned on the spot, George¡¯s bloody body suddenly struggled. He opened his eyes, and his bloody eyelids moved. ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet. Hurry and save him.¡± A policeman rushed to a corner and turned off the electric motor. The rest of the people helped to put him down. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s not dead yet. He¡¯s really strong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be able to live. He¡¯s just struggling on the verge of death.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m most concerned about is the streamer. The police have already found the live broadcast site. The streamer hasn¡¯t been found yet, right?¡± ¡°The streamer has disappeared for a long time. He should have known that the police would find this ce, so he slipped away early. With the streamer¡¯s IQ, how could these people be a match for the streamer? These people should already be grateful to the heavens for simply finding the live broadcast site.¡± Just as theizens were worrying over the events, Jack¡¯s cold voice resounded in the live broadcast room. ¡°Congrattions. You have set off from the starting point and finally returned to the starting point. However, their redemption must be carried out by themselves. There¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± Jack¡¯s words were sonorous and powerful, shocking everyone¡¯s souls. Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone¡¯s hearts were also in turmoil. ¡°Hua!¡± Gaia tore off a piece of wallpaper on the wall, revealing the white, yellowish wall skin. On it, there were some skinning techniques drawn in red. ¡°This is our family¡¯s basement. How is this possible?¡± George, who had yet to break free from the chains, suddenly widened his eyes. There was deep surprise in his eyes. He had painted the skinning techniques himself. There was no mistake. ¡°F*ck, you devil! Bastard!¡± ¡°PFFT!¡± Suddenly, arge mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. George¡¯s eyes did not close, and his heart stopped beating. He died with his eyes wide open. Seeing this, theizens roughly understood. ¡°Oh my god! The host is really amazing. He used the heaven and earth great shift on the previous live broadcast, but this time, he moved it back again.¡± ¡°The host¡¯s thinking is really heaven-defying. Every time, he can bring us a different live broadcast experience.¡± ¡°Haha! The Circassian police are probably so angry that they¡¯re about to vomit blood. They searched the entire area, but the person was still standing there. This wave of operations is really amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s veryplicated to go from one ce to another. I really wonder how the streamer¡¯s brain works.¡± This big turn of events not only shocked the domesticizens, but also theizens in Circassia. While they were amazed at the wisdom of the Death Inquisitor, they also had doubts about the strength of the police. It was hard to believe how tens of thousands of policemen were actually fooled by the Death Inquisitor. Chapter 263 - The Live Broadcast of Death Went Out Into the World

Chapter 263: The Live Broadcast of Death Went Out Into the World

¡°F*ck, what are our police doing? They can¡¯t even catch a killer!¡± ¡°Through this incident, our status in the internationalmunity will bepletely shamed.¡± Theizens in Circassia questioned whether the police could continue to protect them, the country, and the safety of their lives and property. No one knew. The Death Inquisitor had never expected that this trivial matter would lead to the civil war that followed. The civil affairs of Circassia had beenpletely overthrown and turned into dust under the wheel of history. At the live broadcast, the police officers inspected Aubrey and the other two. ¡°Reporting...They¡¯re all dead.¡± After hearing this, Zachary¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He turned his head to look at the surveince camera in the corner. ¡°Death Judge, I will not let you off. Don¡¯t even think about leaving Circassia. Spread the word and arrest the Death Judge throughout the country. We must take back our lost face and dignity.¡± However, the only response he got was a cold and domineering sentence from Jack. ¡°Game over!¡± It was just that simple, direct, and casual sentence. It infuriated him and made his blood boil. ¡°So cool. Nice!¡± ¡°The streamer is so domineering. The deceased is finally at peace.¡± ¡°Thank you, streamer. My son is in heaven. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s finally at peace.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Brothers, let us give a wave of gifts. Those who have money, give to your heart¡¯s content, and those who have no money, you can give whatever you can. The Death Inquisitor is awesome!¡± At the same time, the televisionwork in Circassia was restored. However, in the streets and alleys, all theizens did not seem to have woken up from the domineeringnguage. They werepletely shocked and could not calm down for a long time. ¡°F*ck, find him for me.¡± Zachary¡¯s soul was roaring. At this moment, in the UFX Investigation Bureau, Paul¡¯s face was ashen as he stood rooted to the ground. This was the humiliation of the police force and the entire country. This humiliation would follow him for the rest of his life and would never be washed clean. The live broadcast ended. Ding! The system notification kept on typing on the interface. ¡ª ¡°The death design this time has seeded.¡± ¡°Evaluating the death design level.¡± ¡°The livestream this time draws 100,000 US dors.¡± ¡°Evaluating the livestream level this time: excellent + 9. You have obtained 2,400 death points, obtained extreme space scenes,pleted the first overseas livestream, and are rewarded with an overseas livestream gift pack.¡± ¡ª Jack sat on the sofa, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. One second, he was still in Circassia, and the next second, he set off on the sofa in his apartment. Looking at the reward he received, Jack revealed a devilish smile. ¡®Don¡¯t even think about catching me.¡± Then, he opened the scene gift pack. ¡ª ¡°Scene timer card + 10¡± ¡°Scene Door card + 10¡± ¡°Scene experience card + 10¡± ¡°Skin experience card + 10¡± ¡ª Jack was pleasantly surprised. The total value of the items this time was more than 1,000 death points. The system had finally been generous for a while, and now there were many more scenes and skins that could be used. Then, he put all the items into the warehouse. He also put the royalties from the live broadcast into the warehouse. He had already put a lot of cash in his house, and he could not save too much in the bank. It might arouse the suspicion of the police, so it was the best choice to put it in the warehouse. Yes, it was not bad to be an invisible rich man. At this moment,pared to the UFX Investigation Bureau, the people in the Zero Major Crimes Unit were not very depressed, but they were feeling veryplicated. Ross took onest look at the live broadcast. At this time, the death broadcast had been closed. He was somehow feeling down in the dumps. Although the Death Judge had punished evil this time, he was still a criminal. His actions had vited thew, but on the other hand, he could make the dead rest in peace and calm the emotions of millions of people. From this point of view, he had yed an important role. Contradictions,plexity, and entanglement filled everyone¡¯s heart. They had never been so conflicted. If such cases happened in the future, would they catch them or not? It could be said that this overseas live broadcast hadpletely be their roadblock. Not only that, through this live broadcast, Ross had a moreprehensive understanding of the Death Inquisitor. He had another identity: a mechanics expert. This was also what he couldn¡¯t understand. Every night when he was tossing and turning, Ross would always think about how many unknown identities the Death Inquisitor had. Hacker expert, psychology master, martial arts master...And now, he seems to be a mechanics expert as well! These identities were all at the top of their fields. He could actually have multiple identities. Was he still human? He couldn¡¯t figure out how his brain worked. But no matter what, as long as he broke thew, he had to be caught. Ross instantly suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his heart and became extremely determined. Compared to Ross who had a clear distinction between gratitude and hatred, Monica¡¯s heart was more sensitive. Her gaze swept across the image on the big screen, and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. The Death Inquisitor did what they couldn¡¯t do, and it was also why she was a little confused. She had little doubt about her faith. Why did she choose to be a police officer? It was to punish evil. But this time, they could only watch the criminals go free. There was no other way. If the Death Inquisitor had not acted, how could the souls of the dead rest in peace? Then what was the meaning of being a police officer? It could be said that Monica¡¯s mood was terrible. In the entire Zero Major Crimes Department, the two most rxed people were Willie and Judy. Their hearts were simple and pure. ¡°Nice, that¡¯s great. The Death Inquisitor is so handsome.¡± Judy yawned and said, ¡°Team leader, I¡¯m too sleepy. I¡¯m going to take a nap in the afternoon.¡± Ross nodded and said, ¡°Go. Everyone, go back to rest in the afternoon.¡± After that, Willie and Judy said goodbye and turned around to leave. They really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They hadn¡¯t slept for an entire day and night just for the live broadcast of death. Now that everyone was happy, their tense nerves were relieved. In an instant, they felt a wave of tiredness thatpletely pulled their hips. Meanwhile, the drunkard lying on the sofa sized up Ross and Monica with his small eyes. Then, he turned around and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. It¡¯s quitefortable here. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± He was so fast that he didn¡¯t even give Ross the time to speak. His snoring was so loud that it shook the sky. Both of them were speechless and couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips. Ross turned around and looked at Monica¡¯splicated expression. Just as he was about to say something, Monica opened her mouth and said, ¡°Team leader, I¡¯m going back too.¡± After saying that, she left in a hurry, leaving the dazed Ross behind. Looking at Monica¡¯s hurried back, Ross frowned. At this time, with the end of the live broadcast, the American media also widely reported. The Death Inquisitor punished evil, let the dead rest in peace, and sessfully judged Aubrey across ten thousand miles. All the Circassian police were mobilized, and the search of tens of thousands of people was fruitless. The Death Inquisitor hijacked the televisionwork, including the nationwide live broadcast. Also, the police technology department was defeated. Justice would not be dyed. The world needed truth, kindness, and beauty. All kinds of reports were flying all over the ce. Theizens were angry and in unison. In every major state, on the streets, in teahouses, and in milk tea shops, as long as there was a disy screen¡ªall of them were broadcasting the contents of the live broadcast of the death. The same scene was ying out on a global scale. The live broadcast of the death hadpletely gone global. Chapter 264 - Superheroes

Chapter 264: Superheroes

Because of this live broadcast, there was a worldwide craze for death broadcasts. America¡¯s Columbia Corporation nned to add death broadcasts to Marvel and turn them into superheroes because in the eyes of countless Americans, he was a hero and an angel who judged evil. However, there were also a few people who opposed it. They thought that death broadcasts were too bloody and cruel. Immediately, Columbia Corporationunched a program. Its subsidiary, San Francisco Corporation, Chicago, Los Angeles, Phdelphia, and other direct television stations broadcasted it simultaneously. On a huge stage, there were tens of thousands of viewers. ¡°Dear viewers and friends, good morning. We interrupt this program to broadcast a piece of news. Just a few hours ago, our superhero, the Death Judge who executed Aubrey, believed that everyone was aware of the death case that happened. Due to the limitations of thew, we cannot punish criminals through official means. At this time, our hero, the Death Judge, made his move. He cleverly avoided the arrest of the investigation bureau and sessfully captured four criminals and put them on trial.¡± The emotions of the audience exploded, and the host, Vija, took the opportunity to say, ¡°The process is not that dangerous. We don¡¯t know for sure. However, his amazing kung fu, the unrivaled technical means, and the meticulous logical thinking have deeply shocked us and made the Circassian police suffer a lot. So, I feel that he is our superhero. There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± It was the time for everyone to discuss as much as they wanted, and they could also ask our experts. ¡°We invited experts from different fields for everyone. Theics field, the singing field, the film and television field, and the takeaway field. They are all top figures in various industries, so everyone could ask as much as they wanted.¡± Instantly, everyone was in an uproar. ¡°Hello, Holtmeilu. Regarding the Death Judge being conferred the title of a superhero, what do you think?¡± She was aic artist. Usually, she did not pay much attention to the broadcast of death. It was because of this live broadcast that she knew about him. Therefore, there was no biased situation. She moistened her throat and replied, ¡°First of all, I am standing on the absolute fairness of the position to answer this question. In the past, I also thought that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s methods were too bloody and brutal and that he was a devil from hell. However, I identally saw the murder case in Braille Road. The way the kid died was tragic, and it was simply inhuman. At that time, I was thinking about whether I was standing on the wrong side of thngs. I was judging the death broadcast with my own methods. When I thought about this question, I now feel that in order to let the dead rest in peace, for the sake of the dignity of our country, the Death Inquisitor did not hesitate to bear the crime of murder. I think that he is a real man and a real superhero.¡± As she finished speaking, everyone stood up in excitement. There were tears welling up in their eyes. ¡°The Death Inquisitor is awesome. The Death Inquisitor is awesome! He is our hero.¡± ¡°The eternal god, the eternal idol, the eternal faith...only the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°I love you to death! I want to marry you! Awoooo...¡± ¡°Superhero, superhero, our favorite...The Inquisitor.¡± Listening to the crowd¡¯s roar, Milo¡¯s eyes were also slightly moist. Without a doubt, the Death Judge was also her idol. Soon, the others also voiced out their thoughts. They received even more tearful apuse. Those who were ready to challenge the opposition had already disappeared. At this time, the host, Vija, smiled slightly and waved at the crowd. Immediately, everyone quieted down. ¡°This time, our program team has invited two mysterious guests. They are the parents of the victim. They called especially this time to thank the Death Judge.¡± Soon, a staff member invited them to the stage. The two families knew each other. After all, the two victims were a young couple. They were about to get married, but unfortunately, they were met with misfortune. Every time they thought of this, the two families would cry bitterly. Who else could truly understand what it was like to lose someone? There was nothing sadder than this in the world. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the mother of one of the victims. Here I am...¡± The person who spoke was a woman in her forties. Her face was full of wrinkles, and her scalp was covered with white hair. She was supported by her lover. She was already sobbing. ¡°I am very grateful to the Death Inquisitor for being able to seek justice for my daughter. She was an obedient child. She said that when she bes rich, she will take me to see all the sights of New York City. We will also go to San Francisco and Egypt to see the pyramids, but...¡± Hearing this old woman who was over 50 years old, the scene was silent. Everyone¡¯s throat was dry, and their hearts were suffocating. It was as if someone had ruthlessly stabbed their hearts. The old woman on the stage had tears in her eyes as she said, ¡°In my entire life, the Death Judge is my benefactor. I have no way to repay him in this life. I can only silently bless him in my heart and bless him with a long and safe life.¡± Everyone fell silent. The number of people on Columbia television station had skyrocketed, and it had even spread to the entire world. When the television station¡¯s leaders saw this, they frantically connected to the global channel and spread this warmth to the entire world. ¡®It¡¯s so touching. Why is God so cruel to make this 50-year-old woman suffer like this?¡¯ ¡°Thank you for the live broadcast of death. Thank you for the Death Inquisitor. Thank you for punishing the sins and allowing the souls of the dead to rest in peace.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m going to cry. God, I beg you to bless the Death Inquisitor¡¯s life to be peaceful and live a long life.¡± ¡°My idol, I love you.¡± All over the world, when they saw this scene, they quietly shed sad tears, which were also tears of happiness. They were sad because they had seen a tragedy. They were happy because they had personally seen the Death Inquisitor gain the recognition of everyone, and at the same time, they were happy that the souls of the dead had been redeemed. Because of a live broadcast, the lives and hearts of countless people were touched. The influence of the Death Judge swept across the world, truly letting everyone know about him. At this moment, Jack, who was in Dongsheng apartment, watched the scene on the television. His expression was calm, but his heart was moved. However, Little Aisha was crying like a mess. Jack looked at her helplessly, thinking that women were indeed made of water. The clothes on his arms were wet from crying. This little girl was crying like a pear blossom in the rain. Her small eyes were swollen. Jack reached out for a tissue and wiped it for her. Aisha¡¯s face was a little red. Looking at Jack¡¯s gentle movements, she unconsciously pursed her red lips and felt sweet in her heart. ¡°Okay. If you cry again, you¡¯ll be a big cat,¡± Jack joked. ¡°You¡¯re the big cat. I hate you so much.¡± Listening to Jack¡¯s joke, Aisha got up from his arm and rubbed her eyes. She recovered from her sad mood and returned to her mischievous personality. While the discussion on the inte was going crazy, he realized that the pursuit of Circassia was not over yet. The whole city¡¯s police force had been mobilized. The higher-ups had given an order to find the Death Inquisitor. Unfortunately, they were doomed to fail...because Jack had already left Circassia. Chapter 265 - Unexpected Phone Call

Chapter 265: Unexpected Phone Call

The Bureau of Investigation was investigating Aubrey¡¯s vi. When they checked the surveince cameras, they found the Death Inquisitor leaving just before the end of the live broadcast. In addition, they distributed arge number of props, chains, engines, and other articles and items from the basement, and they found arge amount of criminal evidence in it. They were all evidence of Aubrey¡¯s crime. After everything was sorted out, the police chief flew into a rage. He almost exploded on the spot. Aubrey hadmitted a lot of crimes. Why didn¡¯t his subordinates know anything about it? Were they that worthless? Every time he took another look at the miserable situation in the basement, his heart would ache even more. The dried dead skin, the ghastly white bones, and even the skeletons..After counting for a moment, there were more than a hundred of them. He closed his eyes in pain. If it wasn¡¯t for the Death Inquisitor¡¯s live broadcast of this matter, the poor people, asw enforcers, wouldn¡¯t know that such a demon was hiding in this peaceful era. ¡°Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Zachary was furious. All the police officers who saw this scene lowered their heads in shame. It was evident that it was because of their negligence of their duty. Even if they were to lose their heads right then and there, they would notin in the slightest. Very soon, the matter was exposed, shocking the people of Circassia once again. At this moment, their emotions wereplicated and contradictory. Why did their people¡¯s police officers not realize at all that so many innocent lives had been taken? It was hard to imagine how much pain their families must be in. Sigh! They could not help but sigh in disappointment. When the news broke out, Paulpletely copsed in his chair. His face was deathly pale. His career waspletely over. Jack looked at a few pieces of news. Just as he was about to put down his phone, an unfamiliar phone call came in. He frowned. Although there was no record of this call, she knew who it was. When he hacked into the database of the Zero Major Crimes Unit, he had already memorized the phone numbers of key figures. And this number, he clearly remembered, was Monica¡¯s. It was sote, so why was she calling him? With mixed emotions, Jack picked up the call. He deliberately showed a puzzled tone and said, ¡°Hello, Hello.¡± ¡°I still owe you breakfast. Do you still remember me?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Officer Mo. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jack really did not know why she was looking for him. ¡°Breakfast is not yet served. Can I buy you dinner?¡± Monica asked. Jack could hear from her voice that she was not in a good mood. ¡°Of course.¡± Jack did not refuse. She felt that this time Monica had her reasons. There must be something going on. It probably just wasn¡¯t dinner. What exactly was the matter? This just stimted Jack¡¯s curiosity. Hearing Jack agree, Monica¡¯s answered, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet at the police station. See you there.¡± Ten minutester, Jack drove to the police station. Monica was dressed in ck, and she had on delicate light makeup. Her eyes were no longer cold and indifferent. She merely looked confused. Jack gazed at the tight ck clothes wrapped around her petite body. Her top was slightly high, and the curve of her hips was just right. There was not a single bit of fat, and she had a perfect ss figure. Jack rolled down the car window slightly and sized up Monica. This was the fourth time they had met, and every single time they saw each other, her style was different. Opening the passenger seat, Monica got into the car. A faint fragrance came from the car. Jack sniffed and said, ¡°It¡¯s so hot, and yet you¡¯re wearing so manyyers. Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Monica looked at him. ¡°You men are indeed animals that think with your lower body. You¡¯re right about pursuing sex.¡± Why did she sound a little sarcastic? Jack raised his head and did not refute her. Men were born with natural instincts. What could he do? ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°Are you hungry now?¡± Jack was slightly stunned. He knew that she must have something to do, so he changed his question and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach and have a look. I want to be quiet for a while.¡± Jack nced at her, then he started the car and drove to the right. Monica was quietly lying on the seat while listening to music in the car. She tilted her head slightly and looked at the scenery outside the window. Jack drove in peace and did not say anything along the way. Half an hourter, the car stopped by the roadside. There was a quiet beach not far away. Listening to the sound of the sshing water was rxing and calming. Monica just probably wanted a bit of quiet time. What was this ce? Monica was fond of going to bathhouses. People would often flock there on shot days, and it can get very noisy. This ce was different. It was quiet and serene. Jack shook his head. He did not want to talk more about this topic. The two of them walked side by side and strolled on the Golden Beach. ¡°Do you think the Death Inquisitor is a good person or a bad person?¡± Monica suddenly asked a question. Jack was stunned. He hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. To a good person, he is a good person. To a bad person, he is a bad person.¡± The sea breeze blew a strand of her hair, revealing her delicate face. ¡°You¡¯re hesitating. In fact, he is a good person, right?¡± Seeing that Jack did not speak, Monica asked again, ¡°Do you think the police are good people or bad people? This question was a little sensitive. Jack didn¡¯t say it clearly. ¡°Good police are good people, bad police are naturally bad people.¡± Monica had expected him to be like this. She let out a heavy breath. ¡°I consider myself a good police officer. Do you think it¡¯s right or wrong for me to arrest the Death Inquisitor for alcohol?¡± Hearing this question, Jack was silent. It was not that he did not want to say it, but he was unwilling to guide Monica. Although she did not mean it, the listener meant it. Although she felt that there was no problem now, when he came to his senses and thought about it properly, it was inevitable that there would be more trouble. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s my duty. There¡¯s no right or wrong.¡± Monica let out a breath and said, ¡°Actually, the Death Inquisitor touched me a lot today. I watched the program broadcast by Columbia Television. I saw their sincere expressions and the scene of them thanking the Death Inquisitor. I suddenly felt very afraid. I was afraid that if the Death Inquisitor was caught and such an incident happened again, the criminals would have exceeded the limits of thew. Would there still be people who would travel thousands of miles to punish the criminals? If that moment reallyes, who will seek justice for the dead? How will justice be maintained? What will happen to the justice in this world?¡± Speaking of pain, Monica squatted on the ground and curled up her body, only revealing her small head. Jack sighed and looked at the sea in the distance. It was pitch ck there. There was no light at all. If there was light in the world, there would be darkness. If there was justice, there would be evil. The two were opposites, but they did not mix. This was perhaps the rule of nature. Who could stay out of it? The only thing they could do was to hold on to the light in their hearts. In Jack¡¯s heart, there was also a ruler that he could use to measure the evil in the world. ¡°We cannot resist this world, but we can hold on to our original heart and do what we think we should do. We can do as we wish.¡± Jack¡¯s voice seemed to have a magical power that shook Monica¡¯s soul. She raised her exquisite face and stared at Jack. ¡°Follow our hearts, and follow the justice in our hearts.¡± She murmured softly, and Jack knew that she already understood. ¡°Thank you, I feel much better now.¡± Theplicated look on Monica¡¯s face disappeared, and the burden on her body seemed to have been lifted. ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be fine after we get through this.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? It¡¯s my treat today.¡± Maybe it was to thank Jack for bringing her to this good ce. Monica smiled as she spoke. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. How about a barbecue?¡± Monica thought about it. ¡°Okay, barbecue with draft beer.¡± During this period of time, she had been working under high pressure, and it had been a long time since she rxed a bit. It was a good opportunity to take advantage of this to release the pressure she felt. Chapter 266 - Seductive Body

Chapter 266: Seductive Body

When they arrived at the barbeque shop, the ce was already filled with many people. The atmosphere was lively and the business was booming. As usual, Jack chose a seat by the window. At this time, the waiter walked over and gave Jack a strange look. Because of the previous events and because Jack was tall and handsome, she had a deep impression of him. She even hoped to get to know him one day and develop a rtionship with him. However, every time, Jack would bring girls here to eat, and they were all very beautiful. He had brought Aisha and a mature woman who looked aloof but was sexy and plump. After that, she dismissed this unrealistic thought. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Jack sent the menu over, and Monica only ordered some barbecue and beer. At this moment, there was a burst of discussion from the side. ¡°Hey, look at the live broadcast of death. It¡¯s too exciting. Aubrey and the other three were all sliced into human sticks. It¡¯s not a waste of my night waiting.¡± A fat man was talking about the deeds of the Death Inquisitor. He was talking about that scene where Aubrey¡¯s saliva was flying everywhere. ¡°I¡¯ve also watched it. The entire police force in Circassia has been scammed. It¡¯s really amazing. In the follow-up reports, the police found that Aubrey¡¯s basement actually had hundreds of dried bones. They were so angry that they jumped on the spot. Now that the matter has been exposed, I heard that the masses are now questioning the ability of the police force.¡± ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s amazing. I even heard that over 10,000 police officers were deployed, but they couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse of the Death Judge. They were all fooled. How satisfying. Come, let¡¯s toast to our superhero, the Death Judge.¡± ¡°Come, brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± Jack listened to thements around him andughed bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect that a live broadcast would cause such a hugemotion. The waiter served the dishes very quickly. Three buckets of beer were brought to the table. Jack looked at Monica suspiciously and said, ¡°Can you hold your liquor?¡± ¡°As long as you can. Come, let¡¯s toast to the Death Judge.¡± Monica raised her beer ss, clinked it with Jack¡¯s, and drank it in one gulp. After drinking therge ss of beer, her face quickly turned red. It was like a ripe apple, emitting a tempting smell. Then, she drank her second ss, third ss... Even the donkeys of the production team did not dare to drink like this. Monica was indeed like the goddes of wine, and in the blink of an eye, arge barrel of beer had been emptied. Jack¡¯s side dishes were also served, and the two of them drank beer and ate barbecue. For a moment, it seemed like life was just a simple affair. Half an hourter, Monica had also finished Jack¡¯s beer. She casually grabbed Jack¡¯s beer ss and raised it. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink to the Death Judge together.¡± With that, she finished the beer in one gulp. At this time, her face was full of redness. Her snow-white neck was also tinged with a hint of red. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes. She murmured softly and fell asleep on the table with a bang. Seeing that she had really drunk too much, Jack shook his head gently. He finished the rest of the kebabs, wiped his mouth, and paid the bill before leaving. Jack originally wanted to carry her into the car, but he had no choice but to give up after trying a few times. He carried her by the waist. Her body was light. It was as if she had no bones, but it was also as if she was taking a dip in the autumn water. Her body was slightly emitting a lethal fragrance. On her rosy cheeks, her eyshes trembled slightly, revealing a myriad of emotions. ¡°Someone is ying the drum. Woo woo...¡± Monicay on his chest, slightly exhaling hot air. A hint of embarrassment appeared on Jack¡¯s face, and his heart actually sped up. Putting Monica into the car, Jack smoked a cigarette, looked up at the deep night sky. He then extinguished the cigarette and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car and drove to the police station. The wind from the road blew in from the window, hitting her face, and it slightly woke her up. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°The police station,¡± Jack said. Monica shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea. Do not take me to the police station. Take me to a hotel.¡± Jack nced at her. It was indeed not a good idea to bring her to the police station in that state. He immediately turned the car around. Although he hadn¡¯t been in the city for long, he still knew a lot about the surrounding hotels. He found a hotel nearby and booked a room. Halfway through, he carried Monica into the elevator. The men around looked at Monica and looked at Jack with envious eyes. They all shook their heads. The key was that Jack was too handsome. He was so physically attractive that they were somehow dumbstruck when they saw him. If they wanted to get such a beautiful girl, there was no hope in this life. When they came to the room, Jack ced Monica on the bed and looked at her rosy cheeks. Her mouth was mumbling, and her exquisite body twisted and turned on the bed. Even a rock would go soft at the sight of her. Of course, Jack was no exception. However, he was not someone who would take advantage of others when they were weak and vulnerable. ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast to the Death Inquisitor. Um... water. I want to drink water.¡± Turning over, Monica revealed her alluring peaks. For some reason, a button was loosened on her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin. On both sides of her deep cleavage were two full semicircles. They were round and firm. Jack was stunned for a moment. Then, he took a bottle of mineral water and gave it to her to drink. Ssh, Ssh, Ssh. Some of it dripped onto his clothes. A small dot and a small dot. Jack did not dare to reach out to wipe them. He felt that something was wrong. At this moment, Monica suddenly woke up. She looked at Jack with her misty eyes and said, ¡°Do you know why I became a police officer? Why don¡¯t I want to arrest the Death Inquisitor? I have selfish motives.¡± After she said that, she directlyid down and fell asleep. Jack was stunned. What selfish motives did she have? His intuition told him that there must be a story behind this. Then, Jack took out her hand and opened her contact list. He found Judy¡¯s phone and called her. ¡°Hello, Sister Mo, where have you been? We were just about to call you,¡± Judy said. ¡°Monica is drunk and is at the hotel. Come over quickly,¡± Jack said the hotel¡¯s name. Hearing that it was a man¡¯s voice, Judy¡¯s tone became a little anxious. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your name? How old are you?¡± As if checking the household register, Jack was a little speechless. ¡°I¡¯m Jack. We metst time. You¡¯d bettere quickly.¡± After hanging up the phone, Judy ran over in less than ten minutes. She first checked Monica¡¯s condition when she entered the door, then came to Jack¡¯s side and stared at him with a scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Say, did you do anything disgusting to Sister Mo? Sister Mo doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. If you really did that, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility.¡± Jack was speechless. ¡°Then do you want me to do it or not?¡± Judy frowned. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°All right, all right. You¡¯re not a pervert. You can go.¡± Jack¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He got into the driver¡¯s seat but did not leave immediately. Instead, he lit a cigarette and Monica¡¯s voice shed in his mind. Was he being selfish? Chapter 267 - I’m Selfish

Chapter 267: I¡¯m Selfish

After he finished his cigarette, Jack opened the system, because he was involved in this matter. He had to get to the bottom of it. Through the tracking of the system, a set of data appeared on the system panel. This was the number of the S-grade file. He found the number. This was a home invasion homicide that had not been solved yet. The survivor was five-year-old Monica. There were very few clues left at the scene. Other than a few photos in the file, there were no other valuable data. Thinking about it, Monica hoped that the Death Judge would help him solve the unsolved case. Although Jack had the ability, he could not choose this time. The timing was too coincidental, and it would arouse the suspicion of others. However, the case still had to be solved. Everything was just a matter of time. Of course, if it was carefully nned, it was not impossible to advance. It was unknown what would happen to Monica¡¯s mentality after the Death Judge solved the case. Jack started the car and drove to the Dongsheng apartment. Just as he was about to arrive, Aisha sent him a text message. ¡°My mother is not at home for a meeting today. I am a little scared. Can youe and apany me?¡± ¡®Ha, this little girl.¡¯ Soon, another text message was sent. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve already grown up. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Jack shook his head. He clearly wanted it, but he pretended to be very strong. Looking at the two WeChat messages, he knew that she was in a dilemma. ¡°You say you don¡¯t want it, but you¡¯re very honest in your heart.¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Jack smiled slightly and turned around to drive in the direction of Jade Coast. After parking the car, Jack walked to Aisha¡¯s door and pressed the doorbell. Aisha rushed out of her room excitedly. Their smart home was very advanced. There was a disy screen beside it, and Jack¡¯s figure was on it. Kacha! The door opened, and Jack¡¯s handsomeness overflowed. ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s sote. I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± Aisha raised her delicate little face and said with a smile. Jack saw that she was wearing beige pajamas, which were slightly transparent. Her hazy figure looked very perfect. Although she was still a little immature, she was a good seedling. She would definitely grow up to be a heartbreaker. A faint fragrance came from her body. It was unlike Monica¡¯s scent, which had a hint of maturity. And her aura was a faint jasmine aura, which made people feelfortable. ¡°What happened tonight? Could it be fate?¡± Jack whispered. He had just finished looking at Monica¡¯s mature S-ss figure, and now she had the body of Little Aisha. If he were an ordinary man, it would have been hard to resist. ¡°Hehe, if you have anything to do in the future, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be good.¡± Ayesha raised her delicate little face. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You have sses tomorrow. Go to sleep.¡± ¡°No way. You told me to go to sleep the moment you arrived. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not charming at all?¡± Aisha pursed her little lips. ¡°What kind of charm can a child have?¡± ¡°Then you like mature women. Those with seductive figures...those who are just like my mother.¡± Jack was speechless. Why did the topice back to Jennifer? At this moment, he thought of the dream again. Until now, it had been circling in his mind. The exquisite and graceful figure, the ambiguous aura, and the snow-white and plump buttocks were slipping in and out of his mind. When he thought of this, the heat in his body was aroused. In an instant, he felt as if he was on fire. He was extremely hard. Aisha innocently looked at Jack¡¯s strange expression, not knowing what was wrong with him. It was so strange. But he did not know this expression. It was cute and charming. It was the nemesis of men, and it was a fatal poison to men. But fortunately, Jack was not an ordinary person. He let out a heavy breath and suppressed the desire in his heart. ¡°Okay. Go back to sleep!¡± Aisha shook her head. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me. What kind of girl do you like?¡± A mature woman! Jack shook his head. Seeing that he shook his head again, Aisha said shockingly, ¡°So, you are open to everything. Maybe you are gay.¡± Jack was stunned. There were three ck lines on his face. But after thinking carefully, he remained quiet and pondered on it. If he didn¡¯t like Little Loli and mature women, then could he prefer something else? He didn¡¯t have the heart to be entangled in such a topic. Jack deliberately put on a face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. It¡¯s already been one minute. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re wasting your time on this kind of problem.¡± Aisha panicked. ¡°Ahhh, I don¡¯t want it. Oh right, did you watch the broadcast of death today? Tell me about it. I¡¯ll go to bed after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Jack sat on the sofa and talked animatedly. Aisha lifted her chin and raised her innocent and charming little face, looking at Jack quietly. In less than ten minutes, Jack gave a rough description. Aisha nodded and asked curiously, ¡°Then what if the second game is really like what he said, crossing the chains?¡± ¡°It should be. After all, he also made the chains stop moving. As for what the real key is, no one knows. After all, the Death Inquisitor didn¡¯t say it,¡± Jack said. As for what the real key was, it would depend on everyone¡¯s understanding. After all, the key was also a way to get out of a predicament. As long as one could get out of a predicament, no matter which one it was, it could be regarded as the key. After listening to the whole story, Aisha said, ¡°The Death Inquisitor is really amazing. He actually designed such a powerful trap and made them jump into it one by one. However, I see that the Circassian police are still pursuing him. I hope that he can return to the country safely.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will. Now, you should go to sleep.¡± Aisha was a little reluctant. She wanted to apany Jack more, but looking at his cold eyes, she reluctantly went back to her room. Then, she ran out again with a nket in her hand. Jack smiled. This little girl was really careful. She even prepared this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep next to me? I¡¯ve already packed.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± Then, Jack swiped his phone on the sofa. Aisha went back to her room to sleep. After all, she had to get up early for school the next day. There was another important factor. The little girl in her pajamas was swaying in front of him. Her charming body had an alluring fragrance. Although she was still young, she was already exquisite and was really quite seductive. If he really fell for this little girl, he would be in trouble. As time passed, Jack felt his head was a little heavy. Although he didn¡¯t drink much that day, it wasn¡¯t a small amount. The two of them drank six big buckets of draft beer, and a heavy feeling hit him. Jack put down his phone, closed his eyes, and fell asleep unknowingly. That day, Jennifer¡¯spany held several meetings. They were all about thepany¡¯s direction towards future development. The main focus was on the market and any improvement ns. After the whole meeting, Jennifer felt exhausted. She came to the room and gently opened the door. Her movements were extremely subtle. It was as if she was afraid of waking someone up. In fact, she knew that Jack was at her home. She gently took off her high heels and changed into ts. On the sofa, the back of a man was revealed. Looking at Jack¡¯s handsome face, Jennifer¡¯s heart beat wildly. ¡°You¡¯re here. What time is it? I should go back.¡± Looking at Jennifer¡¯s delicate face, Jack was confused. He wanted to sleep very lightly. Perhaps he had been too tired these past few days and didn¡¯t even notice that she had walked over towards him. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Don¡¯t leave tonight, okay?¡± Looking at Jack¡¯s tired face, Jennifer¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. Chapter 268 - The Live Broadcast Was Restarted

Chapter 268: The Live Broadcast Was Restarted

Jennifer seemed to me herself for waking him up. Jack said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll sleep next to Aisha.¡± Seeing that Jack was willing to stay, Jennifer¡¯s heart beat faster. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go clean up for you.¡± ¡°Oh, Aisha has already cleaned up,¡± Jack answered with an apologetic tone. Jennifer stopped walking and sorted out her heavy heart. She looked into Jack¡¯s eyes affectionately and said, ¡°Thank you so much for today.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jack waved his hand and walked into the room. Jennifer looked at Jack¡¯s back, her heart beating like a little deer. The emotions that had been buried deep in her heart were released. Her face was as rosy as a peerless beauty, and she wanted to drive men crazy. Jack, who had walked into the room, also could not stand it. Indeed,pared to Aisha, Jennifer¡¯s charm was too strong. If Aisha¡¯s charm was that of a Maiteng, then Jennifer was a super sports car. This was not to say that Aisha was not good enough, but she had not fully developed yet. After a few years, Aisha would definitely surpass Jennifer and be a peerless beauty. God knows how many men would fall in love with her. It was a silent night. When Jack woke up in the morning, he thought that he would not be able to sleep well in other people¡¯s homes. He did not expect that it was not the case at all. He had a very stable, blissful, andfortable sleep. He felt very good. At this moment, a text message rang on his phone. Jack opened his phone and found that it was from Monica. ¡°Thank you forst night.¡± Jack smiled and sent a ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then he walked out of the room and found Jennifer busy in the living room. She was wearing a sky-blue dress today, revealing a small part of her snow-white calves. The cor of her upper body was very low, and it was not even close to her corbone. From where he stood, he could see her cleavage clearly. Under the light, it was emitting a charming luster. As if she felt Jack¡¯s gaze, Jennifer looked forward and noticed that Jack was acting strangely. Her cheeks became rosy. It was as if she was aware of it and as if she had done it intentionally. She lowered her body slightly, and a snow-white fullness appeared before her eyes. It was round and firm...snow-white and wless. It was as if it was the best work of art in the world. It was exquisitely carved, and the craftsmanship was uncanny. It was simply breathtaking. There was nothing else to say about it. ¡°You¡¯re awake. I¡¯ve prepared a set of toiletries for you. Wash up ande and have breakfast!¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was a little ambiguous, Jennifer was the first to speak. Jack looked at her. After a night¡¯s rest, Jennifer looked even more seductive now. Her every movement carried a charming aura, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster and go crazy. ¡°What about Aisha?¡± Jack asked. ¡°She went to school first. She didn¡¯t dare to call you when she saw that you were sleeping,¡± Jennifer said with a smile. Jack nodded and turned around to wash up. Just when everything was calm in the country, there was an uproar abroad. It had been three days and three nights since the manhunt in Circassia, and they hadn¡¯t even found the shadow of the Death Inquisitor. This hadpletely be a tragedy. At this moment, a Weibo post in the country caused a huge uproar. ¡ª ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the Death Inquisitor. I have sessfully returned. Three dayster, prepare for the live broadcast of death. Please look forward to it.¡± ¡ª When the news was released, everyone was shocked. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s The Death Inquisitor. He has finally returned.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah, I am so happy. Our god has returned. I knew it. Just the police in Circassia are a bunch of trash. How could they possibly catch the live streamer?¡± ¡°However, the Death Inquisitor will be broadcasting in three days. It¡¯s really a surprise for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so exciting! Our idol is back! Brothers, Let¡¯s cheer together!¡± The message was sent to the front-line hosts in the country. As soon as the message was sent, it set off a wave of excitement. Soon, the news spread to the country of Circassia. When the people heard the news, their faces were filled with shock. Meanwhile, the faces of the FBI and the police department were filled with disbelief. Paul even smashed his beloved walking stick in anger. Don¡¯t think that a small walking stick was useless. This was personally awarded to him by the president during the award ceremony. It represented the highest honor. But now, Paul felt humiliated. He didn¡¯t deserve it. He didn¡¯t deserve the honor. Meanwhile, in the police department, Zachary¡¯s eyes were red. The continuous manhunts in the past few days had almost drained their energy. Tens of thousands of police officers controlled the traffic routes and patrolled day and night, but they had not found anyone suspicious. An assassin had released the news that they were fully prepared. First, they were kidnapped. Then, they were pped in the face by the live broadcast and hijacked the control of the national televisionwork. Finally, after the live broadcast ended, they mobilized tens of thousands of people but still failed. What did this look like? What would others think of them? They were idiots snd trash, and to the public, they were worse than pigs and dogs. Zachary¡¯s head was about to explode from anger. He looked at the silent higher-ups and wished that he could beat these bastards to death. Usually, they would talk so much, but now, they weren¡¯t doing anything much about the situation, were they? At such a critical moment, he was at a loss for words. ¡®This was what you meant by outstanding and smart? It was all BULLSH*T!¡¯ ¡°My god, the Death Inquisitor actually escaped. Is he even human? He actually managed to escape under the search of tens of thousands of people. He created a miracle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. I actually can¡¯t think of a way to escape. All the main roads have been blocked. How did he escape?¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is too terrifying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯ve fallen in love with him. It¡¯s true. From today onwards, he¡¯s my idol.¡± Just as the Circassian police were at their wit¡¯s end, the crowd was discussing excitedly. They were shocked by the Death Inquisitor¡¯s thinking, technical means, and powerful self-confidence. They did not expect him to be able to execute his escape so smoothly. He was truly a god. He must be a great man. His heroic deeds as well as heroic acts would surely go down in history. Chapter 269 - Mysterious Disappearance

Chapter 269: Mysterious Disappearance

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Having really walked into a dead-end, the UFX Bureau of Investigation issued a letter of request to the American Federal Bureau of Investigation to assist in capturing the Death Inquisitor. The American police department directly rejected it without any mercy. This result made Paul so angry that he exploded on the spot. He shouted, ¡°Ah, d*mn it! D*mn it!¡± At this moment, one of his subordinates suggested, ¡°Chief, should we report this to the President and ask him to intervene?¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? We are the ones who are not in the right in this matter. If we asked the president to intervene and we were rejected, would you still have enough pride? At that time, all of us will be finished.¡± As the live broadcast of death continued to ferment, the heat did not decrease even after more than ten days. Furthermore, the name ¡°Death Judge¡± was known to the entire world. It had truly pushed the live broadcast to the entire world. The American police department also held an emergency meeting to fully discuss the matter concerning the Death Judge. ¡°I think that we should still put the Death Judge on the wanted list. Although he has punished the crimes this time and brought justice for the dead and also saved the face of our country, he has vited thew after all. He is a criminal. From this standpoint, we should not mix these two matters together. I suggest that we arrest him.¡± The big shot sitting in the leader¡¯s seat narrowed his eyes. ¡°I also agree with the arrest. Thew is thew, the will of steel. No one has the right to vite it. If we rx this time, more and more people will disregard thew in the future, and the impact will be significant.¡± ¡°I also agree. It¡¯s a different matter. Inform the Zero Major Crimes Unit immediately and demand that they continue the manhunt and pursuit of the Death Inquisitor. Also, we have to speed up the arrest.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the public¡¯s mood. In this matter, the Death Inquisitor¡¯s influence is very far-reaching and has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I think that we must guide the public¡¯s consciousness and abide by thew. Only then will we be able to redeem ourselves.¡± In the police department, all the big shots expressed their opinions one after another. They all made important speeches and then made their presentations, which were distributed to the different police stations, including the Zero Major Crimes Unit. When the Zero Major Crimes Unit received the media presented in the meetings, the drunkard only took a nce at it. He quickly lost interest. ¡°It¡¯s all bureaucratic talk. It looks exciting, but in fact, it has nothing to do with anything. It¡¯s just that we have to catch the Death Inquisitor and build up our prestige and image.¡± After so many years, he had heard enough. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Halloween missing case. This case was not reported at that time. Four people went missing. It¡¯s a major missing case,¡± said the drunkard as he sorted out his thoughts. Anthony frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the case file. How do we investigate it? There¡¯s no clue.¡± ¡°Start from the people who epted this case back then,¡± Monica interjected. These people came for the Death Inquisitor¡¯s case. Her nerves had always been tense. This time, she changed her direction and just rxed. She simply wanted to empty her mind to be able to function better. Judy was tapping on theputer flexibly. ¡°The police officer who was in charge of this case was Tom. He is now the police chief.¡± ¡°I hope he still remembers the situation back then.¡± Loggins said this tofort himself. After so many years, the memory of this incident was definitely not as deep as it used to be. It was another huge challenge. Ross said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get to work. I¡¯llmunicate with Tom. We must always remember that we¡¯re police officers, not bystanders. This time, we must be in front of the pursuit for the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jack lit a cigarette and immediately saved the video circted by the police department. ¡°Thew punishes criminals. Everyone is equal before thew. Well said.¡± He was going to use this sentence as an opening speech for the next broadcast. It would definitely have a different style. However, he could not broadcast it live now because hecked a crucial piece of evidence. When everything was ready, it would be time to broadcast. At this moment, in a small county town in New York City... The county public security bureau chief, Tom, saw Jack¡¯s Weibo post immediately. His heart skipped a beat. He thought that after more than 20 years, this matter would be buried forever in the dark underground. He did not expect that it would be dug out and discussed again. However, he had nothing to be afraid of. When the soldiers came, the general would block them. When the water came, the Earth would cover it. It was fate. Nothing could be hidden. The only way to solve the problem was to eliminate the source. Ring, Ring, Ring. An urgent phone call interrupted his thoughts. Tom picked up the phone. It was Ross from the Zero Major Crimes Unit. ¡°Hello, this is Ross. We are investigating a case. I would like to ask if you remember the disappearance case?¡± Tom narrowed his eyes. It seemed that they were very quick. Someone followed up the Death Inquisitor¡¯s Weibo post. It seemed that they were anxious and wanted to make aeback before the Inquisitor made another move. ¡°Officer Luo, you want to ask about the Halloween case, right? I¡¯ve seen the Death Inquisitor¡¯s Weibo post. To be honest, this case has troubled me for more than 20 years. Every night, I think of this case, so it¡¯s clearer. I haven¡¯t given up on the investigation for so many years, but unfortunately, there¡¯s no progress at all,¡± Tom said. Ross thought for a while and said, ¡°There is nothing in the case file except the victim¡¯s name and photo. If you have more detailed information, you can send it to me by fax.¡± Tom smiled and said, ¡°Okay, no problem. I also want to solve the puzzle in the past. Let me exin what I know about it first. I will send you detailed informationter.¡± ¡°I remember when I was still a small policeman, I received a report from the crowd saying that someone was missing. We followed the footprints and searched the mountain. It was strange. The sun was shining brightly in the morning. At noon, it suddenly rained continuously until the next morning. Some clues were destroyed in the heavy rain. We chased all the way to a tombstone. The strange thing was that the footprints disappeared when we reached here. We also went to the tomb and did not find anything. The four living people disappeared mysteriously like this. Until now, I still can¡¯t figure out where the four of them went. Moreover, there were no surveince cameras at that time. In addition, all the clues disappeared during the rain. There were even people on the inte saying that they were captured and sent to theherworld. Who would believe this?¡± Tom said. ¡°I¡¯m a little curious now. This case is so strange. Why is there no news about it at all?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s suppressed. They went missing so strangely, so they didn¡¯t spread it out in order to avoid causing panic.¡± ¡°Now that the Death Inquisitor has his eyes on this case, we still hope that you can recall the clues from the past. This time, we must finish this case before the Death Inquisitor does.¡± Ross¡¯s tone was a little firm. ¡°Moreover, the live broadcast of the death will be in two days. We have to speed it up.¡± Tom did not think much of it. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to worry so much. So much time has passed since this case, and many clues have been lost. No matter how powerful the Death Inquisitor is, it¡¯s impossible for him to find any clues in two days.¡± ¡®HMPH, no matter how powerful he is, he is still a human, not a god,¡¯ Tom thought. Tom¡¯s face was filled with disdain. It had already been more than 20 years, so it would be strange if the Death Judge could find any clues. ¡°Old Tom, you still don¡¯t understand him. We can¡¯t rx. He said that he would broadcast live in two days. He will definitely broadcast live,¡± Ross said earnestly. After hanging up the phone, a strange look shed across Tom¡¯s eyes. For more than twenty years, there had been no clues. It was simply impossible for anyone to find anything, no matter how deeply they looked, in two days. Chapter 270 - I Want to Make Bubbles

Chapter 270: I Want to Make Bubbles

In a dpidated vige on the outskirts of New York City... After Abel got off work, he bought an old hen from a shop. Ever since his brother went missing, his mother¡¯s health had been deteriorating day by day. Her longing for him had be a disease, and she had finally copsed. ¡°Abel, you¡¯re finally back. Your mother is dying.¡± At this moment, a warm-hearted viger ran over with a panicked expression. Hearing this, Abel¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he sprinted into the courtyard. In the dpidated house, a woman in her sixties was lying on the bed. Her skin was dry, her eyes were sunken, and her head of white hair was like silver threads. Abel¡¯s tears flowed down, and he held his mother¡¯s hand tightly, sobbing uncontrobly. All these years, his mother had been too tired. Every night, he would see his mother light up the oilmp and cry softly in front of his brother¡¯s portrait. His heart also felt bad, as if someone was gripping it tightly. The woman opened her eyes, her vision blurry. ¡°Son, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t bear to leave you. I can¡¯t find your brother in this world. I¡¯m going to the other world to find your brother. You have to take good care of your father.¡± Abel¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. ¡°Mother, I have good news for you. The Death Inquisitor has made his move on my brother¡¯s case. It will be broadcast live in two days. Regardless of whether my brother is missing or killed, don¡¯t you want to know the answer?¡± Hearing the Death Inquisitor¡¯s name was like a bolt of lightning to her, causing the old woman¡¯s shriveled palm to tremble. ¡°Son, is what you said true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Mom. I¡¯m not lying to you. Don¡¯t leave me and my father now. Let¡¯s watch the live broadcast together in two days, okay?¡± The woman left behind muddy tears and nodded. The unsolved case of more than twenty years was finallying to light. Following the Death Inquisitor¡¯s Weibo post, the residents of the Nassau vige were in a heated discussion. ¡°It has been more than twenty years. This matter is finallying to light.¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor has finally made his move. My son, your parents have long waited for this day.¡± ¡°Now, I still don¡¯t understand why a perfectly fine person would disappear after arriving at the cemetery. Could it be that he was really dragged away by a ghost?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There must be something else going on here. Let¡¯s wait for the Death Inquisitor to unveil the mystery for us.¡± After the Death Inquisitor joined in on the mysterious disappearance, the poprity of the case remained high. It was the top trending topic on the hot search list. Soon, the relevant media interviewed Nassau residents of the vige and made a detailed report. Theizens on the inte had a full discussion. ¡°Is it so surreal? Why does it look like a fantasy novel?¡± ¡°Strange, why did such a good person disappear? could he have climbed into the cemetery?¡± ¡°Who knows? Anyway, there¡¯s the Death Inquisitor. He will soon be able to remove its mysterious veil.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that the most terrifying thing in this world is not the demons and monsters, but the hearts of people?¡± Theizens discussed one after another, each of them looking forward to it. As night fell, it was quiet all around Nassau vige. A ck figure with sharp eyes blended into the darkness. Jack¡¯s speed was very fast, like a ck bolt of lightning. He went there for two purposes. One was to find crucial evidence, and the other was to design the scene of this live broadcast. He was prepared to n a subversive live broadcast. The next day, the Zero Major Crimes Squad rushed to Manhattan to check the files and interview the people. Manhattan also attached great importance to it and actively cooperated with the investigation. But after a day, there was still no breakthrough. Ross and the others returned to the guest house with disappointed faces. ¡°There¡¯s still one more day. I have no clue at all.¡± Ross looked through the window at the night scene in the distance, feeling frustrated. It wasn¡¯t just the people from the Zero Major Crimes Squad. Tom, who had returned to the station, also found it difficult to fall asleep. His face was heavy and tired. ¡°Death Judge, there¡¯s still one more day. Have you already infiltrated the Nassau Vige? You¡¯re just a mouse, an unkible cockroach. Even the police of Circassia couldn¡¯t catch you. You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Tom¡¯s face was gloomy as he picked up the phone. ¡°This is Tom. How many hotels are there in our district that haven¡¯t interfered with the police system? We have to thoroughly investigate all of them tonight. The Death Inquisitor might have already sneaked into this ce by now. The key examiners¡¯ registration information, especially those whose identities are unknown, can be approved first before interrogation. We must act quickly and act stealthily. We must not alert the enemy.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tom put down the phone with a gloomy look on his face. At this moment, two police officers on patrol looked up at Tom¡¯s office and enviously said, ¡°The director is really hard-working. He hasn¡¯t slept yet.¡± ¡°Yeah, otherwise, why would others be the director while we¡¯re just on patrol? Just do your own thing.¡± ¡°Sigh, do you think this missing case is being discussed again because we¡¯re too slow or because the Death Inquisitor is just too fast?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still on the side of the Death Inquisitor. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust the director. Think about it. The Death Inquisitor is massacring all over Circassia. Tens of thousands of police officers can¡¯t catch him. With our little strength, we definitely can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯mpletely shocked. Tell me, how did his brain grow? I¡¯m just dumbfounded.¡± ¡°How would I know? If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t be patrolling here. I would have been the director long ago.¡± After the two policemen left, the only light in the building was turned off. The night gradually deepened. Everything was silent, and the moon had also disappeared into the clouds. Creak. The door to the basement opened, and a thick stench of blood and rot spread out. A woman in her thirties was tied up with iron chains. She was squatting in a corner with a nervous smile on her face. She was looking at the broken lenses on the wall and trying to catch bubbles. Then, under the dim light, the woman¡¯s face was covered with bloody blisters. It was as if she had a rash. It was densely packed and it was a shocking sight. ¡°Ah! Haha! I want to catch bubbles. It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s too fun.¡± ¡°Bubbles, don¡¯t run. I want to catch mud. Hehe, ah, you still dare to hide. See if I won¡¯t catch you until you¡¯re dead!¡± Seeing this, a man hurriedly ran over and blocked her palm. His heart ached as he said, ¡°Yiyi, what are you doing?¡± The woman was naked, revealing her smooth and well-proportioned body. Her figure alone could topple nations and cities. However, her face was covered in red rashes and green-yellow liquid flowed out, followed by blood. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re acting strange. After some time, I¡¯ll catch another person for you and let you pinch bubbles, okay?¡± ¡°Uh, bubbles, I want to pinch bubbles.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. The man hugged her and patted her back gently. Chapter 271 - The Terrified Tom

Chapter 271: The Terrified Tom

Ross stood by the window. His eyes were swollen and bloodshot. After thinking for a night, he still had no thoughts. His mind was a mess. ¡°There¡¯s only one day left. What do you think? Let¡¯s hear it!¡± Seeing that everyone was silent, the drunkard said, ¡°Let me say a few words. After such a long time, it¡¯s impossible to solve the case in two days. Moreover, we don¡¯t have many clues. It can be said that there are no clues. There¡¯s no hope at all.¡± Ross was unwilling to admit defeat. He said unwillingly, ¡°Then why can the Death Inquisitor do it?¡± As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on Ross. ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡± Ross had not realized the seriousness of the matter. The drunkard said speechlessly, ¡°People, the most important thing is to recognize the gap between themselves and admit it. Only then will they be able to improve.¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor was able to kill everyone in Circassia. The Inquisitor, Aubrey, and the other three were able to sessfully escape under the protection of 10,000 police officers. Can you do it? I¡¯m not trying to hit you. I¡¯m trying to make you realize the reality. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Hijacking the control of the televisionwork? Ask Judy what kind of strength is needed to fight against a big country alone and even seed.¡± Although she was unwilling to admit it, the Death Judge¡¯s strength as an opponent was really terrifying. Judy nodded her head. ¡°In our hacker world, the Death Judge has already reached the peak. Simply put, he is the strongest. After thest live broadcast, he has be a celebrity and is known as the publicly recognized overlord of our hacker world. He is now the number one hacker.¡± Ross scratched his hair in frustration and swore. Is this still a human? I really doubt that he has a cheating device. We are all human, so why is he so perverted? He is number one in all fields. As he went deeper into it, there was nothing that he did not know. In the beginning, it was just that his logical reasoning was a little stronger. ¡®Hacking, psychology, mechanics, game design¡ªtell me, what else don¡¯t you know?!¡¯ This problem was not only bothering Ross alone. Monica also felt deeply powerless. In school, she was first in everything¡ªmathematics, English, physics, chemistry, and psychology. She was the top in every subject. But ever since she came into contact with the Death Inquisitor, she realized that she she must have met her nemesis. Every time the Death Judge wins over them, she ends up sulking and in despair. Seeing the depressing atmosphere, Loggins said, ¡°This case is indeed veryplicated. The four missing people do not seem to be rted, nor do they have any special characteristics. There are both men and women. The murderer¡¯s target is not strong. It is difficult to find any clues just by relying on Tom¡¯s memories. There were a total of five people who came into contact with this case back then. We can ask someone else.¡± Ross nodded. ¡°All right, you¡¯re in charge of following up with Tom. Gather all the people who were involved in this case back then and ask them a question.¡± ¡°All right!¡± In reality, things were not that simple. Among the people who were involved in this case back then, one of them had died in the execution of the case. One of them had fallen ill and died. The rest of them had already gone into business, and only one of them was still in the police system. Currently, he was working as a file clerk. Just like that, the investigation of the Zero Major Crimes Unit once again entered a deadlock. Time did not wait for anyone. The sky was already dark. Theizens could not wait to wait in front of theputer. Although they did not know when the broadcast would start, this kind of torturous feeling was too torturous. ¡°Death judge, you must start the live broadcast today. I¡¯ll give you all my savings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so excited. Even if I have to stay up all night this time, I¡¯ll still have to wait.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Of course, I have to wait. In this life, there¡¯s no difference between not watching the live broadcast of death and watching salted fish.¡± At this moment, in Manhattan district hospital, Abel¡¯s mother was lying on the hospital bed. All the organs in her body had been exhausted, and she was hanging on with only one breath. In the words of the doctor, this situation was a miracle. It was a miracle in the history of medicine. The old woman¡¯s will was very firm. As for where this will came from, everyone already knew. Therefore, the head nurse turned on hisputer, connected to the Inte, and opened the live broadcast tform, waiting for the arrival of the live broadcast of death. In the Zero Major Crimes Unit, Ross was already in despair. For an entire day, even the slightest clue at the beginning had been polished. They had no choice but to open the death tform. In the other scene, Tom was sitting on a chair, smoking a cigarette that someone had given him. He was looking at the night scene outside the window with satisfaction. He smiled. His smile was very evil. ¡°It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock, and we still haven¡¯t received anything. HMPH, what Death Inquisitor? What superheroes? They¡¯re all bullsh*t.¡± His entire body was rxed. He said that the sky was wide open, but there was no oversight. It was all a lie. How could I bepared to those good-for-nothings? All the previous clues had been destroyed and disappeared without a trace. No one could judge me¡ªnot thew and not even the Death Judge. He pulled open the drawer and was about to take out a bottle of good wine from his collection to celebrate when a pitch-ck card appeared naked in his sight. He was stunned. Trembling, he opened the card. There were two shocking words: Death Notice! ¡ª Torturer: Tom. Crime: dereliction of duty, murder Executor: Death Judge Execution Date: May 21, 2021 ¡ª Great fFear had eaten away at his soul. At this moment, Tom¡¯s eyes widened and his whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Impossible, absolutely impossible! Of course, all the evidence had been destroyed. How could it be possible? At this moment, he caught a glimpse of a ck shadow from the corner of his eye. The dim light hit his face. Half of his face had fallen off. His bare bones were covered in blood. This scene deeply stimted his eyeballs. The Death Inquisitor?! With a low roar, Tom hurriedly pulled out his pistol, but in the next second, he felt pain on his face and then lost consciousness. At two o¡¯clock in the morning, everyone had already fallen asleep. There were still millions of views on the live broadcast tform. They were all die-hard fans of the Death Inquisitor. They were staying up all night to wait for the live broadcast of death. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sleepy. Why hasn¡¯t the death broadcast started yet?¡± ¡°Will it even start tonight? Brothers, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Hold on. I can¡¯t even take this bit of hardship. Let alone die-hard fans, even if stay upte dies here, I still have to wait.¡± When theizens in the live broadcast room saw this bullet screen, their bodies trembled. Such crazy die-hard fans...How terrifying their loyalty and persistence were. The members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad also noticed this bullet screen, and the corners of their mouths couldn¡¯t help but twitch. How terrifying the cohesiveness was! If only they were supporting their crime squad, how great would that be? Unfortunately... God is with you. With your support, no matter how much pressure I have to bear, I have to carry it forward. The screen shed, and a line of text appeared in the live broadcast room. As the opening line, this simple line of text actually caused millions ofizens to cry. The death broadcast began. The first wave of emotions was stirred up. Theizens below had tears in their eyes, unwilling to ept the fact that they had lived up to their responsibilities. Whether it was the workers, the delivery boys, the programmers, the sanitation workers, the nurses... At this moment, the hearts of everyone who waited all night were throbbing endlessly. Chapter 272 - A Slap in the Face

Chapter 272: A p in the Face

The live broadcast of the death began, and the number of people began to surge. Three million... Five million... Tens of millions... The number continued to increase. The members of the Zero Degree Major Crimes Unit were calm and focused as they stared at the live broadcast room. Ross said, ¡°Willie, immediately call Tom and tell him to put his people on standby. The live broadcast has begun. We have to find his live broadcast location as soon as possible and capture the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Willie walked to the end and began to make phone calls. At this time, a video appeared in the live broadcast room. It was an important instruction given by the police department leader at that time to arrest the Death Inquisitor ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to this episode¡¯s live broadcast of death. I am your host, the Death Inquisitor. Before the live broadcast, we will first watch a video. I think it is very good. Please enjoy watching it.¡± Another screen popped up. It was a huge conference room. The people inside were all wearing police uniforms. They were all over 40 years old and had stars on their shoulders. Clearly, they were all big shots. ¡°Thew does not allow outsiders. No matter who breaks thew, we have to arrest them ording to thew.¡± ¡°Right, everyone is equal before thew. We can¡¯t be special. We have to face difficulties head-on.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the Death Inquisitor blind the public. We have to tell everyone that this is a criminal act.¡± The video had been simply processed, but it looked grand and imposing. Ross frowned and said, ¡°Has the Death Inquisitor¡¯s brain been damaged? Why is he broadcasting this video? Does he simply want to tell everyone that he is a criminal?¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor does things with a special meaning. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like I¡¯m about to be pped in the face,¡± said Loggins. Willie had also finished making the call. ¡°Leader, Tom¡¯s cell phone is turned off. ording to the police on duty, he drove out an hour ago. He should have gone home to sleep.¡± ¡°Go home to sleep? Doesn¡¯t he know about the live broadcast of Death tonight?¡± Ross was very dissatisfied. ¡°Call his home and tell him to go back to the police station immediately.¡± Willie was about to dial the number, but he was interrupted by Monica. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no need to call.¡± She pointed at the screen. Ross looked up and waspletely dumbfounded. On the screen, there were simple information and photos of three people. ¡ª Charles: former Deputy Director of Manhattan Public Security Bureau. Crime: dereliction of duty and murder Jeff: former wanted murderer. Later revoked. Crime: kidnapping and murder Tom: the current director of the Manhattan Public Security Bureau Crime: dereliction of duty and murder ¡ª Seeing this, Ross¡¯s face was extremely livid. ¡°F*ck! Bastard!¡± Ross felt like he had been pped. ¡®No wonder why we never found any clues after so many years of investigating this case! He is the mastermind! The director of the Public Security Bureau! It would have been strange if we had found any clues.¡¯ For Ross, the most ruthless criminal act was the crime of duty. The suspect knew thew and broke thew. He was much more repulsive than those ordinary criminals. No wonder the Death Inquisitor showed the police department¡¯s video right away. This was a tant p in the face. And it was the kind of p that greatly disappointed him. Ross¡¯s heart was breaking down, but he was already used to it. ¡°Immediately contact the deputy director and arrange for all personnel to be on standby.¡± Everyone immediately went from the guest house to the police station. The distance between the two ces was not very far. At the same time, many of theizens in the live broadcast room were directly angered. ¡°Who is the one who is muddling our eyes?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. They say that everyone is equal before thew. Let¡¯s control our own people first.¡± ¡°They usually say it so nicely. Is there any concrete evidence to implicate them? What happened? What should we do after the wind blows over?¡± ¡°They are all people who do nothing. In the end, it is us ordinary people who suffer.¡± Theizens in the live broadcast room were shocked. The people of Kessel County were shocked. The police officers were also shocked. They could not believe their eyes. For a long time, their dedicated director was actually a criminal who knew thew and broke thew. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice rang out again in the live broadcast room. ¡°I am as shocked as all of you. But it doesn¡¯t matter. In my live broadcast room, regardless of wealth, power, or status, everything is just floating clouds.¡± ¡°The live streamer is awesome. He¡¯s just that hot-blooded.¡± ¡°The Death Judge is definitely the hope of mankind. I support the live streamer.¡± Theizens were extremely excited. They were all ordinary people and did not have any big goals. They only wanted to live a stable life. However, they were also blood-thirsty. Good would be rewarded with good, and evil would be rewarded with evil. They hoped for fairness and justice. Jack nced at the live broadcast bullet screen. ¡°All right, the live broadcast will begin now.¡± Ka! The scene changed, and a few lights shot out from the ground. The three of them were half-buried in the mud, and the background looked like a wilderness. Theizens were unsure what it was about, but the people from Kessel County figured it out immediately. ¡°It¡¯s on No-Man¡¯s Land. The live stream will be in a no-man¡¯snd.¡± ¡°F*ck, if we go now, we should be able to catch up with the live stream!¡± ¡°The No-Man¡¯s Land is a few kilometers away from my house. My dad has already driven there. It would be great to watch the live broadcast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a swamp there. There are deep pits of all sizes. I heard that many people died there.¡± Therefore, the vigers who were not far from the No-Man¡¯s Land all went out. There were some who rode motorcycles. There were those who hopped on their electric bikes and small cars, and there were even those who rode agricultural tricycles. ¡°Hello, uncle. Are you going to the No-Man¡¯s Land? Give me a ride!¡± ¡°Hello, are there any seats left? I want to see the live broadcast with my own eyes. Give me a ride.¡± Soon, the roads leading to the No-Man¡¯s Land were full of tricycles, motorcycles, and cars. They were majestic and looked like a long winding dragon in the dark night. It looked like a scene where the vigers dared to go and watch the beheading in the middle of the night. At this moment, all the members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad had also rushed to the police station. Ross immediately checked the surveince cameras at the gate and found that the driver was not Tom. It was the Death Judge, who was wearing a mask. ¡°F*ck!¡± Such a good opportunity passed by just like that. The hatred in Ross¡¯s heart was so great that his eyeballs almost popped out. Because it was dark and it was Tom¡¯s car again, the police on duty did not notice it at that time. This time, they missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He also knew that he could not me the police on duty. After all, Tom had hidden himself too well over the years. In the eyes of outsiders, he was conscientious and a good director who followed thew. People were always respectful towards him. They would not even have time to worship him. Why did he stop the car? Kermie, the deputy director of Kessel County Public Security Bureau, stood respectfully to the side. To be honest, after learning of Tom¡¯s crime, he was also shocked. The first thing he thought of was that it was impossible. However, he was also somehow convinced because it was the Death Judge who announced it. Moreover, Tom¡¯s figure was also revealed in the live broadcast. This time, he believed that the bureau chief that he had always regarded as his idol was actually a criminal who had vited thew. Ross calmed down and exchanged a nce with the drunkard. ¡°This is an outdoor live broadcast. What is the Death Inquisitor up to this time?¡± What was this ce? It looked pitch-ck and was surrounded by wilderness. Was it a suburb? Everyone shook their heads. At this time, a policeman walked out from behind. ¡°Chief, I know what this ce is. This is No-Man¡¯s Land. Because my previous vige was not far from here, I have a deep impression of it.¡± Ross nodded. ¡°Kermie, send a helicopter immediately and set off for No-Man¡¯s Land.¡± ¡°Chief, Our County Public Security Bureau doesn¡¯t have a helicopter. We only have one in the city. Moreover, if we were to transfer it from the city, it would take at least half an hour. By then, the live broadcast would have ended long ago.¡± ¡°Tell them to hurry up. Let¡¯s go to the live broadcast site first!¡± As Ross finished his words, everyone got into their cars. Amidst the mor of the police, they sprinted northwest towards the suspected location. Chapter 273 - Live Broadcast in the Swamp

Chapter 273: Live Broadcast in the Swamp

At this time, Tom and the others woke up. A deep chill came from their lower bodies. Looking at the dark mud around them, they were extremely shocked. They knew this ce better than anyone else, because this was the best ce to dispose of the corpses. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s at f*cking northwest.¡± Tom gritted his teeth and saw Charles and Jeff not far away. ¡°Old Chief, how are you?¡± Charles was in his sixties and was now trapped in the mud. Half of his body was already unconscious. However, he recalled the scene before. When he entered the basement, he saw a death notice. Then, the Death Inquisitor appeared. A needle shot into his face, and he lost consciousness. ¡°Damn Death Inquisitor, what did you do to my daughter?¡± Charles looked around and his face was full of sadness. ¡°Death Inquisitor, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m just theirckey. Please let me go,¡± Jeff cried. There was no sound at the scene. It was quiet. At this moment, lights came from four directions. Seeing this scene, the three of them were overjoyed. They were saved. ¡°Help! Someonee quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here! Come and save us!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the director of the County Public Security Bureau. Come and save me!¡± As the three of them shouted, the lights in the distance got closer and closer. They stopped fifty meters away from them. Under the illumination of the car lights, the scene became extremely bright, as if it was daytime. Then, they looked under the car lights and saw a crowd of people. Just as the three of them were stunned, they heard a cold shout from afar. ¡°Save you? F*ck your mother.¡± ¡°You want Us to save you? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not here to save you. We¡¯re here to see how you die.¡± Ah! Hearing the words of the people around them, the three of them were dumbfounded. Tom¡¯s heart sank. He was afraid that his matter had been exposed. However, he was worthy of being the director of the bureau. He was quick-witted and instantly understood the weakness of the Death Inquisitor. He would not broadcast live without evidence, so he began his showy operation. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the Death Inquisitor. We have been working diligently all these years and have made many contributions to Kessel County. He is just a butcher. In order to stop us from capturing him, all of this is his conspiracy.¡± Charles¡¯s brain was also working very quickly. He shouted, ¡°Death Inquisitor, we will capture you for your crimes. This is our duty. You can¡¯t escape. Even if you kill us now, one day, ourrades will catch you. Our blood will not be wasted.¡± The two people spoke carelessly, and every word was sonorous. Jack really admired the two of them. This official tone was really perfect. It was really impossible to say without decades of skill. Looking at Jeff¡¯s timid look, it was a stark contrast to the situation of the two of them. p p p! Suddenly, there was a round of apuse. Not far from them, there was an iron box, and the sound came from it. ¡°What an exciting thing to say. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the people you killed will drag you down?¡± After hearing this, Tom and the others instantly turned pale. A chill instantly surged from their bodies. Although they did not believe that ghosts and gods existed in this world, they could not help but feel terrified. Seeing their faces full of guilt and fear, Jack said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s get back to the main topic. who was the culprit behind the Halloween disappearance case? In the next twenty years or so, more than twenty people mysteriously disappeared from Kessel City. All of them were unregistered and undocumented. All of them disappeared as if they had disappeared from the world. Who was the culprit? I know what you are thinking. Do you think that I can¡¯t continue ying the game just because you refuse to admit it?¡± Tom¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He had to admit that the Death Inquisitor was indeed exceptional in terms of psychology and intelligence. Everything seemed to be under his control, which made him very passive and unhappy. Jack continued, ¡°You only need to give an order to kill people. I¡¯m ying a game with you, but I have to collect evidence. You are indeed richer than me, but I¡¯ve disappointed you. I¡¯ve found the key evidence. I¡¯ve found one of the bullets that you used to kill four people with the wall. It was fired from a 64 police pistol. The serial number is 13145. Charles, you¡¯re familiar with it, right?¡± As he spoke, an ink-green bullet appeared in the live broadcast room. It was covered in moss and rust. Beside it was the Police Handgun No. 64,13145. The name of the user at the time, Charles, was clearly written on it. At this moment, Charles¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and his expression was extremely ugly. How could it be? The four people had all sunk into the mud. Where did he find the bullet? Could it be that he had entered the mud? ¡°Impossible. You¡¯re framing me. You¡¯re making this up. I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± There were so many people watching. How could he admit anything? This was not a public confession. Even if he could not die in the game, he would still be shot in the end. He was not that stupid. Now, all his hopes were ced on the Zero Major Crimes Squad. It was only a ten-minute journey to the County Public Security Bureau. If nothing went wrong, as long as they could hold on for ten minutes, they might be saved. Tom thought the same. He had seen the live broadcast of death before. The torturers in it were either skinned or had cramps. It looked very enjoyable from an outsider¡¯s point of view, but the situation this time was different. This time, he was the person being tortured. From the moment he regained consciousness, his entire being was filled with fear. He was afraid. If he had a choice, he would rather be arrested by the police than be tortured to death. Although he could pass the test by passing the game, in the end, how many people would be able to escape sessfully? Jack looked at their terrified faces and said coldly, ¡°I will send the victim¡¯s body, bullet, and other clues directly to the Zero Major Crimes squad. They believe that they will investigate and obtain evidence. Now, I want to y a game with you.¡± As soon as he said that, Tom and the others froze. Their pupils shrank. The word ¡°game¡± was like a death knell that rang in hell and deeply stimted their souls. The three of them immediately broke down. ¡°No, you devil, I don¡¯t want to y games.¡± ¡°F*ck you! Don¡¯t y this game by yourself. What kind of bullshit game is this? It¡¯s just an excuse. You want to y us to death!¡± ¡°No, Help! I don¡¯t want to y any games. I¡¯ll turn myself in. I¡¯ll confess and be lenient.¡± No one at the scene sympathized with them. They had brought this upon themselves. They hadn¡¯t been the police chief, but they had done something illegal. They had disregarded human lives, flouted thew, andmitted all kinds of evil. Death was the lightest punishment for them. Even if the people agreed to have them killed, their souls would still rot in hell for the dozens of lives they had killed. Jack would not agree either. A cold voice rang out from the iron box and lingered in the sky above the No-Man¡¯s Land for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Chapter 274 - The Devil with the Skin of a Policeman

Chapter 274: The Devil with the Skin of a Policeman

Tom and the other two screamed at the top of their lungs in fear. But Jack ignored them, and he said coldly, ¡°Do you want to know why I didn¡¯t list your incriminating evidence this time? Because I¡¯ve changed the way I y. I¡¯ve sorted out fourteen incriminating pieces of evidence for each of you, and I¡¯ll post them in the live broadcast roomter. The game in the first round is very simple. The three of you will answer each of the five incriminating pieces of evidence, and the task will bepleted. The process of answering can not be repeated, and the time limit is one minute. If no onepletes the quest within one minute, all of you will be punished and a metal ring will be detonated.¡± Then, Jack posted the fourteen pieces of evidence on the left side of the live broadcast room. When theizens saw these pieces of evidence, they felt like their lungs were going to explode. They wanted to jump into the mud and blow up the three people¡¯s heads. ¡°F*ck, this is too despicable. I can¡¯t stand it. I want to beat them to death with a big rope.¡± ¡°If the evidence is true, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that wall gun and the others have done it a hundred times.¡± ¡°This is the work of our people¡¯s police. Even ordinary criminals wouldn¡¯t do such a terrible thing.¡± At this moment, Ross and the others were still on the road. Arge number of people were running towards the No-Man¡¯s-Land, blocking the road. ¡°Turn the siren up and let the people get out of the way,¡± Ross shouted. The policeman sitting in the passenger seat stuck his head out of the window and shouted, ¡°The police are handling a case. Get out of the way.¡± ¡°Get out of the way! Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s blocked? Get out of the way!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The police are amazing. Who knows whether you¡¯re good police or those bad police who disregard human lives? The live broadcast room has already been exposed, and you¡¯re still the police chief. Do you think you¡¯re capable of doing that?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in a hurry, just fly over from the sky. We don¡¯t mind.¡± Hearing the people¡¯s words, Ross¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Ahhh, bastards.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no dignity left at all.¡± Ross stared at Tom and the other two in the live broadcast room. His anger was getting more and more intense. He wished that he could grow wings now and ruthlessly kick them in the face. It was all because of this group of detestable moths that ruined the honor of their police force. ¡®Damn it. Scum. Scum.¡¯ There was nothing they could do. They could only follow behind the people and move like snails. Ross looked at the live broadcast room with a gloomy face. His chest rose high as he suppressed the exploding anger in his heart. At this moment, Jack¡¯s devil-like voice came from the live broadcast room. The game began! Jeff was the first to answer. ¡°Tom destroyed the evidence of the Halloween missing case.¡± ¡°Tom took advantage of his position and publicly epted bribes. He has ten properties under his name.¡± ¡°Tom once imprisoned and raped two college students and was listed as a missing person.¡± ¡°Charles had a mentally ill daughter. Her body was defective and her face was full of bubbles. She liked to grab the bubbles on her own body or other people¡¯s bodies. So, Charles took people into the basement to inject the herpes simplex virus, and then let his daughter grab the bubbles on their bodies for fun.¡± ¡°Charles also secretly operated to make Tom the chief of the police station so that he could better kill people.¡± ¡°Death Judge, I¡¯ve said all this. I have evidence. It¡¯s buried under the big tree in my house. Every time I help them finish something, I¡¯ll keep it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can verify it. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Is this enough? If not, I have more. Tom had a mistress a few years ago. Because she had gotten pregnant, Tom killed her directly and shot her twice in the stomach.¡± All the bad things they had done were finally revealed. Tom and Jeff Ri¡¯s faces were gloomy. They red at him, wishing they could tear his mouth apart. ¡°Bastard, Jeff Ri. If I didn¡¯t save you from prison, you would have been shot long ago.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe what he said. He¡¯s a murderer. I haven¡¯t done any of these things.¡± The two of them shouted, but the people weren¡¯t fools. Of the few pieces of evidence that Jeff mentioned, apart from the first two that weren¡¯t there, the rest were all correct. One had to know that they hadn¡¯t seen the evidence on the above, but to be able to say so urately with such a high probability, there was no need for evidence to exin everything. Even a fool could see it. For a moment, the people and livestream viewers were furious. ¡°These are all animals. They are evil and will do anything evil.¡± ¡°Ah ah, I really want to stab them to death with an electric drill. This is too infuriating.¡± ¡°F* k, this is even worse than scum.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill them.¡± The people were extremely furious. They picked up the stones on the ground and threw them into the swamp. There were sshes of mud and flowers. At this moment, Jack¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Jeff said seven pieces of evidence. Five of them were correct. He was exempted from this punishment. Now, there are nine pieces of evidence left.¡± Jeff was overjoyed when he heard that. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Death Judge. As long as you show mercy to me, I will be a good person.¡± Tom wanted to eat him up and roared, ¡°You cheater! If I didn¡¯t let you go back then, you would have been shot long ago.¡± F*ck, Jeff didn¡¯t fall for his trick. ¡°So what if I was shot? Eighteen yearster, I will be a good man again. Under your tyranny, I have done so many evil things. I am innocent.¡± Tom was stunned. He did not expect that he would actually contradict him. His heart was even more furious. He really regretted that he did not shoot him and send him to the afterlife. ¡°You¡¯re still innocent. Bah, you¡¯re a scumbag,¡± Tom coldly shouted. The situation on the field was already obvious. Jeff only said that he and the old bureau chief had evidence of their crimes. He did not have any evidence of his crimes yet. He had to seize this opportunity tightly. At least, he had to get through this first. He was about to open his mouth when Charles¡¯ voice sounded. ¡°Jeff has at least dozens of murders on his hands.¡± ¡°He organized the underworld to collect protection fees. He once hacked a shop owner to death on the street. He organized the prostitution of students. There was once a student who could not bear the humiliation andmitted suicide. In Mayst year, Jeff entered the housete at night. In front of other people¡¯s husbands and children, he forced other people¡¯s wives. He even took photos and threatened them. He yed with them as he pleased. As a result, the woman could not bear the humiliation and resisted and was killed. The family of three was not spared.¡± ¡°Jeff also sold drugs,¡± Charles shouted. ¡°These five are enough, right?¡± Jack immediately replied, ¡°There¡¯s still one more?¡± Charles rolled his eyes. He had already talked about Jeff¡¯s crimes. He really couldn¡¯t think of anything else. There was still one more. He could not let all his efforts go to waste. ¡°Also, Tom once killed a police officer named ke. Because he found clues about the missing case, he was silenced.¡± The people were shocked again. Charles said a total of six things. Except for one of them, the rest were all correct. In particr, Tom was so crazy that he even killed such a dedicated police officer. This behavior deeply touched all theizens online. On one side, he was a good police officer, and on the other side, he was a devil in the skin of a police officer. He sacrificed his duty dutifully, but the devil lived in the human world. One positive and one negative, forming a sharp contrast. How ironic. How shocking... Chapter 275 - Virus Carriers

Chapter 275: Virus Carriers

The officers of the Zero Major Crimes Squad was also shocked. When they first came to Kesser County, they thought that it was a civilized city with good public security. They did not expect that such a stable city would hide such a dirty business and bloody scene. The police and criminals colluded! Just as the police department issued the notice, it was exposed by others. How ironic. These crimes were appalling¡ªdrug trafficking, drug manufacturing, forcing female college students into prostitution, breaking into houses to rape young women, forcing a person tomit a crime so that he does not have a way out, and eventually, mentally torturing him until he willmit suicide in shame. It was too dark. It was too cruel. It was too bloody. The deputy chief of Kesser County was also extremely shocked. They had always thought that Tom was conscientious, that he was a good policeman and a good cadre. They had not expected that a pile of SH*T would spoil the pot of porridge. ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t supervise my own cadre properly and caused such a tragic thing to happen. I have a responsibility that cannot be shirked. Also, Comrade ke was a good police officer. His death was too unjust.¡± At this moment, all the Kessel County police officers lowered their heads and did not say a word. Their fists were tightly clenched. Ross let out a breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. The good show is still toe. This is actually a mental trap. Didn¡¯t you realize that everyone here has four pieces of incriminating evidence? and people¡¯s psychology rarely testifies against themselves. Instead, they try their best to correct others. Now that Charles has said something about Tom, Tom will definitely bite back. Everything is under the control of the Death Inquisitor. The first round is to dissolve their rtionship.¡± As Ross was speaking, Charles looked at Tom in the live broadcast room and said, ¡°Little Tom, I¡¯m old now, and I can¡¯t take it anymore. You¡¯re still young, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Seeing this old fox y the victim, Tom¡¯s heart was about to explode. Just now, he had rushed to answer, so his anger had not subsided. In addition, this old man had directly pointed the gun at him, exposing the fact that he had killed a police officer. The anger in his heart immediately exploded. ¡°F*ck you, you old man. If it weren¡¯t for you back then, I would not be in this state now. This is all thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have entered the city bureau after 26 years of hard work. Now that we¡¯repletely at odds, I¡¯llpletely expose you. He has a crazy daughter. I¡¯ve already said that he has captured people to entertain his daughter. Actually, there¡¯s something even more outrageous.¡± Tom¡¯s voice was very loud, and it seemed that he had been thoroughly enraged. ¡°Charles is a pervert. Seeing that his daughter is not healthy, he can¡¯t bear to see other people¡¯s children. So in the 14th year, he spread a batch of viruses in the kindergarten, causing all the children to have blisters on their hands. At that time, the police station held the higher-ups of the kindergarten ountable, but in fact, the real culprit was him.¡± What? When they heard this,izens and the people at the scene were enraged. At that time, their child was the victim. His body was full of blisters. The child was in terrible pain and there was no effective way to deal with it. They could only wait for the hospital toe up with a countermeasure. The pain was so deep that it reached their bones. When they heard that it was actually this detestable old man who did it, they all lost control of their emotions. ¡°Damn it! I have to kill him, this pervert.¡± ¡°Hey, friend, you can¡¯t go down there. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Someone stopped him, but the others were still angry. They all threw demeaning remarks at him. Crack. Tom was all right. It was not very serious. Everyone was focused on taking care of Charles. Soon, he became a pig¡¯s head. Looking at Charles¡¯s miserable screams, Tom¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished. There are still all kinds of viruses hidden in his refrigerator. In order to obtain the viruses and satisfy his abnormal psychology, he sent the human data from the major hospitals in our county to the DNA hospitals overseas. At that time, I discovered his secret, and this old man even threatened me. It seems that he also knows the consequences if this matter is exposed. Old man, you¡¯ve done it to the extreme, but I¡¯ve done it to the extreme. I¡¯ll make you suffer for the rest of your life.¡±. As soon as he finished speaking, another wave of abuse erupted in the live broadcast room, cursing the traitor. In the darkness, a cold glint shed across Jack¡¯s eyes. By selling DNA data, foreign countries could develop arge-scale gic weapon based on their physique, and it would only be spread in their country. This death seemed to be too easy for him. On the way, when he heard this news, Ross was so angry that his lips turned purple and his face turned pale. It was fine if he was crazy, but he did not expect Charles to be so abnormal. Monica saw this scene, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a strong coldness. Her hands were clenched tightly, and it was as if she was on the verge of erupting. The anger of the crowd could only be vented through the screen. Theizens in the live broadcast room crazily sent bulletments to denounce Charles. ¡°F*ck, this guy is worse than an animal. Even an animal knows how to protect its own territory. I really want to hang him to death.¡± ¡°I have already drawn my 80-meter-long knife. I want to beat them into meat paste.¡± ¡°Traitors! Traitors! Hunt his whole family down and shoot them all.¡± ¡°I am so angry that I smashed myputer. Now I am watching the live broadcast on my phone. I beg the host not to kill them so quickly. Death Judge, you must torture them ruthlessly. When there is only one mouthful left, I will let the people use stones to kill them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I agree!¡± Seeing the three of them shed all pretenses and testify against each other, Jack was quite satisfied. This was the result he wanted. In fact, there was still some incriminating evidence that he had not found out. Now that it had been exposed, he really wanted to see the light of day again. ¡°Okay, the time for the first round is up. Tom did notplete the mission. I¡¯ll give you a choice. One hand or one foot. I¡¯ll give you five seconds to consider.¡± ¡°Left hand!¡± Tom said in a low voice. ¡°Okay!¡± As he said that, there was an explosion. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. One of the right hands was blown away a few meters away. ¡°Ah, f*ck!¡± Tom cried out in pain again and again. At the spot where the broken hand was, pieces of flesh were dangling under the light. The white broken bones were clearly visible. He poked the broken hand into the mud, then tore a piece of cloth from his body and strangled the top of his arm. After a simple treatment, with the help of the ck mud, the bleeding basically stopped. At this time, Jack¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°Congrattions on passing the first round of the game. Now you have entered the second round. See the metal barrel in the middle of you? There is an explosive device inside it. You have two choices. First, you can grab the iron chain next to the metal barrel and endure the burning fire. Two, you may turn away from the barrel, but danger is everywhere in the swamp, and you will bear the consequences of being swallowed up. You choose to live or die.¡± Chapter 276 - The Police Arrived

Chapter 276: The Police Arrived

¡°This game setup is not bad. There are two choices. No matter what you choose, you have to suffer a lot. It¡¯s a good opportunity to torture them.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more curious about what the device behind them is. It looks very sophisticated.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as they don¡¯t die in this round, they will definitelye in handy. Of course, the good stuff will have to be revealed in the end.¡± Theizens were excitedly posting the news in the live broadcast room. Ross and the others were analyzing the game settings for this round. ¡°I think they can climb up the gasoline barrel and push it into the mud. Won¡¯t the fire be extinguished?¡± Loggins frowned. Ross shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. Even if they push the gasoline barrel into the water, the density of the cars will be smaller than anyone else. In the end, they will still float up. Moreover, the vigers on the shore have the heart to kill them. Even if the fire is put out, there will be hundreds of cigarette butts flying over. They still won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being burned. This method doesn¡¯t work in the first ce. There¡¯s another problem. If they push the car down, the iron chains will disappear. What will they use to stabilize their bodies?¡± Hiss! ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s really not simple.¡± Loggins took a deep breath. ¡°See if you can step into the water ande out after the car burns up,¡± Willie said. Deputy Director Kermie shook his head and said, ¡°The middle of the swamp is four or four meters high. The gasoline won¡¯t spread too much. It¡¯s enough to burn for four to five minutes. Unless they have a simple breathing device, they will suffocate to death.¡± While they were discussing, Monica looked out of the window. She was thinking about a crucial question. And this question was said calmly by the drunkard beside her. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to think so much. We only need to figure out one question. How did the Death Inquisitor send them in?¡± His words woke her up from her dream. Other than Monica, the carriage was filled with gasps of cold air. ¡®That¡¯s right, so how did we neglect this question? There were swamps all around. How did the Death Inquisitor send them in?¡¯ After Jack finished exining the rules of the game, Tom roared. His eyes were filled with fear. ¡°You clearly want us to die.¡± Others might not be familiar with this swamp, but he knew very well that there were countless deep pits in it. There was no chance of survival if you fell into it. It was like a devil, sucking you tightly and pulling you into the abyss. Those who did not know the swamp¡¯s devouring power had no idea how terrifying it was. So from the start of the live broadcast until now, the three of them did not dare to move because they knew better than anyone else that the more you struggled, the faster you sank. They knew that there was only one choice in the second round of the game. ¡°Death Judge, I am innocent. Everything was instructed by them. I beg you to be merciful. I will be a good person in the future,¡± Jeff said. Charles sneered and mocked him. ¡°You are indeed a dog that bites people. Do you think the Death Inquisitor will let you go? Stop dreaming. If you die, you are not innocent at all.¡± ¡°You old fart. If you die, it will be because of your old bones. It will definitely be very enjoyable when they burn up.¡± Jeff¡¯s face was full of malice. ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± At this time, Tom¡¯s gaze was fierce. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that the Death Inquisitor¡¯s first round was to disintegrate us? We were fooled. Now for the second round, if you don¡¯t want to be burned to death, there must be a shortcut.¡± Shortcut?! That¡¯s right, both of them suddenly remembered that the death broadcast would always secretly have a better method. This method might not necessarily let them get away, but it was definitely better than the two options above. What was it? Tom racked his brain and finally gave up. He shouted at the people. ¡°What shortcut is it? Whoever says it, I¡¯ll give him a million dors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no shortcut. I¡¯ll tell you if you call me grandpa three times.¡± ¡°Just drink the gasoline and the fire will go out. It¡¯s such a simple thing, yet you have to let Grandpa tell you.¡± ¡°If you lower your head into the mud, drowning yourself is also a way to avoid the fire.¡± ¡°Haha! Three idiots. They still expect us to save him at this time. How ridiculous. I want to kill him with a fart.¡± The three people¡¯s faces turnedpletely ck from all thements. In the past, they were all in high positions and had never heard such vulgar words. However, now that their lives were hanging by a thread, they could not care less even if they wanted to. At this moment, the police car finally arrived at the live broadcast site. Ross and the others quickly got out of the car and charged forward with live ammunition. ¡°Please move aside. The police are handling the case.¡± The imposing manner of these people was really impressive. They were like fierce tigers. The key was that each of them had rounds of live ammunition in their hands. They did not encounter any obstacles and walked from the back of the crowd to the front. ¡°F*CK! F*ck, who the f*ck is squeezing in front?¡± One of the bald men cursed and nced back. Dozens of policemen with assault rifles stared at him and his expression immediately changed. ¡°All right, all right. You guys have the biggest hang. I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll see how you get there.¡± When Ross came to the forefront, there was a dark sludge in front of him. There was still dead water floating on it. The calm atmosphere was shrouded with an ominous and deadly aura. ¡°Everyone, be careful,¡± Ross roared. Ross looked at Tom and the other two. They were in the middle of the swamp. There was not even a de of grass around them. What the hell? How did they get there? There were no boats around them. There was not even any means of transportation. Could it be that they really flew there? ¡®F*ck, if only there was a helicopter.¡¯ Ross cursed in his heart. How did the Death Inquisitor do it? At this moment, when Tom and the other two saw Ross, their eyes were filled with a strong desire to survive. ¡°Policerade, help! I surrender myself. Quickly save me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tom. I don¡¯t want to be burned to death. Save me!¡± ¡°What are you guys still doing here? Quickly think of a way to get us out.¡± The three of them shouted loudly. Their pleas stimted the nerves of Ross and the others. When Ross heard them confess their crimes in the first round, he wished that he could shoot them to death. But at this moment, if he just watched them being executed by the Death Inquisitor, he might as well hide in the police station and note out. ¡°Death Inquisitor, even if you are the inquisitor, there should bews governing execution of criminals. You don¡¯t have the right to execute them. I demand that you stop immediately,¡± Ross shouted at the pitch-ck night sky. As soon as he finished speaking, a voice suddenly rang out in the crowd. ¡°Host, I beg you to continue the trial. We support you.¡± As soon as this voice fell, thousands of people seemed to be infected and immediately shouted in unison. ¡°Execute them and continue with the trial. We support you.¡± The voice shook the entire area. Even the surface of the water rippled, causing Ross¡¯s head to buzz. ¡°They¡¯re rebelling. They¡¯re all rebelling.¡± Ross was so angry that his face was livid. ¡°Pull up the police cordon.¡± The police officers quickly pulled up the police cordon, but the people did not retreat much. There was no difference between pulling up the police cordon and not pulling up the cordon. Ross nced around. This was a critical moment, so he could not be bothered. ¡°Drunkard, do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°Monica, do you have any feasible ideas?!¡± When Ross asked them, he was also racking his brain. He even put himself in the middle of it. If he fell into a swamp, what should he do? But, damn it, he could not think of anything. Cough, cough! The drunkard suddenly made a sound. Everyone looked at him. The drunkard rolled his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My throat is ufortable. Can¡¯t I even cough?¡± Everyone was speechless. Ross also gave up on relying on the drunkard and Monica. Chapter 277 - Barbeque Scum

Chapter 277: Barbeque Scum

As the leader of the Zero Major Crimes Squad, he had to have his own ideas and opinions. ¡°Chief section, prepare three ropes immediately. If it really doesn¡¯t work, use everyone¡¯s belts. We¡¯ll definitely save them.¡± Kermie said, ¡°Yes, prepare them immediately.¡± Very soon, a police officer brought back two ropes from the car. The ropes were very short. They were only about four meters long. Hence, many people began to untie their belts. When theizens in the live broadcast room saw this scene, they exploded. ¡°Ah, what are you doing? How bad is the impact? It hurts my eyes.¡± ¡°Oh my god! In front of tens of millions of people, the police actually did such a thing!¡± ¡°I say, policerade, does such a person deserve to die? Why can thew sentence him to death? Why can¡¯t the people sentence him to death? Does thew represent you or our people?¡± muttered an old man who was over sixty years old. Ross was standing not far away. He was stunned by the question. In the current situation,the people were trying to protect the Death Inquisitors. Meanwhile, the Death Inquisitor was executing criminals. Their rights were given by the people. Then, did the Death Inquisitor have the right to execute the criminals? Following that, a teenager tugged at the old man¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Grandpa, they won¡¯t stop. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Since the Death Inquisitors can publicly execute the criminals, people will now be afraid of causing trouble. These scoundrels will definitely be punished.¡± Ross was even more dumbfounded when he heard that. There was a time when children would greet the police when they saw them. At that time, in their eyes, the police were heroes of the people. Many of them dreamed of bing police officers when they grew up. But now, because of the Death Inquisitor, everything had changed. It had be so unfamiliar and dazzling. He admitted that there were so many people in the police system, and it was impossible for all of them to be good people. Some people were simply morally weak that they could not resist the temptation of money and beautiful women, and they broke the rules. But most people still stuck to their posts and remembered thews of the country. There were upright officers who were strict with themselves. They could not deny the efforts of others just because of one individual. Thinking of this, Ross took a deep breath. He had to catch the Death Inquisitor. Otherwise, everything would go out of order. There was no circle without rules. If this went on, the image of the police would be more difficult to redeem and eventually, it wouldpletely disappear from the hearts of the people. At that time, if he wanted to save it, it would be toote. He was the leader of the Zero Major Crimes Squad and the vanguard of this leadership. He had to maintain a clear mind and understanding. Ross gritted his teeth and swept his gaze around the swamp. On the west side of the swamp, there were a fewrge numbers. His gaze swept back and forth a few times, and he had a rough idea in his mind. ¡°Bureau chief, leave some people behind to rescue. We¡¯ll search around the swamp. The Death Judge should be nearby. Also, get the snipers ready to shoot down the electronic equipment hidden nearby. I want the Death Judge to be deaf and blind.¡± ¡°Judy, check the signal of the Death Inquisitor immediately. Try your best to intercept and track the Death Inquisitor.¡± Judy nodded, and her slender fingers quickly tapped on the tablet. ¡°Willie, Drunkard, and Loggins, investigate the swamp immediately. Report immediately if you find anything.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hart, you are trustworthy. You guys are in charge of order on the spot.¡± Everyone received the order and left. In an instant, the number of people decreased by more than half. The people who did not know what was going on behind them instantly became worried. ¡°They have gone to do something. I think they went to chase the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Brothers, protect the Death Inquisitor.¡± Just when everyone was worried, a gunshot was suddenly heard from the other party. Following that, with a bang, the iron box at the scene instantly exploded into pieces. Bang! Bang! Bang! The electronic equipment at the scene was pierced and shattered one by one. However, the scene in the live broadcast room shook a few times and was not affected by the figure. At this moment, Tom¡¯s nerves werepletely tensed. He could immediately hear the sound of the sniper rifle. It whistled and flew around the three people, scaring them so much that their butts were wet. ¡°What on earth are you doing? Quickly save us. What on earth should we do?¡± ¡°The time is almost up. What are you guys doing? Why aren¡¯t you saving us?¡± Jeff¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. He said, ¡°F*ck, you police officers are useless. You¡¯re wasting your time saving someone. Are you going to watch us burn to death?¡± At this moment, he hated these police officers to death. If they had caught the Death Inquisitor earlier, such a thing would not have happened. They were probably still carefree and living afortable life. Ross picked up the megaphone. ¡°We¡¯re going to throw the rope. You guys grab the rope and I¡¯ll pull you up. Do you understand?¡± As he spoke, hemanded. The policemen on this side hung two handcuffs on both sides of the rope, making it easier to throw. Whoosh! Three sounds rang out. The rope drew a beautiful arc in the air, and the other endnded right in the middle of Tom and the other two. The uracy was still eptable. ¡°Quick, grab onto the rope. We¡¯re saved.¡± ¡°Haha! We¡¯re saved. That¡¯s great.¡± Tom and the other two were very excited. In their eyes, they had won this round. The moment they grabbed onto the rope, there was a sudden crack. It was as if something had split open from the middle. Everyone could not help but look at the oil barrel. They saw that it had split open from the middle. A thick and pungent smell came from it, and thick yellow gasoline flowed out, and it spread on the ground. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s time. Hurry up and pull me up.¡± ¡°Ah, the gasoline is burning. It¡¯s all you bunch of trash. Hurry up and pull me up.¡± However, before anyone could react, a dazzling spark shed in the middle of the broken oil barrel. In an instant, a ten-meter-long me appeared on the surface of the water. ck smoke billowed from it, turning it into a sea of fire. ¡°This scene is so exciting.¡± ¡°Barbecue scum, add some cumin and chili powder on top.¡± ¡°Let the mese even more fiercely.¡± Theizens in the live broadcast room were excited. Thousands of people were excited. The citizens of Kessel County were excited. But at this moment, Ross¡¯s ¡®face waspletely ck. He shouted to save the people. But the fire in the swamp was fierce. Before the people could exert any strength, the rope was cut in the middle. Screams came from the middle, stimting all the people in the scene. ¡°Aaahhh! Ah ah!¡± Their wails and roars could be heard through the crackling fire! Chapter 278 - External Roasting, Internal Steaming

Chapter 278: External Roasting, Internal Steaming

Ross¡¯s entire face was contorted. It was too cruel and too bloody. In that sea of fire, he could clearly see Tom and the other two struggling non-stop. They were somehow being burned alive. But when he turned around to look at the people, he was stunned. The people¡¯s expressions were filled with excitement and passion. They believed that what was burning in the fire was not life, but evil and unjust power. It was like the baptism of fairness. After shattering the evil, what was left was naturally fairness and justice. ¡°Ah ah, help!¡± ¡°Policerades, quicklye and save me. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to be burned to death.¡± ¡°You trash, what kind of self-proimed police? You are thew enforcers of the people. Are you just going to watch us burn to death and be executed by the Death Inquisitor?¡± Furious roars came from within the fire, causing Ross¡¯s face to contort. It was as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at his heart, causing his entire body to tremble in pain. F*ck! Hurry up and save them! When will the helicopter from the municipal bureau arrive? F*ck! Ross now knew how having unanswered prayers felt like. ¡°Damn it! Are we just going to watch as three lives are burned to death?¡± Ross gritted his teeth. The old man sighed and said, ¡°A few years ago, a woman fell here. I and hundreds of people rushed over to save her, and one of us was almost swallowed by the swamp. In the end, we seeded in getting rid of her. Two years ago, a few children were yful and identally fell into the swamp. The vigers who passed by jumped into the swamp and almost lost their lives. If it was a person, we would save him. We would also save the animals, but if it was a devil that was worse than animals, why would we save him? There is a bottom line here. If more people were killed because we saved him, who would pay for this sin in the end? Does he deserve to be saved?¡± His words were simple, but they were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Ross was silent. The other citizens were silent. The police officers who came to enforce thew were silent. They understood such a simple logic. Everyone understood it. However, if they stood on different sides, the result would definitely be different. As ordinary people, they could watch them burn to death and vent the hatred in their hearts. However, their identities were different. They were police officers. They were not allowed to use private methods to punish evil. Otherwise, what was the use of thew? Where was the justice they were protecting? Their positions were different, and their rights were different. However, it was basically everyone¡¯s duty to eliminate evil and uphold justice. At this moment, Tom was surrounded by mes. He hadpletely turned into a burning man. His hair and clothes were all on fire. The burning pain invaded his entire body, and then there was a crackling sound. This was the sound of his skin being burnt. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Tom lost the rope and the support point. He immediately wrapped his hand around the iron chain. However, the iron chain had already been roasted until it was red. The temperature was frighteningly high. Immediately, it burned a red mark on his skin. There was another shrill scream. He endured the pain. The muscles on his face were trembling. Then, he tried his best to lower his body and sink into the ck water until his head was over. When Jeff saw this, he also quickly sank. His body waspletely submerged in the swamp. There was fire on the top and water on the bottom. The alternating cold made his body explode. He felt as if his body was going to sumb to the pain. Charles was even more miserable. He was already in his seventies, and his entire lower body had lost consciousness. Now, with the fierce mes, his entire face had turned ck, and his hair was gone. He had be bald. However, the fire continued to burn his body. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! In the close-up, his body slowly turned yellow. On the surface of his skin, a yellow sticky substance flowed out. This was the grease in the human body. It was making crackling sounds. ¡°Save me, save¡ª¡± The moment he opened his mouth, a me with thick smoke entered his mouth. Sizzle! Sizzle! The pain and hot air current made him feel suffocated. Seeing this scene, everyone cheered happily. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s sofortable to watch.¡± ¡°Finally, it feels good. Seeing these people end up like this, I finally felt at ease.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to burn them to death and avenge those who died tragically in their hands.¡± ¡°Right, right. Heaven will not tolerate such scum. If we let them go, more people will be killed.¡± The mes continued. Ross had no choice but to watch them scream. Jack nced at the bullet screen. All he could say was that it had only just begun and that the good part was yet toe. Soon, Charles also sank into the swamp. At this time, as Kermie had said, all the gasoline was concentrated in the middle of the swamp and did not spread out. The temperature in the middle was at least 100 degrees Celsius, and judging from this trend, the me had a lot of energy. It could burn for at least five minutes. Not only that, Ross felt a heatwave from more than 10 meters away. One could imagine how high the temperature in the middle was. They could hold their breath for at most more than a minute. When they could not hold it anymore, they would definitelye out to breathe. When that time came, the heatwave of more than 100 degrees Celsius would enter their throats, trachea, and lungs, and they would be directly steamed. Damn, this was external roasting and internal steaming! ¡®This is too cruel. Death Judge, I, Ross, will definitely not let you off.¡¯ It¡¯s useless to say all this now. Ross was very regretful. The first time he had watched the live broadcast, he should have predicted that things were going to get worse. If he had been prepared and brought the fire brigade over, he would have pressed the high-pressure water gun and could have kept spraying at the center of the fire. The fire should have been extinguished very quickly. However, there were no ifs. Moreover, the people on the scene would not help. Otherwise, if he had gotten a domestic water pump, it would have washed away the gasoline even if it had been flushed for a few minutes. Ross broke down. He had be so passive. He really deserved to die. Every time, he was one step behind the Death Judge. At this time, the deputy director, Kermi, hurried over and said, ¡°The helicopter will arrive in 15 minutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Tell them to move forward at full speed.¡± ¡°They have rushed over at full speed, but they are hiding under the water. If they keep breathing, they should be able to hold on until the helicopter arrives.¡± Ross shook his head and said, ¡°The terrifying thing has just begun. When they can¡¯t hold it in anymore, they¡¯ll reach out and take a deep breath. That¡¯s when it¡¯ll be the most fatal.¡± Ah! Comey was a little dumbfounded. On the other side, the drunkard and the others had already arrived at the west side of the swamp. Willie looked back at the fire that was burning in the direction of the swamp and said, ¡°Damn it, the Death Inquisitor has gotten his way again.¡± The drunkard looked as if he did not see it. He was squatting on the ground and looking at the tire tracks. There were also messy scratches around him. He raised his head and looked at the towering trees. As they were close to the swamp, there was sufficient water and nutrients, so these por trees were particrly tall and straight. Each tree was about 20 meters tall, and even the tip of the tree was 30 meters tall. ¡°I think I know why the Death Inquisitor ced them in the middle of the swamp,¡± the drunkard said at this time. He walked directly to the por trees, and under the cover of a pile of rotten grass, he found a freshly cut tree stump. They looked at the distance and came to a sudden realization. They ced the tree, then stepped on the tree and walked to the center. Then they pulled the tree away with the car. No wonder there were so many scratches on the ground. Chapter 279 - Avici’s Hell

Chapter 279: Avici¡¯s Hell

¡°This exins why he took Tom¡¯s car. It¡¯s because his car is arge off-road vehicle. The turbine¡¯s power is very strong. It¡¯s easy to pull away a big tree,¡± the drunkard said. All their doubts became clearer. Willie looked at the tall tree and said, ¡°What should we do now? We should cut down a big tree to imitate the Death Inquisitor.¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t have time. Besides, we don¡¯t have the tools now. When we finish here, it will be over by the time we get back there,¡± the drunkard refused without hesitation. With his intelligence, he would not allow him to do useless work. Cutting down the tree now was useless work and a waste of time. ¡°This won¡¯t do either. We can¡¯t do anything but watch the Death inquisitor burn them to death.¡±. Loggins hammered his fist into the tree. This feeling of helplessness was really a pain in the ass. However, what could they do now. Other than sigh, what else could they do. There was nothing they could do. But they couldn¡¯t just sit and stay still either. It was really brain-burning. At this moment, the drunkard said, ¡°Willie, report the situation here. We¡¯ll continue to search for the missing car. Maybe we can even find the tree trunk. That¡¯ll be easy.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Ross found out the truth of the matter. His entire person was in a bad mood. He looked at the tall tree beside him. Damn it! How could I have not expected that I, a dignified leader of a Major Crimes Department, would be stumped by a tall tree? If I were to say this out loud, people would beat me to death. It was simply a disgrace to the police force. They hadpletely lost face. However, it was toote to say anything. The time used to cut down the trees was also used by the helicopters. At this time, Comey had already started the second rescue. The police officers gathered the nearby tree trunks and formed a simple raft. They stuffed small branches and weeds in the middle so that they could increase the area of force and buoyancy. Then, the police officers held hands. They were ready to go down to save the people. The rest of the police officers were searching at the periphery. If they were to cut down the trees now, the situation would only get worse. Thinking of this, Ross said, ¡°I got it. You guys continue to search. Report back as soon as you have any clues.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Putting down the radio, Kermie walked over and said, ¡°Team Leader Luo, we are ready. We can save them now.¡± Ross nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Time waits for no man. We must act immediately. But remember, safety first. We must ensure the safety of our lives under any circumstances.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Kermie left and immediately organized a raft to save the people. The police first put down the raft, and the raft stopped steadily on the surface of the water. The police began to stand on it tentatively. One person, two people... Everyone dragged each other forward at a very slow speed. In addition, the swamp was full of mud. After a few minutes, they had only advanced a few meters. Ross saw the actions of the people below and suddenly realized something. He cursed angrily and fell into the trap again. This was actually a trap. On the surface, they had given two choices. One was to escape from the iron bucket, and the other was to endure the burning fire. Either choice was full of danger. People would choose the rtively safe method, but what they did not know was that it was also the whole idea that pushed them into the endless abyss. In fact, they could totally just slowly walk to the safe zone. A few minutes was enough time to leave the central area of the swamp. Even if the car flowed out and eventually ignited, because of the terrain, the gasoline would spread to the ground. They would, at most, burn some clothes and would not be greatly affected. However, it was toote to say anything now. The scene had already turned into a sea of fire. This time, they were misled by the Death Inquisitor again. They had unconsciously fallen into his trap. Only then did they realize that this was because they were familiar with the Death inquisitor and had dealt with him so many times. As for those who didn¡¯t understand the torturers, it was really difficult for them to react. Perhaps, this was why he was so terrifying. Or perhaps, he had seen through everyone¡¯s bad nature. In the swamp area, the fire was still burning. The hot temperature was converging in the middle, and the temperature was frighteningly high. Tom and the other two who were hiding under the mud felt like they were in arge steamer. Their whole bodies were stretched out and ufortable. Through the surface of the water, they could clearly see the mes burning above. Thick smoke billowed, and the fire was fierce. More than a minute had passed. They could no longer hold it in. They kept spitting bubbles. Their oxygen had been used up, but the scorching temperature outside made them afraid to show their heads. They could not hold it in anymore. At this moment, Tom felt like his heart was about to explode. He could not hold it in for even a second. Just as he stuck his head out, he felt a wave of heat hitting his face. With a crackling sound, his skin was scorched, oil flowed, and even mes were rising. He did not dare to hesitate at all. He opened his mouth greedily and took a breath. Instantly, he let out a shrill scream. At this moment, the camera zoomed in on him. His entire face was distorted and deformed under the mes. His eyes were bulging out and were filled with blood vessels. However, the camera could not capture the changes within him. This wave of heat had charred his lips and entered his trachea. Finally, it entered his lungs. Tom roared. He did not feel like he was breathing oxygen. Instead, he felt like he was breathing a ball of raging fire. ¡°Ah Ah, Death Judge, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Tom was on the verge of copse, but survival was an instinct. He had no choice but to keep his mouth open and greedily breathe in the hot air wave. Hiss Hiss Hiss! It brought an even more searing pain. At this time, Tom¡¯s facial features had been scorched by the fire. The flesh on his face was limp, revealing the muscles at the base of his teeth. Through the light, one could see that his mouth and nose had been scorched, and only his eyes were exposed. There was arge amount of blood inside. ¡°Woo Woo! Help! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± His voice was hoarse. The heat wave had destroyed his vocal cords, and now he could not even make a sound. At the same time, Jeff and Charles could not hold it in anymore. They had to stick out their heads and takerge mouthfuls of oxygen. What followed was an even more shrill scream. The heatwave traveled along their windpipes and swept all the way to their lungs. It mercilessly burned their bodies and even their souls. Under the immense pain, their faces distorted and their bodies convulsed violently. ¡°No, let me go. I know I was wrong. Help!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Everything I did was for my daughter. I had no choice.¡± Jeff felt an unbearable heat. He felt as if his entire body was going to be scorched. He returned to the mud and gulped down a few mouthfuls of mud. He felt suffocated and could not help but pop his head out again. Jeff was now in a dilemma. He felt that everything was designed by the Death Inquisitor to torture them. After a few tortures, they had already broken down. ¡°F*CK! Damn Death Inquisitor, this is simply a dead cycle.¡± Jeff realized the seriousness of the matter, but he was helpless, and there was nothing he could do. He could only bitterly endure the torture on both his body and soul. On the other side, Charles¡¯ situation was even worse. Because of his body, his lower body lost consciousness. He struggled to get up with great difficulty but was immediately attacked by the heatwave. His face was severely burned. He wanted to sink, but his body could not exert any strength. He endured the pain of the fire again and again and struggled to get down. He finally managed to get rid of the fire, but he ate a mouthful of stinky mud. A strong feeling of suffocation came from him. The cycle was endless, and he did not hesitate to reincarnate. He had been yed badly. Tom and the other two miserably screamed. The feeling of being torture with ice and fire was like falling into hell. It was like being in an inescapable and endless pit of fire and ice. Chapter 280 - The Third Round of the Game

Chapter 280: The Third Round of the Game

Theizens in the live broadcast room apuded and cheered when they saw this scene. ¡°The game designed by the streamer is amazing. Burn them to death.¡± ¡°F*ck. Even their bones are exposed. No wonder they screamed so miserably, but I like it.¡± ¡°Actually, what we saw was only the surface. They were in much more pain than what we saw. The terrain of the swamp determined that the temperature inside was very high. When they took a breath, the high temperature of Baidu followed their trachea all the way down, constantly burning their internal organs. I guess the inside was already fully cooked.¡± ¡°F*ck, is it that scary? I can already smell roasted meat!¡± At this moment, Ross¡¯s nerves tensed up. He clenched his fists tightly. It seemed that the situation was even worse than he had imagined. ¡°Save them! Quick!¡± However, the raft was in the swamp, not in the water. It was very difficult to move forward. By the time they reached the middle of the swamp, the fire had already been extinguished. Following the light, everyone finally saw the situation of the three people. They saw that their faces were like devils. Their flesh and blood had dried up, revealing the cold white bones inside. Their facial features had been vaporized and charred. Their charred teeth were exposed in the air, bing as ck as ink. Their bodies were bleeding. There were small holes on their shoulders and necks. The flesh and blood inside had turned ck and yellow. ¡°F*ck, a ghost!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive even after being burnt to such a state. He¡¯s really a cockroach that can¡¯t be killed.¡± Everyone gasped. The police officers who had rushed over were also stunned. It was too terrifying. It was too bloody. Who would dare to break thew in this manner in the future? It was worse than being shot to death. ¡°Save me, quickly save me. I did all this for my daughter.¡± Charles broke down and cried. ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to break thew again. I¡¯ll turn myself in. Come and save me.¡± Tom¡¯s two rows of big yellow teeth leaked air as he spoke, but his survival instinct made him roar with difficulty. At this time, Jeff could not speak. He was breathing heavily and his hands were shaking crazily. Looking at the stunned policemen, Ross, who was on the shore, was anxious. He shouted into the walkie-talkie. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and save him.¡± At this moment, a rustling sound came from the police¡¯s loudspeaker. Ross frowned and said, ¡°Not good.¡± The police¡¯s loudspeaker was connected to theputerwork. They had just knocked out the Death Inquisitor¡¯swork. Now it was definitely him who had hacked into thework. ¡°Judy!¡± Following Ross¡¯s loud roar, Judy¡¯s slender fingers nimbly tapped on the keyboard. ¡°I¡¯m trying to stop it.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the rustling sound stopped, and then Jack¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker. Immediately, Ross¡¯s face darkened, and Judy¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good either. Damn it, he¡¯s really embarrassing everyone involved. She had just said that she was trying to stop it, but someone else had already seeded in hacking into it. Judy¡¯s small hands were tightly clenched together, and a deep fighting spirit rose in her eyes. ¡°The three of you are too stupid. It¡¯s normal that others can¡¯t think of a countermeasure. The three of you are very familiar with this ce, but you can¡¯t think of a countermeasure. You are really too stupid. The swamp here is low in the middle. You can pull the iron bucket to the safe zone. When the iron bucket breaks, the cars will only gather in the center and won¡¯t be able to burn you. But what you are doing ispletely suicidal.¡± Ross¡¯s face was gloomy. It was just as he had thought. This was a trap, but it was toote. Theizens in the live broadcast room gave him a thumbs up. ¡°That¡¯s great. They are simply four gods. They yed the three of them in the palm of their hands and have no temper at all.¡± ¡°The streamer yed too well. I have to give him my full respect.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really a god. This is the god standing at the peak. He¡¯s the god that we need to look up to.¡± ¡°Seeing their inhuman and ghostly appearance, I was so excited that myputer was smashed. Looking at my phone now, I feel hot-blooded.¡± At this moment, Tom and the other two were dumbfounded. It was as if they had been struck in the head by a bolt of lightning from the nine heavens. They were stunned on the spot. That¡¯s right. How could they not have thought of such a simple logic? They were the most familiar with this swamp. No one here couldpare to them. This was the perfect ce for them to dump their bodies. In order to make it a secret, they had done a lot of work on this ce. It could be said that they had aprehensive understanding of the terrain, location, andposition of the area. Ahhhh! Tom went crazy. He opened his mouth wide and vented crazily, ¡°F*ck, Death Judge, you misled us. D*mn it.¡± They could have been fine, but they had been misled by someone. In their nervousness, they had fallen into his trap. Thinking of this, he felt endless regret. Why, why couldn¡¯t he think calmly. He had watched the live broadcast before, and more than once. He knew the death Inquisitor¡¯s routine. Without evidence, he could understand the live broadcast. Why was he so confused about this small detour. Damn it. Tom gritted his teeth fiercely, and then a cracking sound could be clearly heard in the silent night. F*ck, Jeff was also frozen. He was the one who dumped the bodies every time, so he was very familiar with the swamp here. How could they make such a simple game look like this? People didn¡¯t look like people, and ghosts didn¡¯t look like ghosts. It was really too stupid. No, it was simply stupid. They didn¡¯t use any useful methods, yet they challenged their own limits. If this wasn¡¯t stupid, then what was? ! The three of them were extremely frustrated and filled with resentment. They didn¡¯t know how to vent it out. At this moment, Jack¡¯s cold voice rang out once again in the dark night sky. ¡°Now, let¡¯s enter the third game. Each of you carries a metal box on your back. There is an iron hook inside that hooks deeply into your bodies. The outeryer of the box is connected to your skin. Inside, there is arge syringe filled with high-purity sulfuric acid. Once the time is up, they will be injected into your bodies. You have five minutes. ¡°However, you can not destroy the structure of the box by force. You can choose to tear the metal box off your body. Correspondingly, your skin will also be torn apart. Whether you live or die, it¡¯s your choice.¡± Beep! Beep! Beep! The game began. Many people were boiling with excitement, their eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°F*CK! An injection of concentrated sulfuric acid! It must be very exciting.¡± ¡°I want to see them being dissolved from the inside out. Ah, just thinking about it makes me feel sour.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. I¡¯m looking forward to them turning into a puddle of blood so that I don¡¯t waste other people¡¯s effort. It¡¯s good to be back like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already moved a small stool. I¡¯m just waiting for the good show to start.¡± Chapter 281 - The Day Jeff Died

Chapter 281: The Day Jeff Died

Ross¡¯s face was livid. Sulfuric acid was highly corrosive. Once it entered the body, it was as if Tom and the other two had been thrown into a blender. It would destroy the cells of the body and corrode and destroy the internal organs. It would circte through the blood and further circte throughout the body. The whole body would be broken down and melted. It was sure death as long as the concentrated sulfuric acid entered the body. Moreover, it was 500 ml of concentrated sulfuric acid, which was 100 times more powerful than ordinary sulfuric acid. Tom and the other two looked terrified. Their eyes showed great fear. Obviously, they also knew the harm of concentrated sulfuric acid, which wasparable to HIV. No, it was even more terrible than that. Was this revenge for the Charles Virus? D*mn! If that was really the case, they would be screwed by this old guy. ¡°Ah, d*mn! Quickly think of a way to get rid of this d*mn thing.¡± ¡°D*MN, we are running out of time. Quickly think of a way, or we will all melt.¡± As the seconds and minutes passed, their world was gradually shrouded in darkness. They were filled with unease, fear, and worry. They had mixed feelings. They did not want to die. The game had progressed to this stage, and they did not give up on the hope of living. Their faces were twisted and revealed a hint of madness, which scared the police officers who came to ask for help. Compared to Tom and Charles, Jeff looked rxed and casual. He had already given up. ¡°It¡¯s useless. We can¡¯t beat the Death Inquisitor. From the moment we received our death notices, our fates have already been determined. No one can save us. It¡¯s better not to struggle. If I had more time, I could be a good man again. But there¡¯s no hope. Police officers, I beg you to just shoot me and kill me now. I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Tom and the other two looked at him and found that his eyes were full of helplessness. They were shocked. ¡°Calm down. We¡¯ll save you,¡± the police officer replied. ¡°Hehe. Your eyes tell me that you can¡¯t defeat the Death Inquisitor either. It is just a waste of time. You¡¯d better kill me. I beg you.¡± F*ck, Jeff¡¯s face was full of pleading. The police were speechless. Could they defeat the Death Inquisitor? Deep in their hearts, they didn¡¯t believe it. In their eyes, the Death Inquisitor was too powerful. The Zero Major Crimes Squad had investigated these unsolved cases for so many years, but they had not figured anything out until the Death Inquisitor came into the picture. Could they seed? Hearing Jeff¡¯s words, Ross¡¯s face was solemn. He was struggling. He was hesitating. In front of the Death Inquisitor, were they really powerless? Ross shook his head. It couldn¡¯t be like this. The men being tortured were right in front of them, and they had to save them. It was not only their responsibility, but it was also their duty to fight and to let the Death Inquisitor know that they were notpletely useless. If he could design it, he would definitely be able to crack it. Five minutes more, and he would definitely be able to think of a way. ¡°Nica, let¡¯s not worry about the people for now. Think of a way to crack it,¡± Ross said. Monica frowned and fell into deep thought. Countless thoughts formed in her mind and were then overturned. After countless cycles, only two words remained in her mind. There was no solution. She had observed earlier that the iron box was sealed around and could not be removed by force. She had no clue at all. On the other side, the drunkard was also called out. He was seen scribbling on a piece of paper. There was a big box on the back of a small person. Below it was written ¡°500 ml.¡± The words ¡°No violence¡± were written. He frowned and fell into deep thought. As time went by, everyone was thinking of countermeasures. When theizens in the live broadcast room saw this scene, they were all in an uproar. ¡°Anchor, hold on. Don¡¯t let them crack it.¡± ¡°Which arrogantizen wants to exin? Is there any way to crack it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. I really can¡¯t think of anything. I admit that I¡¯m not that smart. Everyone, please excuse me.¡± ¡°Hehe, maybe the streamer is a woman. It¡¯s not apetition of who¡¯s longer and who¡¯s shorter.¡± No one coulde up with a solution. The police, the members of the Zero Major Crimes Squad, and the citizens of Kessel County were all deep in thought. There was nothing they could do. Ross frowned. How could they crack it? Time was almost over. What could they do?! At this moment, the atmosphere was depressing and heavy. Tom and the other two were also rescued on the raft. They were racking their brains and trying to think of a solution. Until now, they could still feel the coldness and the aura of death on their backs. At the scene, only Jeff looked rxed. He nced at Tom and the other two and said, ¡°Give up resisting. The design of the Death Inquisitor is unsolvable. Even if you think about it, it¡¯s probably part of our fate. In the end, you can¡¯t escape the fate of death.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Tom was interrupted. He looked at Jeff with a cold gaze and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die, why don¡¯t you let them open the device behind you? That way, you can save our lives.¡± Charles also echoed from the side, ¡°Yes, as long as we open the device, I believe they will definitely think of a way. Young man, it¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ve treated you quite well these years. Just sacrifice yourself.¡± Hearing this, Jeff sneered, ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t help the two of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been a good man all these twenty-six years.¡± Tom spoke in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. With your behavior, you¡¯re still a good man. You¡¯re a murderer in this life and a murderer in the next. If I didn¡¯t save you, you would still be waiting for the execution in hell!¡± ¡°Young man, I¡¯m begging you. Please turn on the device. I can¡¯t die. I still have a daughter. If I die, no one will take care of her.¡± It would have been better if he didn¡¯t say it. When he mentioned that crazy daughter, Jeff went crazy. With bloodthirsty eyes, he said, ¡°Your silly daughter should have died a long time ago. If I had killed him back then, nothing would have happened.¡± Charles¡¯s eyes instantly turned from pleading to cold. ¡°If it¡¯s true, I would have been the first to kill you back then.¡± Jeff shrugged indifferently. He didn¡¯t struggle at all and looked like he was waiting for death. Chapter 282 - Injection of Concentrated Sulfuric Acid

Chapter 282: Injection of Concentrated Sulfuric Acid

Five minutes was neither too long nor too short. Everyone¡¯s mental activity was different. Theizens were all waiting for the execution. Tom was like an ant on a hot pan. His face was pale. He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Death Judge, don¡¯t push your luck. I¡¯m the Director of Kessel County¡¯s public security bureau. If you would dare to kill me, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made such a contribution to Kessel County. If you kill me, the country will definitely not let you off. You¡¯ll definitely die a horrible death.¡± Both of them were shouting crazily in an attempt to avoid the trial. Jeff looked at the two of them in a frenzy, and a hint of mockery appeared on the corner of his mouth. What time was it? They were still struggling on the verge of death. Were they trying to threaten the Death Judge? In reality, who¡¯s threatening who? What kind of person was the Death Inquisitor? Would someone who even dared to go against the police fall for their tricks? The 10,000 police officers in Circassia could only suffer in silence when they encountered the Death Inquisitor. You actually threatened him. Isn¡¯t that stupid? No, even a stupid person wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. All the people present, including the officers of the Zero Major Crimes Unit, were dumbfounded. What kind of operation was this?! I can¡¯t even kill you. You¡¯re so noble for wanting to die. If ordinary people are killed, then so be it. But you guys can¡¯t do it. Get rid of me. You guys have set your status too high. Theizens in the live broadcast room were also furious when they saw this scene. ¡°F*ck! What kind of people do you think you are? Your current status is that of a criminal. You are scumbags and everyone despises you.¡± ¡°You must be used to being domineering. You can¡¯t recognize your own status and still think of yourself as the director of the Public Security Bureau?¡± ¡°How can they all act like this now?! I really don¡¯t know how overbearing they are usually. How can Kessel County harbor such scum?! The people of Kessel County have suffered a lot.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? One person has ruined the atmosphere of the entire county. Even if they died ten thousand times, they wouldn¡¯t be able to redeem their own crimes.¡± At this moment, even Ross was filled with anger. How could the director of the Public Security Bureau say such things? It could be seen how mighty and overbearing he truly believed he was. With such a strong scum, could the people live a happy life?! Impossible! He wanted nothing more than to rush forward and give them both a fierce p. The power the country gave you¡ªwas it for you to act arrogantly? When did your position be a license for you to walk around with that superior attitude? It was really detestable. Kermie¡¯s face was also gloomy. When did Kessel County be thend of the rich and powerful? At this moment, the buzzing sound of a helicopter came from not far away. Kermie was overjoyed. ¡°Leader Luo, our helicopter is here.¡± Ross¡¯s expression was normal. What was the point of the helicoptering? The fire had already been extinguished. How were they going to solve the problem of the thick sulfuric acid behind them? Even if the rocket came, it would be useless, let alone the helicopter. However, Tom and Charles did not think so. They had no sense of security on the raft. Only a solid ground could reassure them. ¡°Save me! Hurry up and save me.¡± ¡°Pull me up! Quick!¡± When the helicopter crew saw the three terrified ck guys below, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°F*ck! Is this a ghost?¡± At this moment, an electronic voice came from the police car. ¡°Countdown starts at thest minute: 59,58,57...¡± ¡°D*mn, is the big scene finallying?¡± ¡°These guys have done all kinds of bad things. The fact that their bodies are still intact is a miracle and a gift from God.¡± Ross was also nervous. He looked at Monica anxiously and said, ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡± Time waits for no man. Monica frowned and asked, ¡°How big is that device?¡± Ross was stunned by the question. At this moment, the drunkard¡¯s voice came from themunication channel. ¡°That rule is wrong. This is a false proposition. The real solution is to open the device by force.¡± Ross was stunned. When Monica heard the drunkard¡¯s words, she knew that the two of them were thinking the same thing. The device did not look too big, and with the arrangement of some mechanisms, it could not contain 500 ml of concentrated sulfuric acid. In other words, the device was not a 500 ml needle. In other words, if the rules were fake, then the act of destroying the device by force did not exist. From the beginning, they had fallen into the loophole of the Death Judge¡¯s thinking, and they had been fooled once again. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Ross clenched his fists. He had been fooled twice in one day. This was no longer a matter of IQ. It was a crushing defeat. It waspletely different from the very beginning. It was aplete blow to reduce dimension. However, all of this was just a deduction. If it was not, it would not be equivalent to them killing Tom and the other two. They didn¡¯t dare to gamble. Perhaps this was the Death Inquisitor¡¯s smokescreen. His goal was to use the police¡¯s hands to kill them. In the end, they would, of course, be med for it. But there was no time now. Ross pondered for a while and shouted into the walkie-talkie. ¡°The rules are fake. Prepare to use brute force to destroy the device.¡± The police were stunned. ¡®Brute force to destroy the device? Were they really okay?¡¯ Before they could do anything, Tom and the others were already anxious. F*ck! This was not going to kill them. The Death Judge had made it clear that they could not destroy the device violently. They would die. The thick sulfuric acid was not on their bodies. Of course, they were not afraid. There were only ten seconds left. There was no time to think. Tom¡¯s face was distorted and his eyes became red. On the other side, Charles¡¯s behavior was even crazier. His nails were deeply embedded in his skin. He pulled the box hard, trying to tear it off his back. There was a crack on his back, andrge pieces of flesh were torn off. He could not care about the pain anymore. All he could think about was to survive. Seeing that he was so crazy, Tom also began to dismantle the box violently. He held the edge of the box tightly with both hands. The veins on his arms bulged, and he roared repeatedly, pulling the box open by one of his arms. In an instant, a tremendous pain, like rolling waves, invaded his entire body. The tearing feeling of the iron hook pulling his muscles made him suffer to the extreme. He even heard the sound of the hook rubbing against his spine. Kacha kacha. All the police officers present were stunned. They felt their blood run cold. At the critical moment of life and death, the indifferent expression on Jeff¡¯s face disappeared. He waspletely filled with death and began to pull the box behind him. ¡°F*ck you, Death Judge, I¡¯m going to fight it out with you.¡± Ding ling ling! Following a series of urgent rms, the countdown had ended. The three of them felt a chill on their backs at the same time. The sharp, cold needles pierced into their flesh and blood, and a hot and spicy liquid entered. ¡°Ah Ah Ah!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to fight it out with you!¡± Chapter 283 - Retribution

Chapter 283: Retribution

Charles first took off the box. His skin was dangling, and there was a big bloody hole on his back. Blood was oozing out. ¡°Ah!¡± Come out! Charles felt the boiling liquid and hurriedly grabbed it with his hands. At this time, the live broadcast camera had a close-up. Whether it was the police at the scene or theizens in the live broadcast room, they all saw the naked bloody scene. Charles crazily dug out the stinky flesh and greasy intestines. Whatever he touched, he would take out. It was equivalent to emptying himself. When theizens in the live broadcast room saw this scene, they were all shocked. ¡°He¡¯s ying himself to death. He¡¯s really too stupid.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s gone crazy now. He probably doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. Right now, he only has one belief, and that is to dig out all the concentrated sulfuric acid. At the same time, his internal organs are also being dug out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the host¡¯s thinking is too strong. Letting them seek their own destruction is really an ingenious idea that we all couldn¡¯t fathom.¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re going to die soon. Even a cow wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this digging method.¡± Theizens were shocked. It was the climax. Then, they looked at Tom and Jeff. Behind them, there was a deep bloody hole. Tom reached out his fingernails and scratched his spine. It was like scraping a bone to cure poison. The thick sulfuric acid on it corroded his spine. White blood bubbled like boiling water. ¡°Ahhhh! Damn you, Death Judge, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Tom screamed. The iron hook had already pierced through his body. He reached in and pulled out a yellow piece of cloth with flesh and blood. Everyone nced at it and vomited. It was actually a section of his intestines. Under the light, it was bright pink and there was a yellow solid inside. It was obviously shit! Following the bloody hole, there was nothing inside. There was nothing. On the other side, Jeff was not spared either. Sticky flesh and blood flowed everywhere, leaving only an empty shell on his abdomen. His white spine was standing inside, and the middle part had been broken. It was obvious that he had broken it. Then, with a bang, his body fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were wide open. He was dead. There was a hint of hatred in Tom¡¯s eyes. He murmured and also fell to the ground. He died with his eyes wide open. At this moment, the only person who could still stand upright was Charles. He looked at the deep hole in the distance and roared, ¡°Death Judge, I...¡± He was also dead. Theizens in the live broadcast room werepletely boiling. ¡°F*ck, this is exciting.¡± ¡°The host is awesome. There¡¯s so much flesh and blood. It¡¯s so sticky that I instantly thought of my aunt. Am I right?¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯m eating happily right now. I¡¯vepletely lost my appetite now. You shouldpensate me for my loss. A bowl of stir-fried pork with ck fungus!¡± ¡°Haha! Are you guys joking?¡± Theizens¡¯ eyes were opened wide. The citizens of Kessel County and thew enforcement police were all shocked by the scene before them. It was too exciting, too brutal, and too bloody. Even so, evil was rewarded with evil, and good with good. It was the Death Judge who let them see that justice was in sight, and there was still light in the world. Meanwhile, in Ward 206 of Kessel County People¡¯s Hospital... Doctors, nurses, and family members apanied her to watch the live broadcast. No one said anything because they were sobbing. They felt as if something was blocking their throats, and their eyes were filled with tears. The old woman lying on the bed shed muddy tears, and her palms were trembling. She said, ¡°Abel, mother has waited for this moment. The Death Inquisitor has avenged us, and your brother can rest in peace. I¡¯m going to apany him now. You have to take good care of your father. In the future, find a good wife and live a normal life. I¡¯ll be relieved.¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of my father. When I give birth to a big and fat boy in the future, I will definitely tell you.¡± Abel was already sobbing. He did not say anything to persuade her to stay. For so many years, his mother¡¯s health was not good to begin with. It had always been the news of his brother that supported him. Now that the truth was finally revealed, it was time for his mother to rest. After all, his mother had gone to another world. With his brother apanying her, she was not going to be alone. Abel only held his mother¡¯s withered palm. The moonlight shone in from the window and hit his face. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth. It was so peaceful and calm. At this moment, it was not just them. Countless people were sitting in front of theputer and crying. ¡°My daughter, did you see that? The Death Inquisitor took revenge for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Death Inquisitor. I¡¯m really grateful. You¡¯re the one who gave me hope.¡± ¡°The Death Inquisitor is an angel in the human world. We must protect him well.¡± ¡°Yes, no one can hurt our angel. We will never agree to it.¡± The victims¡¯ families were filled with gratitude. However, the families of Tom and the other two were gnashing their teeth at this moment. Their eyes were bloodshot. In a vi, Tom¡¯s mother was gnashing her teeth as she watched the live broadcast. She said to her grandson, ¡°Grandson, your father died in the hands of the Death Inquisitor. You have to avenge your father in the future. And these people are all murderers. You have to kill them all in the future, understand?¡± The child in his arms looked to be about seven or eight years old. He stared at the scene in the live broadcast and nodded heavily. ¡°They hurt my father. I hate them. I must chop them up and feed them to the dogs.¡± ¡°Well, this is Grandma¡¯s good grandson.¡± F*ck, Jeff had been alone for so many years. No one had helped him get revenge. On the other side, Charles¡¯s family members also revealed deep hatred. At this time, the live broadcast had not ended. On the wooden raft at the scene, there was a thickyer of flesh, intestines, internal organs, and some unknown things. Even the ck water was dyed red. The faces of the police officers were pale. They had seen many bloody things, but this was the first time they had seen them turn into meat paste. They vomited uncontrobly. It was too bloody. Even the experienced policemen couldn¡¯t stand the visual impact. Their stomachs were churning. In the distance, Ross¡¯s face was dark, his teeth were clenched tightly, and he was so angry that smoke wasing out of his six orifices. ¡®Damn you, Death Judge. I will never let you go.¡¯ All three of them died. They died so tragically, but he could only stand on the shore, unable to do anything. Until thest moment, he could not stop them. Ross clenched his fists, he raised the megaphone in his hand. ¡°Death Inquisitor, I know you are here. What do you think you are? Dark enforcer? No, you are a butcher. A criminal. No matter what you do, I, Ross, swear here that I will not let you go. I will catch you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jack¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Officer Luo, I¡¯ll wait. I believe that we will fight soon. This time, your performance was not bad, but your reaction was a little slow. I don¡¯t like to fight with the weak. I like to fight with the strong.¡± Chapter 284 - The Person Had Already Run Away. There Was No Need to Chase After Him

Chapter 284: The Person Had Already Run Away. There Was No Need to Chase After Him

Seeing this, theizens in the live broadcast roomughed. ¡°This Officer Luo is very cute, but he likes to hit rocks with an egg. Does he like to be abused?¡± ¡°This is their duty. Actually, they are all good police officers. It¡¯s just that everyone has different standpoints. It has nothing to do with being right or wrong.¡± ¡°The person above is right, but acting cool also has to be separated into different situations. If you have the ability, then call it acting cool. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then call it whatever. Brothers, tell me loudly.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Instantly, the live broadcast room was filled with tips and all sorts of bullet screens dominated the screen. Jack nced at thements, and then his cold voice rang out, ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast ends here. Wee, everyone. Thank you, brothers, for your tips. We will not leave until the next live broadcast.¡± After the live broadcast ended, the tens of millions ofizens still wanted more. Jack removed his chainsaw skin and blended into the crowd, and the system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Ding! ¡ª ¡°The design of this death has been sessful.¡± ¡°The live broadcast has received 120,000 dors.¡± ¡°Evaluating the difficulty level of the design of this death.¡± ¡°Evaluationpleted. The evaluation level of this live broadcast is excellent + 3. Obtained 2,600 death broadcast points. No game scenes have been obtained yet.¡± ¡ª Jack was quite satisfied. He deposited the cash into the warehouse and hid in the crowd. He was like a bystander watching their operation. At the scene of death, the helicopter pulled the policemen out of the swamp, tied the raft with ropes, and moved the raft into the open space. After further corrosion, their flesh and blood had dissolved, and the devices they had been exposed to had fallen off. Ross and the others put on their gloves and picked up a box to observe. The box was sealed, and it was filled withplex devices. There were four iron hooks at the four corners of his lower body, which hooked the four directions of the flesh and blood. There was ayer of flesh on the outside of the box, but it had disappeared due to corrosion, and only a yellow stic container was left. He looked at the size of the syringe. It was 200 ml, and he suddenly felt ack of oxygen in his brain. His guess was right. The 500 ml was just a pretense. However, they did not suspect anything and just let it go. Bastard! Ross almost gritted his teeth. If he had told Tom and the others with certainty at that time, perhaps the three of them would not have died. At this time, Kermie, who was beside him, came up andforted him. ¡°Leader Luo, no one knows if the rules are fake without opening it. People like them will never believe that they brought this upon themselves. We¡¯ve tried our best.¡± Ross shook his head, his face full of self-me. If Loggins was in charge this time, with his swift and decisive personality, it might have been a different oue. However, it was toote to say anything now. It was already over. At this time, on the other side, the drunkard followed the tracks to the car and the Por Tree. In the car, he found a 200 ml syringe. This was the clue that the Death Inquisitor had deliberately left for them. If they had followed this clue at that time, they would have definitely discovered that all the rules were fake. The drunkard silently took the syringe. Because he didn¡¯t want Ross to me himself too much, Tom and the others all deserved to die. They had done all kinds of heinous things. They deserved to end up like this. He didn¡¯t want to destroy a good policeman because of them. At this time, Willie ran over and patted the drunkard¡¯s shoulder in surprise. ¡°How do you know that the syringe is not 500 ml?¡± The drunkard smiled and looked at Willie as if he was an idiot. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any knowledge, read more books and acquire more knowledge.¡± ¡°The mostmon syringe on the market is 200 ml. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have 500 ml or 1000 ml syringes, but there are very few channels. We can easily find the Death Inquisitor by following this route. He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid, so I guessed that the syringe is 200 ml. Because this is verymon, it¡¯s quite difficult to investigate. He guessed that we wouldn¡¯t waste our time on this.¡± The drunkard¡¯s exnation was reasonable, and Willie gave a thumbs-up. If he were to think about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with anything even if he died. He shook his head. This was the difference between them. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this side to you. I¡¯ll go to the scene of death to take a look,¡± said the drunkard. Willie scratched his head and anxiously said, ¡°The Death Inquisitor, aren¡¯t you going to chase after them?¡± The drunkard¡¯s face was full of ck lines. ¡°They¡¯ve already run away. Why would I chase after them?¡± Following a gust of wind, the drunkard left, leaving Willie in a daze on the spot. He muttered, ¡°Those who have the ability are all so valiant. Hehe. I¡¯ll strive to be a valiant person too.¡± ¡®Chase my ass. Hehe.¡¯ The scene was sealed off, and the citizens of Kessel County were evacuated one after another. Jack, who was standing in the crowd, looked at Ross and Monica¡¯s reactions before disappearing as well. ¡°Fellow townsmen, you¡¯re here to watch the live broadcast too. Let me give you a ride,¡± someone said kindly. Jack did not stand on ceremony and got into the car. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Judging from your ent, you¡¯re not a local, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here on a business trip and happened toe across a death broadcast, so I came to take a look.¡± ¡°Haha! You¡¯re also a fan of the Death Inquisitor then. So am I. I really have to thank him for getting rid of three big pests for Kessel County. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t thank him in person.¡± Jack sighed slightly and said, ¡°Yes, I can only support him silently.¡± On the other side, Kermie had already returned to the police station and led the biochemical warriors to Charles¡¯s home. As expected, they found various viruses in his refrigerator. They were sealed and preserved. There were even clearlybeled. Seeing this scene, Kermie¡¯s face was livid with anger. ¡°This b*stard really disgraced us police.¡± Then, the virus was carefully transported to the biochemical station to be destroyed. They searched Charles¡¯s house closely and found arge amount of cash and some meth. There were also more than ten police handguns. They did not carry numbers on them, which meant that these were all ck guns. There were also worms in the police force. How many people had they infiltrated over the years? This b*stard. ¡°Peter, from tomorrow onwards, investigate everyone in the police station. If find anyone involved, you don¡¯t have to report it. Just arrest them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One of the police officers left, while the other police officer rushed over. ¡°Chief, we found a secret basement.¡± Everyone rushed over immediately. The ce was filled with a rotten smell. In the deepest part of the basement, a woman wasughing hysterically, as if she was talking to herself. ¡°Oh, pinch bubbles. I like to pinch bubbles.¡± The lights shone over. They found a woman in her thirties. Her entire body was naked as she pinched the bloody bubbles on her face. Kacha! She might be afraid of the light, but the moment she saw the lights, she suddenly screamed. She desperately curled up and cried loudly. ¡°Turn off the shlight,¡± Kermie said to the others. ¡°Chief, what should we do about this?¡± ¡°Quarantine immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Kessel County was mobilized, the Zero Major Crimes Squad was not idle, and it was probably because they had received an email from the Death Inquisitor. It contained pieces of evidence of the crimes of Tom and the others. While the police officers were busy working, Jack came to a barbecue stall. He drank a small beer and leisurely ate barbecue. Chapter 285

Chapter 285: Unique Charisma

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Tom¡¯s case had a great impact. Since that night, the entire county had begun to investigate, and many worms had been dug out. ¡°The deputy director of the Beihe County Public Security Bureau abused his power and was investigated for corruption and bribery.¡± ¡°The director of the Kesser County Transportation Bureaumitted murder for corruption. When he was caught, he was working in the bedroom of his mistress.¡± ¡°The head of Ante vige was suspected of embezzling millions of dors ind. He was taken away by the police on the spot. The vigers pped and cheered.¡± From downtown to the vige, arge number of pests were isted and censored. Theizens on the inte pped and praised the Death Inquisitor, eximing victory in joy. Under such reports, yesterday¡¯s live broadcast was drowned out. This was also within Jack¡¯s expectations. In order to restore the reputation of the police and build a good public base, they would definitely spare no effort to build a good image and rebuild the public base. This was a great opportunity. How could they let it go so easily? The next morning, the Zero Major Crimes Squad announced the results of the Halloween missing case. From the traces of the victim¡¯s bones to the preciseparison of the bullet¡¯s rifling distance, it was confirmed that the person was shot out of Charles¡¯s pistol. The other three people broadcasted the case live, it was also all confirmed. It was the work of Tom and the other two. Since then, the case had beenpletely solved. However, under the influence of this incident, a lot of criminals in the S-ss files had surrendered themselves. They had also seen the live broadcasts. The bloody scenes, the burning, the suffocation, the thick sulfuric acid, and the dissolved flesh and blood had all deeply stimted them, in such an explosive scene, that their minds were crushed. Even if they were to be imprisoned and punished by thew, they did not want to be judged in public and end up in a miserable state. The weather in July became unusually hot, and under such weather, people became restless. Jack finished his breakfast and began his patrol. When they arrived at the blue coast, Harry caught sight of Jack. He quickly ran out of the security room and greeted him, ¡°Hello, Brother Jack.¡± Jack nodded, parked the car to the side, and handed him a cigarette. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jack!¡± Harry lit one for Jack and lit one more for himself. Jack looked at Harry without changing his expression. Ever since he came to the security room, he had noticed that Harry was a little abnormal today. In the past, Harry had always ttered him and had a natural smile on his face. But today, he seemed to have a lot on his mind. He had a fake smile on his face, and even his smoking was particrly fierce. ¡°What¡¯s going on here today?¡± Jack asked. Harry shook his head. ¡°Nothing, Brother Jie. Everything is normal.¡± After a short pause, he continued, ¡°Brother Jie, I may leave my job for a period of time. I maye back in a dozen days, or I may nevere back.¡± ¡°Oh, for what?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I need to take care of at home. I¡¯ll go back and take care of it.¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t willing to say anything more, Jack didn¡¯t feel like asking. He nodded and said, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay. If you want toe back, feel free to look for me,¡± Jack said. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jack, for taking care of me all this time,¡± Harry said sincerely. Ever since he entered the security industry, Brother Jack was the best boss among all the people he had met. Jack ran over and patted him on the shoulder. By the time Jack returned to Dongsheng Apartments after walking around the four neighborhoods, his T-shirt was already soaked through. He read novels, listened to music, and watched movies. When the sun set, Aisha called him and said that she was going to have dinner there. After tidying up a little, Jack arrived at the Jade Coast. The duty room was changed to Upton, and Harry was no longer there. ¡°Hello, Brother Jack.¡± ¡°Well, has Harry left?¡± Jack said. ¡°Yeah, he left after collectingst month¡¯s sry. Do you think he would do something stupid?¡± Upton was a little worried. Jack saw that there was a hidden meaning in his words and said, ¡°Do you know something? If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he picked up a phone call. Something happened to his old mother at home and she needed 100,000 yuan for her surgery fee. He said that he would think of a way, but then he picked up a phone call and said that he wanted to do something big. I think it¡¯s definitely not a good thing, so I was just about to tell you. After all, it¡¯s been so long. I don¡¯t want to see him go astray. Brother, I hope you can do your best to help.¡± Thinking of Harry¡¯s expression in the afternoon, Jack had already made a decision. He took out his phone and dialed Harry¡¯s number. ¡°Where are you? Come to the Jade Coast immediately.¡± ¡°Ah, okay, I¡¯ll speak to you in ten minutes.¡± Harry didn¡¯t ask anything, and then Jack hung up the phone. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±In the rented house, Harry¡¯s younger brother, Hatu, walked over. He was tall and big, his muscles were bulging high, and he had a valiant aura. He looked like he could split mountains and split rocks with ease. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Wait for me here,¡± Harry said. Ten minutester, Harry arrived at the Jade Coast. Jack was smoking beside him, and Upton was standing beside him. ¡°Brother Jack, you were looking for me?¡± Jack raised his eyelids and said with a sharp gaze, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to do something big. Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡± ¡°I...¡± Harry¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Upton. The next second, Jack kicked out like a bolt of lightning, sending Harry flying. Upton was shocked. Harry crashed into the wall in the distance, and his arm was scratched. He was in a terrible state. ¡°F*ck, do you think you¡¯re the Death Inquisitor? Do you think you can learn from others? If something happens to you, what will happen to your mother? Do you want her to visit you in prison while you¡¯re sick?¡± Harry looked like he was struggling, and he helplessly said, ¡°Brother Jie, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but my mother is sick and needs a hundred thousand dors for the surgery fee. I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want to do this either. I can¡¯t bear to see my mother die in the hospital. Even if I have to serve a few years in prison, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± The reality was as such. Jack took a deep puff of his cigarette, then turned around and walked into the car. When he came out, he was holding a stic bag in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s 100,000 yuan in here. If it¡¯s not enough, you can think of a way, but you can¡¯t steal it. If I find out, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Looking at the money in the paper bag, Harry¡¯s face was full of tears. With a plop, he knelt on the ground and said with a choked voice, ¡°Brother Jack, from today onwards, my life, Harry¡¯s life, is yours.¡± After saying that, he knocked his head on the ground three times. Jack said coldly, ¡°Get the f*ck up.¡± Upton went forward to help him up. At that moment, not only Harry, but even Upton¡¯s heart was filled with awe. He waspletely convinced by Jack¡¯s charisma. ¡°Get lost. Come back to work when your mother is better. If you don¡¯t earn money properly, how are you going to pay me back in the future?¡± With that said, Jack turned around and walked into the residential area. Harry felt a lump in his throat and looked at Jack¡¯s back for a long time without saying anything. Chapter 286 - A Strange Smile

Chapter 286: A Strange Smile

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL Jack went upstairs, where Aisha and Jennifer were busy in the kitchen. It had to be said that attractive people looked good in everything, even an apron. It looked as if they were wearing a beautiful dress. Jack wanted to go in and help, but Aisha pushed him out directly. In her words, guests were guests. How could they let the guests busy? Fine. The guest had to indulge the host. Jack turned on the television. It happened to be a news broadcast. It was talking about domestic matters, both big and small. It emphasized that the National Police Department hadunched a heavy blow. They had investigated how many corrupt cadres, captured how many people, and what achievements they had made. Each and every one of the people they interviewed were all grinning from ear to ear. After watching the news, Jack felt that he was going to lose his job. Then, he came back to his senses and patted his own head. He was almost brainwashed. ¡°What¡¯s that for? Does your head hurt? Let me rub it for you.¡± As Aisha spoke, she walked to the back of the sofa and gently pressed on it with her small hands. Not to mention the fact that it was almost done, Jack feltpletely rxed. Last time, because of the incident at Heaven¡¯s Grace Primary School, the atmosphere of the meal was ruined. This time, the dishes looked even more sumptuous. The color was fresh, beautiful, and shiny. Just the sweet taste alone was enough to leave one with an endless aftertaste. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Jack could not help but praise her. ¡°Hehe. If it¡¯s delicious, then you should eat more. Do I have a part to y in this?¡± Aisha blinked her eyes. Jennifer took off her apron and took out a bottle of high-quality red wine. She said, ¡°Wash your hands. We¡¯re ready to eat.¡± The dishes and the wine were delicious. The two beauties were even more beautiful and appetizing. ¡°Sob, sob...Can I have a ss of red wine too?¡± Aisha said pitifully. Seeing Jack and Jennifer clinking sses, she was also hungry. She looked at Jack with eager eyes. Aisha¡¯s pitiful look made Jack look helpless. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°Hehe. If you don¡¯t have any objections, then no one has any objections, right, Mom?¡± Aisha said as she got up to get a ss of wine. Jennifer smiled. Her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were blurred. An hourter, the fragrance of the wine was intoxicating, and Jack was a little giddy. He looked at Aisha again. Although she had only drunk a small ss, it was obvious that she was not strong enough to drink. Her small face was red, and her beautiful eyes were drowsy. Jennifer¡¯s body was also shaking. She got up and sent Aisha back to her room. When she returned to the living room, Jennifer¡¯s eyes were blurry. Her eyes were filled with love, but there was not a hint of lust in them. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me for what?¡± It was unknown whether it was because she was drunk or because her true feelings were revealed, but a hint of shyness appeared on Jennifer¡¯s face. ¡°You make me feel very safe.¡± Jack smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to freeload.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really hope that you can freeload for a lifetime.¡± Jennifer¡¯s tone was gentle. Although Jack was a little high-spirited, his mind was clear. Her words were too profound and caught him off guard. ¡°Then I¡¯ll owe you arge sum of food fees.¡± Jennifer giggled. She was already satisfied with this answer. She did not ask for much because she knew that Aisha liked him. ¡°I¡¯ll go clean up your room. You¡¯re not allowed to leave tonight.¡± Jennifer turned around and left after saying that. Her sexy body moved gracefully. Jack smiled bitterly and waited for Jennifer toe out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will gossip about it if you let me stay the night?¡± Jennifer smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. I¡¯m alone with Aisha. Do you think people will still bother to gossip about my affairs?¡± Jennifer¡¯s heart was very strong. He could see it at a nce, but when it came to Aisha, he had his own judgment. ¡°Aisha isn¡¯t your biological child, is she? I admire you very much. For her, you sacrificed your youth.¡± Jennifer was a little surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. In all the photos in your house, the only man is your brother. Aisha is fourteen today. It¡¯s impossible that you gave birth to her when you were in college.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You saw right through it. In fact, I also know that she will find out sooner orter. But I hope that this day wille a littleter. Can you help me keep this secret?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jack said. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going. You should rest early too.¡± Jack got up and went to his room. He was slightly tipsy as hey on the bed. There was a faint fragranceing from the sheets. Jack knew with just a sniff that it was the smell of Jennifer. ... It waste at night, and the lights in the city were extinguished one by one. But when everyone fell asleep, there was a group of people who seemed to be on stimnts. They were people who had been surfing the Inte all night. ¡°Middle Road, Middle Road...F*ck, it¡¯s destroyed.¡± ¡°Our resurrection point is surrounded. Where the f*ck did you go? F*ck!¡± In the Inte cafe, people who yed games were everywhere. When they suddenly met a teammate, they were so angry that they wanted to smash their keyboards. At this moment, two men left theputer in the corner. One was in his twenties, and the other was fifteen. The two men came out of the Inte cafe and the young man said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get it tomorrow? It¡¯s toote today.¡± ¡°Then are you going to starve for the whole night?¡± The young man waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s very close. I¡¯ll reimburse your Inte bill for the weekter.¡± When the young man heard this, he no longer hesitated. ¡°Okay!¡± Twenty minutester, the young man drove to a nearby vige on a motorcycle. At this time, there were only a few scattered lights in the vige again, and the surroundings were pitch ck. ¡°This is my home.¡± The young man opened the door, and the young man saw an old locust tree in the courtyard. When the cold wind blew, the shadow of the tree swayed, like a ghost w fluttering in the wind. He was immediately frightened and followed closely behind the young man. Walking into the house, the young man took out a thousand yuan from the drawer and generously took out two pieces and handed them to hispanion. ¡°Two hundred yuan for you.¡± The young man¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Hey, did you see that thing? I made it myself. I named it the Smart Trojan Horse. It¡¯s very fun.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fun about this?¡± The young man did not like this thing. He still liked to ride roller coasters. It was much more exciting than this. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you sit on it. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± The young man put the money into his pocket. He frowned and said, ¡°Are you serious? Let me try.¡± Seeing him lie on it, the young man revealed a strange smile. Chapter 287 (END) - Domineering Man Under the Setting Sun

Chapter 287: Domineering Man Under the Setting Sun

Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL There were only six cases left on the S-file. Jack decided to do a subversive live broadcast this time. In the past, it had always been a live broadcast of one case. This time, he nned to do a live broadcast of six cases at the same time. This was also one of his attempts. These days, Jack had been investigating the clues of these cases, but there were too few valuable clues. After such a long time, coupled with the fact that some people were running aroundmitting crimes, it was a little difficult to investigate. With the help of the system, Jack went to various ces and began to investigate and design the game. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. This time, theizens were extremely anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Death Judge? Why isn¡¯t he broadcasting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been a week. I¡¯ve been having a hard time because there has been no death broadcast.¡± ¡°Me too. Previously, I could do eight women in a row. Now, I can¡¯t even get my dick up.¡± ¡°Is the streamer sick? Don¡¯t work so hard. Take care of yourself. We¡¯ll be worried.¡± The fans were worried and looked forward to the streamer¡¯s rebroadcast. The Zero Major Crimes Squad was very surprised. ¡°The interval this time is indeed a little long. There¡¯s not even the slightest movement. Do you think he might have retired and stoppedmitting crimes?¡± Judy guessed. ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely. He¡¯s smarter than anyone else, so he definitely won¡¯t take too many risks. He shoulde out when the news passes.¡± ¡°Sister Monica, what do you think?¡± Judy tilted her head and asked. Monica said, ¡°He even dared to provoke the police in front of him. How could he be afraid of being severely beaten? He has a certain degree of OCD. Thest time he broadcasted, he said that he would broadcast live. Even if he really retired, he would still fulfill his previous promise and retire.¡± Ever since the drunkard joined the Zero Major Crimes Squad, the sofa seemed to have be his personal belonging. He spent all his time lying on it, either sleeping or half-asleep. ¡°Other than Monica, the few of you really think too highly of yourselves. Whether you agree or not, I can tell you clearly that the Death Judge will not be showing up anytime soon.¡± Although the drunkard¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, it was an indisputable fact that he was gone. After the adjustment of the past few days, Ross¡¯s mentality had changed a lot. With a cold face, he said, ¡°The drunkard is right. The Death Inquisitor will not take us seriously. Here, we should work even harder to regain the dignity that the police have lost. We must let him know that underestimating us will cost them a lot.¡± ¡°Well said. As long as we work together, we will definitely be able to catch the Death Inquisitor,¡± said Loggins. ... As night fell, Jack lit a cigarette and looked at the night sky in the distance. This was his first cigarette in three days. As he puffed out a mouthful of white smoke, Jack felt relieved. Of the six remaining cases, he had already investigated five of them. All of them were individual crimes. He had already marked five people. Now, there was only one missing teenager case left. He already had some clues. After the conclusion, he could immediately start the live broadcast n. However, in the past three days, despite going around to investigate cases, he still inspected the security of the four neighborhoods. This was a habit of his. No matter what he did, it would create the illusion that he was in New York City. Moreover, Harry was not around. Rachel decided to hire another person, but Jack refused. When the shift changed, Jack would take the night shift. He only worked half a day, and he would go back after twelve o¡¯clock. Sometimes, the neighborhood aunties would go to the security room of the neighborhood to help him on duty. After thest patrol of the day, Jack drove to the coast. When the car was about to reach the seaside, Jack¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. The caller ID showed that it was Harry. Jack picked up the phone and said, ¡°Harry, how¡¯s Your mother¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Brother Jie, the surgery was very sessful. She will be discharged after recuperating for a period of time. I really have to thank you this time. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡± Hearing his voice was a little choked up, Jack said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. A man shouldn¡¯t cry easily. Stay at home and spend more time with the elderly.¡± ¡°Brother Jie, I¡¯ve heard all about it. You¡¯re currently taking over my shift. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. I¡¯ve already sent my brother over. We¡¯re already at the Jade Coast now. He¡¯s a bit of a tiger, but he¡¯s loyal and honest. Just let him take over my shift. That way, you won¡¯t have to go over.¡± ¡°Is that so? No problem. I¡¯ve just finished my patrol and will be arriving at the Jade Coast soon.¡± As he was approaching the Jade Coast, Jack saw a huge person standing at the entrance of the security room. Jack could not help but be shocked. ¡°Could he be Hart, Harry¡¯s younger brother?¡± Jack immediately opened the system scan and the result was a little surprising. ¡ª Hart: Crime 40, max 42 60bat points, max 64 ¡ª Jack was both surprised and amazed. He didn¡¯t expect Harry to have such a brave and tall brother. The car stopped at the entrance of the residential area. Hart¡¯s gaze swept over. He was 1.9 meters tall and had a in appearance. His facial features were rough and he gave off a tough aura. If it was an ordinary person, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with Hart. Jack got out of the car and calmly looked at Hart. Although he was 1.8 meters tall, he was still a lot shorter. However, his aura was stronger. After all, Jack was a man with 70 points of force. Compared to Jack¡¯s calm gaze, Hart¡¯s gaze suddenly became excited and hot. ¡°Brother Jie.¡± Hart suddenly knelt down with a plop. ¡°My father died early. My brother and I relied on my mother to pull us together. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my mother might have died as well. I can¡¯t speak, but I know that you are my benefactor. From today onwards, I, Hart, am yours. Regardless of whether it is in New York City or other ces, if anyone dares to harm Brother Jie, I will kill his entire family.¡± Hart narrowed his eyes, he slightly opened his mouth, like a hungry Manchurian tiger that opened its mouth wide to eat. Jack immediately helped him up. ¡°A man has gold under his knees. This is the only time. I understand.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hart grinned. Jack also smiled. He did not expect to get a fierce general. Hart¡¯s unparalleled dominance would definitely be of great use in the future. At this point, the entire world was spreading the news of the Death Inquisitor. The end. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!